ANGLIA
REDIVIVA
.
OR
,
ENGLAND'S
RECOVERY
.
PART
I.
CHAP.
I.
Containing
by
way
of
Proeme
and
Introduction
,
a
generall
account
of
the
miserable
condition
of
this
Kingdome
,
before
this
present
Parliament
;
The
occasion
and
Instruments
of
calling
it
;
The
snare
laid
for
us
in
a
former
Parliament
.
The
quarrel
between
the
Royall
party
,
and
the
Parliament
,
stated
:
And
shewing
how
the
Command
of
the
Parliaments
Forces
came
to
be
devolved
to
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
their
present
Generall
.
Englands
misery
to
be
reckoned
from
a
longer
date
then
this
late
discovery
.
PRRINCIPLES
of
Misery
,
and
seeds
of
Diseases
in
the
Body
politique
;
strengthening
themselves
through
a
long
tract
of
time
,
and
at
length
discovering
themselves
more
and
more
in
outward
symptomes
;
afforded
an
happy
rise
and
advantage
of
seeking
out
the
means
of
cure
.
Of
which
God
had
not
left
this
Kingdome
destitute
,
in
so
sufficient
a
proportion
,
as
that
few
States
or
Common-wealths
in
the
world
enjoy
the
like
:
The
constitution
of
Englands
Government
,
highly
to
be
approved
.
Being
of
it self
of
a
sound
and
healthy
constitution
and
temper
,
able
(
if
not
obstructed
)
to
conflict
with
,
and
expell
all
burthensom
humours
,
and
correct
all
vitious
dispositions
to
Tyranny
;
There
being
no
Government
better
tempered
in
the
world
,
if
true
to
themselves
,
in
a
timely
application
of
Remedies
at
hand
.
The
Peeres
at
York
petition
the
King
for
this
Parliment
.
Accordingly
therefore
,
so
soon
as
the
Body
,
by
the
Nobler
senses
,
began
to
take
notice
of
,
and
be
seriously
affected
with
her
sicknesses
,
and
to
be
sensible
of
the
meanes
at
hand
;
Recollecting
their
resolution
,
they
urge
the
calling
of
this
second
PARLIAMENT
.
section
2
The
snare
that
was
laid
for
us
in
the
former
Parliament
.
There
was
a
former
Parliament
called
by
the
KING
;
(
And
never
was
the
Kingdome
in
greater
danger
:
For
never
more
danger
,
then
when
good
meanes
are
tampered
with
to
bad
ends
;
when
Ahab
cals
a
Fast
to
accuse
Naboth
;
and
Satan
transformeth
himself
into
an
Angel
of
light
.
)
The
snare
broken
.
And
this
first
act
and
putting
forth
of
the
Politique
nature
,
though
not
perfective
of
the
Cure
,
nor
having
any
thing
in
it
again
so
eminently
remarkable
,
as
the
National
justice
and
affection
expressed
to
the
Scots
,
declining
upon
ever
so
fair
proffers
and
conditions
,
to
assist
the
King
in
his
engagements
against
them
,
(
an
act
that
should
ever
make
the
English
of
precious
remembrance
with
that
Nation
.
)
Yea
,
though
this
first
Essay
of
Nature
was
seemingly
overcome
by
the
prevalency
of
the
malignant
matter
,
to
the
breaking
up
of
that
Parliament
;
yet
was
it
not
in
vain
:
For
notwithstanding
that
for
the
present
the
Disease
took
its
turn
,
and
did
appear
in
a
higher
way
of
opposition
and
contest
to
strengthen
it self
,
and
to
overcome
its
antidote
;
yet
this
did
but
put
Nature
upon
more
vigorous
and
industrious
actings
to
defend
it self
,
(
as
was
need
)
and
so
was
subservient
unto
the
calling
of
this
second
Parliament
.
section
3
The
utmost
endeavours
of
the
Malignant
party
.
Wherein
both
Interests
conflicting
,
and
the
Malignant
party
seeing
it self
so
eminently
threatned
and
endangered
,
and
redacted
to
that
extreme
necessity
,
as
to
use
the
utmost
means
for
its
preservation
;
and
being
no
longer
able
to
endure
at
so
neer
a
distance
,
those
strong
motions
and
workings
of
the
Heart
,
betakes
it self
from
the
vital
parts
to
some
remoter
members
of
the
Body
,
gathers
and
settles
there
,
causing
an
inflammation
of
those
parts
,
&
hopes
to
derive
the
same
from
part
to
part
through
the
whole
body
;
at
last
choosing
to
sacrifice
all
,
rather
then
to
be
corrected
at
all
.
Hereupon
the
Heart
of
this
Kingdome
(
I
mean
the
Parliament
)
which
had
performed
its
own
defence
so
well
,
endeavours
its
office
for
the
Body
;
The
Parliaments
Arms
defensive
.
and
being
necessitated
to
meet
with
the
distemper
in
the
way
it
had
put
it self
,
opposeth
fire
to
fire
,
force
to
force
,
sword
to
sword
;
hoping
by
this
means
,
as
by
the
opening
of
a
Vein
,
to
breath
out
the
Distemper
,
though
with
the
losse
of
some
Blood
.
section
4
The
quarrel
between
the
King
and
Parliament
stated
The
King
,
with
his
unhappy
Counsellours
and
Courtiers
,
who
had
promised
themselves
to
be
petty
Tyrants
under
him
,
had
driven
on
far
,
and
well
neer
accomplished
the
great
designe
of
an
Absolute
,
Arbitrary
,
and
Tyrannicall
Government
;
The
Popish
and
Prelatical
party
fall
in
for
their
Interest
,
hopeing
by
this
means
to
usher
in
the
long-wished
for
Alteration
of
Religion
within
this
,
and
the
neighbour-Kingdomes
.
The
troubles
of
Scotland
,
and
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdomes
ensuing
thereupon
;
The
Execution
of
Strafford
,
and
Prosecution
of
his
Companions
&
Partisans
,
unexpectedly
crosse
and
interrupt
this
grand
designe
.
The
King
offered
the
Scots
foure
Counties
,
to
be
annexed
to
the
Crown
of
Scotland
,
viz.
Northumberland
,
Cumberland
,
Westmerland
,
and
the
Bp.
of
Durham
,
to
come
up
to
London
,
and
serve
him
against
the
Parliament
;
and
moreover
the
ransacking
of
the
City
of
London
,
which
was
reckoned
to
them
at
a
greater
value
then
the
300000.
l.
the
Parliament
granted
them
.
Many
wayes
are
attempted
,
many
practices
are
set
on
foot
,
Every
stone
is
turned
,
the
Armies
of
both
Nations
,
English
and
Scotish
,
are
tampered
with
,
to
overthrow
the
proceedings
and
power
of
the
Parliament
.
And
when
all
these
wayes
proved
successelesse
,
secret
practices
and
bands
are
set
on
foot
in
Scotland
,
a
Rebellion
is
raised
in
Ireland
;
and
in
the
end
the
King
attempts
to
seize
the
persons
of
some
eminent
Members
of
both
Houses
;
and
by
an
example
not
to
be
paralleled
in
the
story
of
any
Age
,
comes
himself
in
person
accompanied
with
a
band
of
Ruffians
,
to
take
five
of
the
Members
of
Commons
by
force
out
of
that
House
.
As
divers
Souldiers
and
other
loose
people
flocked
to
Court
;
so
,
many
well-affected
Citizens
and
others
testified
their
affection
,
in
a
voluntary
way
,
to
the
Parliament
,
the
preservation
of
their
persons
and
priviledges
.
These
called
the
other
Cavaliers
,
and
they
termed
these
Round-heads
;
whence
arose
those
two
Names
,
whereby
in
common
talk
the
two
parties
in
this
War
were
by
way
of
nick-name
distinguished
.
The
Parliament
,
upon
the
attempt
of
violence
on
their
Members
sitting
in
Parliament
;
having
for
the
present
in
an
orderly
way
,
by
the
assistance
of
the
Trained
Bands
of
the
City
of
London
,
procured
for
the
security
of
their
Members
,
that
they
might
sit
and
consult
safely
in
Parliament
,
considering
the
many
practices
of
force
that
had
been
attempted
against
Them
and
their
Authority
,
in
order
to
the
subversion
of
their
Religion
,
Lawes
,
and
Liberties
;
Desire
the
King
,
that
the
Militia
might
be
in
such
hands
as
both
Houses
of
Parliament
should
name
and
appoint
.
Hereupon
the
King
withdrawes
himself
,
refuses
to
settle
the
Militia
according
to
the
desire
of
his
Parliament
,
endeavours
to
seize
upon
Hull
,
and
the
Magazine
there
,
but
is
prevented
;
sends
into
the
Low-Countries
for
Cannon
,
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
which
after
arrived
and
was
landed
not
far
from
Hull
;
Began
the
body
of
an
Army
,
under
the
name
of
a
Guard
for
his
person
,
at
York
;
Protected
by
force
,
Offenders
from
the
Justice
of
Parliament
;
sends
forth
Commissions
of
Aray
in
opposition
to
the
Ordinance
of
the
Militia
established
by
the
Parliament
,
upon
the
Kings
refusal
to
joyn
therein
;
sets
up
his
Standard
at
Nottingham
,
and
declared
open
war
against
his
Parliament
.
—
Blood
had
already
dy'de
The
King
's
stain'd
sword
,
and
God
did
well
provide
That
there
the
mischief
should
begin
,
and
we
First
suffer
wrong
.
—
Let
no
man
call
our
Arms
Offensive
wars
;
but
for
received
harms
Our
Countries
just
revenging
ire
.
Jam
tetigit
sanguis
pollutos
Caesaris
enses
:
Dii
melius
,
belli
tulimus
quod
damna
priores
:
Caeperit
inde
nefas
—
—
Nec
dicier
arma
Senatus
Bella
superba
decet
,
Patriae
sed
vindicis
iram
.
Lucan
.
Pharsal
.
lib.
2.
section
5
The
Parliaments
cause
.
The
Parliament
on
the
other
side
Arm
in
their
own
defence
,
and
in
defence
of
their
Priviledges
and
Authority
,
and
therein
of
their
Religion
,
Lawes
,
and
Liberties
;
and
particularly
,
to
cause
obedience
to
the
Summons
of
Parliament
,
and
to
bring
Delinquents
to
Iustice
,
and
to
maintain
their
Ordinance
of
the
Militia
,
and
the
Fundamentall
right
seated
in
them
in
the
ordering
the
same
for
the
preservation
of
Religion
,
Iustice
,
and
the
Lawes
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdome
,
either
with
the
Kings
concurrence
,
or
without
the
same
,
in
case
he
either
cannot
,
or
being
seduced
by
evill
Counsellours
,
will
not
joyn
with
his
Parliament
therein
.
No
spoile
seek
these
Arms
,
nor
self-soveraignty
:
But
t'
help
the
Land
'gainst
imminent
slavery
.
Nec
praeda
hisce
Armis
,
nec
Regnum
quaeritur
ipsis
:
Tantum
afferre
vires
populo
servire
parato
.
ferè
Lucan
.
section
6
A
brief
account
of
the
former
Armies
.
Forces
being
raised
on
both
sides
;
Those
of
the
Parliament
were
at
first
put
entirely
under
the
Command
of
the
Earl
of
ESSEX
;
but
after
they
took
severall
forms
,
and
were
divided
into
several
bodies
,
by
Commissions
granted
unto
divers
persons
,
as
Major-Generals
;
Each
diversity
and
alteration
taking
its
rise
from
an
inacquiescency
and
dissatisfaction
with
the
successe
of
the
present
:
which
moved
to
turne
every
stone
;
and
try
if
by
this
,
or
that
means
,
the
desired
End
might
be
obtained
.
Yet
severall
good
services
were
performed
by
those
Forces
,
and
very
notable
ones
under
the
first
and
originall
conduct
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
;
as
besides
Edge-hill
and
divers
others
,
that
famous
and
never
to
be
forgotten
relief
of
Gloucester
,
skirmishing
the
Enemy
a
good
part
of
the
way
both
going
and
comming
,
and
at
last
upon
their
return
giving
the
Enemy
battel
in
a
pitcht
field
at
Newbury
;
whereof
the
story
of
these
times
,
where-ever
they
shal
come
,
will
ring
deservedly
.
(
In
the
mention
of
this
particular
,
might
I
be
secure
from
moving
envy
,
or
detracting
from
others
(
who
might
also
deserve
extremely
well
in
the
action
)
I
should
at
least
glance
at
the
singular
and
extraordinary
service
of
Colonel
Harvey
with
his
Horse
,
&
the
gallant
Foot
of
the
City
of
London
,
who
stood
so
stoutly
to
it
that
day
.
)
These
being
not
within
the
line
of
my
story
;
and
being
recorded
by
other
pens
,
I
must
thus
passe
over
:
As
also
all
the
considerable
actions
of
the
Earle
of
Manchester
,
and
Sir
William
Waller
,
performed
for
this
Kingdome
by
them
,
and
their
deserving
Officers
and
Souldiers
;
The
extent
of
their
service
.
amounting
at
least
to
so
much
,
as
that
thereby
many
a
Gap
was
stopt
,
the
Kingdome
saved
from
being
totally
over-run
,
the
successe
of
the
Enemies
affaires
still
brought
to
a
reasonable
composition
,
the
balance
kept
pretty
even
,
and
sometimes
we
were
sent
before
God
with
songs
in
our
mouthes
,
and
occasion
was
afforded
for
greater
hopes
,
and
more
blessed
expectations
.
Their
unhappinesse
.
But
,
whatever
was
the
matter
,
two
Summers
past
over
,
and
we
were
not
saved
:
The
Parliaments
tendernesse
of
them
.
our
Victories
so
gallantly
gotten
,
and
(
which
was
more
pitty
)
so
graciously
bestowed
,
were
put
into
a
bag
with
holes
;
what
we
wonne
one
time
,
we
lost
another
;
the
Treasure
was
exhausted
,
the
Countries
wasted
,
A
Summers
victory
proved
but
a
Winters
story
;
the
Game
,
however
set
up
at
Winter
,
was
to
be
new
played
again
the
next
Spring
,
and
mens
hearts
failed
them
with
the
observation
of
these
things
.
The
cause
hereof
the
Parliament
was
tender
of
ravelling
into
,
only
men
could
not
be
hindred
from
venting
their
opinions
privately
,
and
their
feares
;
which
were
various
,
and
variously
expressed
,
whereof
I
determine
nothing
:
but
this
I
would
only
say
,
Gods
time
to
deliver
England
was
not
yet
come
.
And
this
was
apparent
,
That
the
Forces
being
under
severall
great
Commanders
,
want
of
good
correspondency
among
the
Chieftains
,
oftentimes
hindred
the
Publick
service
.
section
7
The
Parliament
conscientiously
advising
the
Remedy
.
The
Parliament
in
prudence
waving
a
strict
enquiry
into
the
Cause
of
these
things
,
applyed
themselves
to
seek
out
the
Remedy
,
which
was
most
necessary
:
This
Army
was
conceived
and
brought
forth
by
a
New-Model
.
And
there
being
not
only
no
other
comparable
,
but
scare
any
other
meanes
at
all
that
presented
it self
to
them
,
This
New-Model
was
propunded
,
The
danger
of
this
device
.
a
designe
that
carried
danger
enough
in
the
front
of
it
,
both
in
respect
of
disobliging
those
at
home
,
and
giving
advantage
to
the
Enemy
abroad
,
while
we
were
without
an
Army
,
or
at
least
whilest
our
Army
was
all
to
peeces
.
But
if
it
were
here
seasonable
to
open
the
grounds
thereof
,
it
would
appear
to
have
been
no
lesse
necessary
,
then
hazardous
.
And
as
desperate
cures
require
desperate
remedies
,
so
do
they
often
prove
very
successful
,
as
this
hath
done
beyond
all
expectation
,
God
having
in
most
fair
and
great
characters
written
upon
it
,
That
it
was
His
Designe
,
and
thereby
owned
both
the
Counsel
and
the
Counsellours
.
This
experience
applied
to
the
Parliament
.
And
now
let
all
men
,
especially
the
Parliament
of
England
,
trust
GOD
hereafter
,
and
venture
upon
whatsoever
is
just
,
and
necessary
,
by
this
experience
;
It
being
as
much
beyond
the
belief
of
man
,
as
any
thing
can
be
,
that
such
an
Enterprise
as
this
,
should
be
effected
so
quietly
amongst
our selves
,
and
without
any
affront
from
our
enemies
.
The
New-Model
thus
resolved
on
,
is
gone
in
hand
withall
;
and
now
where
to
find
a
General
,
puts
them
all
to
a
stand
:
Providence
strangly
designing
the
General
.
Till
by
a
strange
providence
,
without
any
premeditation
or
designe
,
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
was
nominated
.
The
motion
took
,
was
Voted
,
and
carried
presently
:
And
to
be
brief
,
the
old
Commissions
being
laid
down
,
and
those
that
were
waved
in
this
New-Model
being
dismist
from
the
imployment
;
the
Command
of
the
rest
,
to
be
recruited
to
Twenty
one
thousand
,
is
devolved
to
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
.
Of
whom
,
and
whose
successe
,
since
he
served
the
Parliament
as
General
of
their
Forces
,
is
this
story
instituted
:
which
I
cannot
better
begin
,
then
with
a
brief
account
or
description
of
him
.
CHAP.
II.
Wherein
a
brief
Character
of
the
General
,
and
Lieutenant-General
;
The
framing
of
the
New-Model
;
The
beginning
of
their
Action
at
Islip-bridge
,
Blechington-house
,
Bampton-bush
,
&c.
And
the
effect
these
things
had
on
His
Majesty
at
Oxford
.
SIr
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
,
eldest
Son
of
the
Lord
FAIRFAX
,
of
Denton
in
the
County
of
York
:
Martially
disposed
from
his
youth
;
Not
finding
action
suitable
to
him
in
his
own
Country
,
(
for
through
the
great
goodnesse
and
long
suffering
of
God
,
England
hath
been
a
quiet
habitation
these
80
years
)
And
there
being
imployment
in
Holland
,
he
went
over
thither
to
enable
himself
in
military
experience
:
And
upon
his
return
into
England
,
he
matched
into
a
most
Noble
and
Martial
family
,
taking
to
Wife
one
of
the
Daughters
of
that
ever
Renowned
General
,
the
Lord
VERE
.
And
thus
the
Reader
may
take
notice
,
how
not
only
his
Extraction
,
Disposition
,
and
Education
bespake
him
for
a
Souldier
,
but
his
Contract
also
portended
nothing
lesse
.
Albeit
,
so
far
was
he
from
congratulating
such
a
condition
of
his
Country
,
when
he
saw
it
like
to
need
the
exercise
of
his
faculty
;
that
he
most
sincerely
offered
the
first
attempts
of
his
resolved
Minde
at
the
Altar
of
Peace
.
When
at
the
King
's
first
endeavours
to
raise
a
Guard
for
his
own
person
,
at
York
;
apprehended
then
by
those
parts
,
and
found
quickly
after
to
be
the
beginning
of
an
Army
:
He
was
entrusted
by
his
Country
to
preferre
a
Petition
to
His
Majesty
;
the
scope
whereof
was
,
to
beseech
him
to
hearken
to
his
Parliament
,
and
not
to
take
that
course
of
raising
Forces
,
he
was
then
engaging
in
:
which
Petition
the
King
refusing
,
he
prest
with
that
instance
and
intention
,
following
the
King
so
close
therewith
in
the
field
,
called
Heyworth
Moor
,
in
the
presence
of
80.
if
not
100000.
people
of
the
County
(
the
like
appearance
was
hardly
ever
seen
in
Yorkshire
)
so
close
,
I
say
,
til
at
last
he
tendred
the
same
upon
the
pomel
of
his
saddle
.
But
finding
no
Propitiatory
here
,
and
seeing
a
War
could
not
be
avoided
,
he
early
paid
the
vowes
of
his
Martial
dedication
;
And
so
soon
as
these
unhappy
troubles
brake
forth
,
took
a
Commission
under
his
Father
,
Ferdinando
L.
Fairfax
,
(
whose
timely
appearance
and
gallant
performances
for
his
country
in
the
North
,
deserves
a
story
by
it self
;
)
And
served
the
Parliament
in
lower
Commands
,
then
what
Providence
since
hath
adjudged
his
capacity
and
merit
unto
,
making
him
now
General
of
the
Parliaments
forces
;
to
which
trust
and
honour
he
was
preferred
upon
no
other
grounds
,
than
the
observation
of
his
Valour
,
and
all
answerable
abilities
for
the
same
,
testified
in
many
notable
services
done
by
him
in
the
North
,
whilest
he
was
yet
in
a
lower
sphere
.
And
now
how
delightfully
remarkable
is
it
(
as
a
most
apt
cadency
of
providence
)
if
God
shall
make
him
,
who
was
by
the
King
rejected
in
his
milde
endeavours
to
prevent
the
troubles
of
the
Land
by
a
Petition
,
(
then
which
he
sought
nothing
more
)
a
most
powerfull
Instrument
of
restoring
Peace
thereunto
by
the
sword
!
month
April
1645
section
2
The
General
personally
assisting
the
framing
of
the
New-Model
.
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
having
with
much
modesty
accepted
this
command
,
immediately
applyes
himself
to
the
discharge
of
it
:
it
was
the
first
of
April
ere
his
Commission
was
granted
;
and
the
third
of
April
he
went
from
London
to
Windsor
,
to
see
,
and
personally
to
assist
in
the
frameing
of
a
new
Army
:
He
went
in
a
private
manner
,
purposely
avoiding
that
pomp
,
which
usually
accompanies
a
General
into
the
field
.
His
Excellency
continued
at
Windsor
,
from
the
third
to
the
last
of
April
,
in
that
work
:
The
difficulty
of
the
worke
.
The
difficulty
whereof
(
to
say
nothing
of
the
danger
,
through
the
discontents
of
them
that
were
reduced
under
new
Commanders
,
and
of
those
that
went
off
the
imployment
;
which
rendred
it
a
business
requiring
much
wisdome
and
tenderness
,
as
well
as
resolution
)
might
well
accompt
for
this
time
,
if
it
had
bin
a
longer
space
:
considering
,
that
besides
the
fitting
the
Train
for
the
field
,
and
the
attendance
of
the
Recruits
from
London
,
which
with
the
old
that
continued
,
were
to
make
up
the
designed
number
;
an
entire
new
forme
was
to
be
introduced
into
the
whole
Army
,
the
Forces
that
remained
of
the
old
Army
being
not
only
to
be
recruited
,
but
to
be
reduced
into
new
Companies
and
Regiments
,
as
if
they
had
been
new
raised
.
section
3
A
digression
in
due
commendation
of
Major
Gen.
Skippon
,
for
his
free
and
faithfull
assistance
therein
.
In
the
mention
of
this
particular
,
the
great
paines
,
care
,
and
diligence
of
that
valiant
and
discreet
Commander
,
Major-General
Skippon
,
whose
prudent
carriage
added
much
life
and
expedition
to
the
busines
,
is
not
to
be
omitted
:
of
whose
singular
and
extraordinary
service
therein
,
the
House
of
Commons
taking
notice
,
by
Letters
that
were
sent
to
them
,
Ordered
and
sent
a
Letter
,
returning
him
the
hearty
thanks
of
the
House
,
for
this
and
all
his
former
faithfull
services
.
Whilest
the
Army
lay
about
Windsor
,
thus
forming
and
fitting
for
the
field
;
Prince
Rupert
with
the
Kings
main
force
for
the
midland
,
lay
about
Worcester
and
the
frontiers
of
Wales
,
preparing
from
thence
to
take
the
field
:
but
the
Kings
person
,
with
most
part
of
the
Train
,
and
some
of
their
Foot
,
intended
for
the
field
,
being
then
in
Oxford
,
A
Convoy
of
horse
,
reputed
about
2000.
was
ordered
from
Worcester
to
fetch
them
off
from
Oxford
;
upon
advertisement
whereof
,
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdomes
wrote
to
the
General
,
to
send
some
horse
to
march
beyond
Oxford
,
and
lie
on
the
further
side
thereof
towards
Worcester
,
to
intercept
that
Convoy
,
and
keep
the
King
and
his
train
from
passing
out
.
The
charge
of
this
service
they
recommended
particularly
to
Lieutenant-General
Cromwel
;
who
looking
on
himself
now
as
discharged
of
military
imployment
,
by
the
new
Ordinance
,
which
was
to
take
effect
within
few
dayes
,
and
to
have
no
longer
opportunity
to
serve
his
countrey
in
that
way
;
was
,
the
night
before
,
come
to
Windsor
from
his
service
in
the
West
,
to
kisse
the
Generals
hand
,
and
to
take
his
leave
of
him
;
when
in
the
morning
,
ere
he
was
come
forth
his
chamber
,
those
Commands
,
then
which
he
thought
of
nothing
lesse
in
all
the
world
,
came
to
him
from
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
.
The
General
then
immediately
commanded
a
party
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
then
upon
the
field
,
to
be
mustered
and
recruited
,
as
of
the
New-Model
,
to
march
under
his
Command
into
Oxfordshire
forthwith
,
not
staying
at
all
either
for
Pay
,
or
Recruits
.
And
here
also
being
the
first
mention
of
this
worthy
Commander
,
I
must
crave
leave
to
digresse
a
little
,
to
present
the
world
with
some
more
particular
notion
of
him
,
whose
name
they
will
so
often
meet
with
throughout
this
story
,
and
whose
actions
wil
best
represent
him
,
as
in
other
stories
,
so
in
the
sequel
of
this
.
section
5
A
digression
upon
occasion
of
the
first
mention
of
Lieut.
Gen.
Cromwell
.
This
Gentleman
,
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
long
famous
for
godlinesse
,
and
zeale
to
his
countrey
,
of
great
note
for
his
service
in
the
House
;
accepted
of
a
Commission
at
the
very
beginning
of
this
War
;
wherein
he
served
his
Country
faithfully
,
and
it
was
observed
GOD
was
with
him
,
and
he
began
to
be
renowned
:
insomuch
that
men
found
,
that
the
narrow
room
whereunto
his
first
imployments
had
confin'd
their
thoughts
,
must
be
enlarged
to
an
expectation
of
greater
things
,
and
higher
imployments
,
whereunto
divine
providence
had
designed
him
for
the
good
of
this
Kingdom
.
When
the
time
therefore
drew
near
,
that
He
,
as
the
rest
had
done
,
should
lay
down
his
Commission
,
upon
a
new
Ordinance
;
The
House
considering
how
God
had
blessed
their
affairs
under
his
hand
,
thought
fit
to
dispence
with
his
absence
from
the
House
.
And
therefore
as
they
were
in
the
first
place
happy
in
a
General
,
they
resolved
in
the
next
place
to
make
themselves
and
their
General
further
happy
,
in
a
Lieutenant-Generall
.
section
6
Lieut.
Gen.
Cromwel
in
action
at
Islip-bridge
.
To
return
therefore
from
whence
I
digrest
.
Lieutenant-General
Cromwel
having
received
the
fore-specified
commands
from
the
General
,
marched
immediately
,
found
the
Enemy
,
and
engaged
them
neer
Islip-bridge
;
the
Enemies
Brigade
consisted
of
the
Queen's
,
Colonel
Wilmot's
,
the
Earl
of
Northampton's
,
and
Colonel
Palmer's
Regiments
of
horse
:
routed
them
,
slew
many
,
took
about
500
horse
,
200
prisoners
,
whereof
many
Officers
and
Gentlemen
of
quality
;
and
as
an
ill
Omen
of
her
Majesties
designes
against
this
Army
,
the
Queens
Standard
.
section
7
Improving
his
successe
there
,
to
the
reduceing
of
Blechingdon
house
.
The
Lieutenant-General
not
resting
satisfied
with
this
victory
,
pursued
the
enemy
,
lodged
most
of
the
remains
of
the
rout
in
Blechingdon-house
,
where
Colonel
Windebank
kept
garison
for
the
King
;
he
faced
the
house
with
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
summoned
the
Governour
with
a
sharp
Message
,
(
our
Souldiers
casting
out
words
for
the
Foot
to
fall
on
,
as
if
there
had
been
Foot
in
readines
)
the
answer
was
required
to
be
instantly
given
,
or
else
he
must
expect
the
greatest
severity
that
the
souldiers
could
use
towards
him
.
The
Governour
having
no
intelligence
of
,
or
else
doubting
relief
from
Oxford
,
rendred
the
house
,
with
all
the
arms
and
ammunition
therein
.
Thus
God
was
with
out
New-Model
,
or
rather
a
branch
of
it
,
and
declared
himself
so
to
be
,
betimes
.
The
King
himself
confesseth
in
his
letter
to
H.
Iermyn
,
April
30.
1645.
that
this
blow
did
much
change
the
face
of
his
affairs
.
Which
was
by
the
Enemy
esteemed
of
such
evil
consequence
to
their
affairs
,
and
so
great
an
affront
,
(
in
regard
it
was
done
by
the
New-Nodel
;
as
they
scornfully
termed
this
Army
)
that
they
could
not
tell
which
way
to
redeem
their
honours
,
but
by
calling
the
Governour
to
a
Councel
of
war
,
whom
,
for
delivering
the
house
,
they
condemned
to
be
shot
to
death
.
Much
means
was
used
for
the
sparing
his
life
;
but
notwithstanding
the
great
interest
Secretary
Windebank
his
Father
had
at
Court
,
for
the
great
service
he
had
done
the
Church
of
Rome
,
they
could
not
prevaile
for
a
pardon
(
so
high
they
accounted
his
offence
)
only
a
reprieve
for
a
few
dayes
;
and
shortly
after
the
Governour
was
shot
to
death
:
and
his
brother
,
a
Lieutenant-Colonel
,
laid
down
his
Commission
thereupon
.
section
8
The
former
successes
improved
to
a
further
advantage
,
at
Bampton
Bush
.
No
sooner
was
the
Lieutenant-Generall
possessed
of
the
house
,
but
he
sent
away
the
Arms
and
Ammunition
to
Alisbury
,
and
quit
the
house
,
as
not
advantageious
to
our
affairs
,
nor
indeed
having
Foot
with
him
to
put
into
the
house
,
only
a
few
Dragoons
,
which
he
could
not
spare
from
his
other
designes
.
The
Enemy
,
a
few
dayes
after
this
,
sent
from
Oxford
about
350
Foot
,
under
the
command
of
Sir
William
Vaughan
,
towards
Radcot-bridge
:
The
Lieutenant-Generall
marching
privately
towards
Witney
,
and
having
intelligence
thereof
,
pursued
them
,
forced
them
into
Bampton-bush
;
where
Sir
William
Vaughan
,
Lieut.
Colonel
Littleton
,
divers
Officers
,
and
about
200
prisoners
,
with
their
arms
and
ammunition
,
were
taken
.
A
piece
of
good
service
done
by
Col.
Iohn
Fiennes
.
Moreover
,
the
Lieutenant-Generall
having
in
his
March
notice
of
some
of
the
Enemies
horse
,
which
had
a
few
houres
before
crossed
his
way
,
he
sent
Colonel
Iohn
Fiennes
with
a
party
after
them
,
who
fell
upon
them
,
and
took
about
150
Horse
,
3
Colours
,
40
Prisoners
,
and
50
Arms.
The
Lieutenant-Generall
in
the
mean
time
marched
over
the
river
towards
Faringdon
,
having
dispatcht
his
prisoners
away
with
a
Convoy
to
Abingdon
,
consulting
with
the
Officers
of
what
advantage
it
would
be
to
reduce
that
Garison
of
Faringdon
;
wherein
they
did
readily
concurre
:
but
having
no
Foot
to
effect
the
same
,
he
sent
to
Abingdon
to
Major-General
Brown
,
for
the
assistance
of
some
Foot
,
who
(
according
to
his
wonted
readines
to
promote
the
publike
service
)
very
readily
sent
about
5
or
600.
wherewith
the
place
was
attempted
,
but
without
successe
;
and
after
the
expence
of
about
14
men
upon
it
,
the
designe
was
given
over
.
Rupert
and
Maurice
sent
for
.
The
losses
the
King
sustained
,
whilest
these
Forces
hovered
thus
up
and
down
,
&
affronted
them
under
their
walls
,
so
perplexed
them
at
Oxford
,
that
His
Majesty
sent
for
Prince
Rupert
and
Prince
Maurice
,
with
all
the
Forces
they
had
,
to
come
to
Oxford
,
the
better
to
enable
His
Majesty
to
march
out
into
the
field
:
and
,
for
more
security
,
Gen.
Goring
was
also
sent
to
for
that
purpose
,
out
of
the
West
.
CHAP.
III.
The
General
with
the
Army
marching
into
the
West
;
Vpon
afteradvice
recalled
,
and
a
Party
only
sent
to
Taunton
;
Their
good
successe
in
the
relief
of
Taunton
.
Lieutenant-Generall
Cromwel
defending
his
Quarters
against
Goring
.
The
Army
now
raised
,
where
to
be
disposed
,
is
controverted
.
AND
now
by
this
time
the
Army
was
well
nigh
raised
:
Whither
they
should
first
bend
,
was
taken
into
consideration
.
Oxford
and
the
West
are
put
into
the
scales
of
competition
.
Oxford
,
besides
that
it
was
the
head-quarter
and
garison
,
and
lodged
all
the
Kings
Ordnance
and
Artillery
,
that
he
was
to
draw
forth
into
the
field
;
(
which
now
to
surprise
,
or
at
least
to
prevent
the
drawing
of
them
forth
,
was
held
very
councellable
,
as
that
,
that
was
likeliest
to
hinder
the
Kings
taking
the
field
)
Represents
it self
also
in
other
respects
to
be
first
considered
,
as
being
a
Midland
garison
in
the
heart
of
the
Kingdome
,
where
to
suffer
an
Enemy
is
most
mischievous
:
besides
that
,
that
County
had
longest
suffered
of
any
place
in
the
Kingdom
,
being
the
constant
seat
of
the
War
from
the
beginning
.
But
the
consequence
of
the
West
,
and
the
commiseration
of
Taunton
in
particular
,
then
greatly
distressed
by
a
close
siege
,
whereinto
also
most
of
the
best
affected
in
those
parts
had
drawn
themselves
for
safety
;
Prevailes
,
and
swayes
to
decline
the
designe
upon
Oxford
at
that
time
,
though
otherwise
needfull
enough
:
And
so
the
first
fruits
of
this
Army
are
devoted
to
the
West
.
section
2
His
Excellency
undertakes
the
Western
expedition
.
According
to
this
result
,
the
Generall
,
though
under
an
indisposition
of
body
,
by
reason
of
an
Ague
that
had
exercised
him
for
some
time
,
yet
undertakes
this
Western
expedition
with
a
great
deal
of
cheerfulnesse
,
though
the
whole
fruit
of
that
Yeares
service
was
in
great
hazard
to
have
been
thereby
blasted
in
the
bud
;
the
King
being
then
in
a
condition
ready
to
take
the
field
,
having
made
severall
Dispatches
for
that
purpose
to
imbody
all
his
Forces
,
and
we
having
no
balancing
Force
to
attend
his
motion
,
Lieut.
General
Cromwel
being
farre
too
weak
to
engage
him
,
and
the
Scots
at
too
remote
a
distance
.
And
though
it
was
urged
to
be
most
necessary
to
relieve
our
friends
;
yet
the
slight
retrenching
and
garisoning
of
many
Townes
of
no
great
strength
by
nature
and
situation
,
though
it
may
serve
for
the
present
securing
of
particular
Counties
,
and
particular
mens
Estates
from
plundering
Parties
,
yet
are
they
prejudicial
to
the
Publike
,
and
to
the
main
of
the
wars
:
For
such
places
are
not
able
to
hold
out
long
;
and
then
either
there
must
be
a
losse
of
charge
,
arms
,
or
of
our
friends
,
which
would
be
a
discouragement
to
our
whole
Party
;
or
else
an
Army
must
be
diverted
from
their
principal
designes
,
and
besides
the
danger
other
places
by
its
absence
may
be
exposed
to
,
expose
it selfe
also
to
the
certtain
toyle
,
inconveniences
,
and
hazardous
chances
of
a
long
March
,
which
is
likely
also
to
end
in
a
Fight
.
And
therefore
it
hath
been
held
great
wisdome
by
ancient
and
well
experienced
Souldiers
,
to
have
but
few
Garisons
,
and
those
very
strong
,
which
may
hold
out
long
without
relief
;
which
is
the
more
necessary
,
if
they
shall
be
in
the
corners
of
a
country
,
and
remote
from
reliefe
.
month
May
1645
section
3
A
party
left
with
L.
Gen.
Cromwel
,
to
straiten
Oxford
.
But
to
returne
.
The
first
of
May
his
Excellencie
began
his
march
with
the
whole
Army
(
except
the
forementioned
Party
of
horse
and
Dragoons
,
which
were
with
Lieut.
Generall
Cromwel
,
and
four
Regiments
of
Foot
besides
,
who
were
ordered
,
when
their
recruits
were
come
up
,
to
joyn
with
him
to
busie
the
Enemy
about
Oxford
)
And
by
the
seventh
of
May
they
reached
Blanford
in
Dorset-shire
,
marching
the
whole
seven
dayes
,
and
some
of
them
very
long
marches
,
without
any
intermission
:
so
willing
were
the
Souldiers
to
come
timely
to
the
relief
of
distressed
Taunton
.
To
Salisbury
were
they
come
,
before
the
Enemy
was
aware
;
as
was
discovered
by
letters
of
Sir
Ralph
Hopton
to
the
Governours
of
Winchester
and
Basing
,
wherein
he
desired
them
to
send
him
word
,
when
they
thought
Fairfax
would
be
able
to
take
the
field
.
section
4
In
this
first
March
of
this
New-Model
,
the
Generall
,
to
lay
an
early
foundation
of
good
successe
,
in
the
punishment
of
former
disorders
,
&
prevention
of
future
misdemeanours
;
caused
a
Councel
of
War
to
be
called
,
that
morning
that
they
marched
from
Andover
,
a
mile
from
the
Town
;
where
the
severall
Regiments
were
drawn
up
,
and
stayed
two
or
three
houres
:
at
which
Councel
severall
Offenders
were
tryed
for
their
lives
:
A
Renegado
,
and
four
more
Authors
of
the
Mutinie
in
Kent
,
were
cast
,
one
of
which
(
whose
lot
it
was
)
with
the
Renegado
,
were
executed
upon
a
Tree
,
at
Wallop
,
in
the
way
of
the
Armies
march
,
in
terrorem
.
And
the
next
day
was
Proclamation
made
through
the
Army
,
That
it
should
be
death
for
any
man
to
plunder
.
section
5
But
little
or
no
action
or
execution
against
the
Enemy
happened
in
this
march
;
save
that
the
same
night
that
they
quartered
at
Newbury
,
good
Scouts
,
and
parties
of
horse
were
sent
out
towards
Hungerford
and
Marlborough
,
whereabouts
General
Goring
was
,
with
a
great
body
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
comming
out
of
the
West
;
our
Parties
met
with
some
of
the
Enemies
horse
,
and
took
Lieut.
colonel
Hacket
,
and
some
other
prisoners
:
upon
examination
of
whom
,
and
by
other
intelligence
,
which
came
in
the
nick
of
time
,
Goring
intending
to
beat
up
the
L.
Gen.
quarters
neer
Faringdon
,
prevented
.
we
understood
Gorings
designe
was
,
that
night
,
or
the
next
morning
early
,
to
beat
up
Lieut.
General
Cromwels
quarters
near
Faringdon
,
and
to
relieve
that
place
.
The
Lieutenant-General
being
newly
come
to
the
General
at
Newbury
,
and
present
at
this
Intelligence
,
immediately
repaired
to
his
charge
,
and
was
drawn
into
a
Body
betimes
.
General
Goring
marched
with
what
speed
he
could
,
on
the
West
of
Faringdon
,
and
recovered
Radcot-bridge
.
The
Lieutenant-General
sent
a
party
of
horse
over
the
river
,
to
discover
his
motion
:
where
Major
Bethel
engaging
too
far
,
in
the
dark
,
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
about
four
men
more
lost
,
and
two
Colours
,
severall
wounded
.
The
Enemy
kept
his
advantage
of
the
River
,
and
quartered
his
horse
as
far
back
as
Latchlade
,
whilest
the
Lieutenant-Gen
.
was
making
a
passage
over
New-bridge
,
and
having
gained
the
same
,
Gen.
Goring
either
declining
an
engagement
,
or
desiring
to
prevent
the
raising
of
the
siege
at
Taunton
,
marched
back
with
all
speed
after
the
Army
into
the
West
.
This
is
the
totall
routing
of
Cromwels
forces
,
as
the
King
,
in
his
Letter
to
the
Queen
of
this
engagement
near
Newbridge
,
relates
it
to
be
.
A
poor
cause
,
and
a
condition
far
from
envie
,
that
is
pensioner
to
such
Royal
mistakes
,
to
support
its
reputation
!
section
6
His
Majesty
taking
the
field
.
The
King
,
taking
the
opportunity
of
the
army
's
marching
westward
,
draws
forth
his
artillery
out
of
Oxford
,
to
embody
himself
in
the
field
.
L.
Gen.
Cromwel
,
and
Major-Gen
.
Brown
,
were
ordered
to
attend
his
motion
;
and
moreover
,
it
was
held
necessary
to
recall
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
from
the
service
of
the
West
,
and
to
allot
only
a
portion
of
his
Army
for
Taunton
.
Two
Expresses
to
this
purpose
were
sent
from
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
to
his
Excellency
,
who
was
marched
as
far
as
Blandford
.
And
now
comes
the
triall
of
this
new
Army
,
which
God
had
designed
for
some
more
then
ordinary
service
;
whohad
scarce
warmed
their
heads
with
glorious
designments
,
nay
,
ere
they
could
reflect
upon
the
strength
&
content
of
their
united
March
,
were
by
this
means
to
be
divided
three
severall
wayes
,
ere
ever
the
Army
came
to
perfection
or
This
,
like
a
black
cloud
,
for
the
time
,
intercepted
those
prospects
of
glorious
atchievements
and
success
,
which
themselves
and
others
saw
before
to
this
Army
;
and
like
a
fierce
storm
,
threatned
to
dash
all
.
section
7
A
Brigade
appointed
for
Taunton
:
the
rest
march
back
.
Accordingly
,
a
Brigade
is
appointed
for
Taunton
,
of
four
Regiments
of
Foot
,
viz.
Colonel
Welden's
,
Colonel
Fortescue's
,
Colonel
Floyd's
,
and
Colonel
Inglesby's
,
commanded
by
Colonel
Welden
as
eldest
Colonel
;
unto
whom
six
Companies
of
Foot
,
belonging
to
the
garrison
of
Chichester
,
joyned
themselves
about
Dorchester
,
and
as
many
Colours
from
Lime
,
after
that
;
in
all
,
4
or
5000
Foot
,
besides
a
body
of
Horse
of
1800
or
2000
,
consisting
of
Colonel
Graves
his
Regiment
,
Colonel
Cooks
,
Colonel
Pophams
,
Colonel
Fitz-Iames
,
and
the
Plimouth
Regiment
.
All
which
Horse
and
Foot
were
well
combined
in
mutuall
love
to
each
other
,
and
common
resolution
against
the
Enemy
.
They
march'd
without
any
stop
or
stay
,
till
they
came
within
a
dayes
march
of
Taunton
,
near
enough
to
raise
the
siege
,
The
Enemy
mistaking
that
Brigade
,
by
a
happy
Synecdoch
of
a
part
for
the
whole
.
as
it
proved
(
by
the
good
providence
of
God
)
giving
that
Brigade
the
repute
of
the
whole
Army
,
as
appeared
after
by
a
Letter
from
Colonel
Iohn
Digby
,
wherein
he
much
laments
his
unhappiness
,
in
being
informed
that
Fairfax
,
with
his
whole
Army
,
was
advanced
from
Blandford
,
to
the
relief
of
Taunton
;
when
it
proved
but
a
part
;
there
being
double
the
strength
before
the
Town
,
sufficient
,
in
his
opinion
,
to
fight
our
party
,
and
make
good
the
siege
.
Neither
was
this
intelligence
of
his
altogether
without
ground
,
or
appearance
at
least
;
For
the
General
with
his
whole
Army
did
advance
out
of
Blandford
towards
Dorchester
,
as
if
the
whole
had
been
for
Taunton
.
But
after
some
stay
at
the
Rendezvouz
,
the
General
wheeled
about
Eastward
,
and
parted
with
that
Brigade
,
who
marched
on
towards
Taunton
.
But
whether
this
were
a
fegined
excuse
of
Digby
,
or
a
reall
truth
,
this
we
are
sure
,
the
Enemy
drew
off
the
siege
,
upon
their
advance
so
near
,
and
that
in
great
disorder
,
leaving
many
arms
behinde
them
,
and
cut
down
many
trees
to
barracado
the
wayes
,
lest
we
should
fall
upon
their
rear
.
And
so
Colonel
Welden
had
a
fair
passage
to
the
town
,
which
he
entred
,
May
14.
to
no
lesse
joy
to
the
Besieged
,
then
discomfort
to
the
Enemy
.
section
4
Some
remarkable
passages
of
the
relief
of
Taunton
.
The
main
passages
of
,
and
particulars
,
relating
to
this
expedition
and
action
,
are
briefly
these
.
When
the
Brigade
came
within
ten
miles
of
Taunton
,
having
the
advantage
of
the
hills
,
they
gave
them
a
Peale
of
their
Artillery
,
ten
Peeces
being
discharged
,
to
give
them
notice
of
their
being
advanced
within
that
number
of
miles
,
having
before
by
their
Spies
prepared
them
with
the
meaning
of
that
signal
.
Notwithstanding
they
were
frustrated
in
their
end
:
By
reason
that
some
few
dayes
before
,
the
Enemy
divided
themselves
;
one
party
of
their
horse
and
foot
,
with
some
peeces
of
cannon
,
skirmishing
with
the
other
in
sight
of
the
town
,
but
,
only
with
powder
;
to
make
the
Town
believe
(
as
they
gave
out
)
that
the
Parliaments
forces
,
who
were
comming
to
relieve
them
,
were
there
encountred
and
beaten
;
hoping
by
this
stratagem
to
have
drawn
a
Party
out
of
the
Town
to
their
friends
succour
,
and
so
to
have
cut
them
off
by
an
ambuscado
.
But
God
turned
this
wisdome
of
the
enemy
into
foolishnesse
;
the
besieged
kept
close
to
their
works
;
the
Enemies
returning
from
their
mock-chase
,
fell
to
firing
the
Town
with
their
granadoes
and
mortar-peeces
,
whereby
two
long
streets
of
the
town
,
of
fair
buildings
,
were
burnt
to
the
ground
;
and
withall
they
stormed
most
furiously
.
But
they
met
with
a
gallant
Commander
in
chief
,
Col.
Blake
,
&
as
valiant
Souldiers
,
that
gave
them
such
showres
of
Lead
,
as
filled
the
Trenches
with
their
dead
carkases
:
And
that
which
adds
to
the
mercy
,
the
Town
,
in
all
,
from
the
beginning
to
the
raising
of
the
siege
,
had
not
lost
200
men
.
Towards
evening
a
party
of
horse
were
sent
,
who
approached
to
the
very
works
,
(
for
the
Enemy
had
drawn
off
their
guns
,
and
their
Rear
was
upon
their
march
)
And
the
Town
thereupon
being
confirmed
of
the
approach
of
their
friends
to
their
relief
,
sallied
out
and
fell
upon
the
rear
of
the
Enemy
,
killed
some
,
and
took
others
prisoners
.
The
whole
Body
marcht
to
Pitminster
,
within
two
miles
of
the
town
,
took
up
their
quarters
in
the
fields
;
and
on
Monday
morning
,
Col.
Welden
with
the
Officers
went
to
Taunton
(
where
they
found
a
sad
spectacle
of
a
flourishing
town
almost
ruined
by
fire
,
and
the
people
nigh
famished
for
want
of
food
.
)
And
gave
order
for
the
whole
Brigade
to
retreat
back
to
Chard
,
where
they
quartered
on
Saturday
;
and
the
14.
was
the
first
dayes
rest
they
had
,
from
their
first
motion
Westward
.
Thus
,
Taunton
happily
and
seasonably
relieved
,
is
a
good
Earnest
of
the
prosperous
successe
of
this
Army
in
after-actions
.
CHAP.
IV.
The
Army
imployed
to
besiege
Oxford
:
How
far
they
proceeded
therein
.
Severall
Garisons
thereabouts
besieged
,
and
some
taken
.
The
losse
of
Leicester
,
and
the
Discontents
and
Discouragements
that
ensued
thereon
.
With
a
modest
enquiry
into
the
cause
of
our
low
condition
at
that
time
.
THe
General
in
the
mean
while
was
a
good
part
of
his
way
back
,
marching
through
inclosures
,
avoiding
the
Champion-way
,
in
regard
he
had
not
many
Horse
,
if
he
should
meet
with
Gorings
Horse
,
who
were
upon
their
retreat
from
Oxford
into
the
West
.
By
the
14.
of
May
they
attained
Newbury
.
In
their
march
,
besides
exemplary
justice
done
upon
a
rude
Souldier
,
(
as
upon
two
before
,
in
their
march
towards
the
West
)
and
other
things
of
particular
note
;
there
was
one
passage
of
great
wisdome
and
condiscension
in
the
General
,
very
remarkable
:
A
pattern
for
Generals
.
viz.
That
when
the
duty
became
so
hard
to
some
of
the
Regiments
,
as
each
other
day
to
bring
up
the
Rear
;
the
Generals
own
Regiment
claiming
a
priviledge
to
march
alwayes
in
the
Van
,
which
was
convenient
now
to
be
waved
for
the
relief
of
the
rest
;
but
they
being
unwilling
thereunto
,
the
Gen.
in
stead
of
severe
discipline
,
alighted
himself
,
and
marched
on
foot
in
the
head
of
his
Regiment
,
about
two
miles
,
and
so
brought
up
the
Rear
:
and
to
this
day
,
his
own
Regiment
takes
the
turn
upon
all
duties
:
A
thing
,
if
rightly
considered
,
nothing
to
their
dishonour
,
(
if
it
were
to
outvie
others
to
do
service
)
and
redounding
much
to
the
good
,
and
good
successe
of
an
Army
;
there
being
not
any
one
thing
that
more
frequently
and
certainly
breeds
distempers
,
and
causes
mutinies
in
an
Army
,
then
claiming
of
priviledges
,
and
insisting
thereon
in
time
of
service
.
section
2
His
Excellency
returned
,
imployed
to
block
up
Oxford
.
The
Army
thus
arrived
at
Newbury
,
rested
there
a
day
or
two
,
which
was
a
great
refreshment
to
the
Foot
,
sore
gauled
with
a
hard
and
tedious
march
to
and
fro
,
(
having
had
but
one
dayes
rest
in
fourteen
dayes
march
.
)
What
was
the
designe
of
calling
them
back
,
or
which
way
they
should
now
be
imployed
,
they
were
yet
ignorant
,
till
the
second
day
,
when
the
Generall
received
an
Expresse
from
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdomes
,
to
advance
to
Oxford
,
to
lay
close
siege
to
it
:
which
was
no
more
disputed
,
then
the
former
commands
at
Blandford
;
but
forthwith
obeyed
,
how
much
soever
it
was
against
his
own
opinion
.
Lieut.
General
Cromwel
,
and
Major-general
Brown
,
called
from
attending
the
Kings
motions
,
to
assist
against
Oxford
.
Lieutenant-General
Cromwel
,
and
Major-General
Brown
,
who
followed
the
King
,
and
attended
his
motions
with
a
party
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
were
recalled
to
joyn
with
the
Forces
his
Excellency
had
brought
back
with
him
from
the
West
;
wherein
it
was
conceived
that
they
might
do
better
service
,
for
that
they
alone
were
too
weak
by
far
to
engage
with
the
Kings
forces
,
(
as
by
their
Letter
they
signified
to
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdomes
,
and
as
was
obvious
to
every
man
)
the
Kings
army
being
grown
to
that
strength
,
as
that
they
thought
themselves
enough
(
as
indeed
they
were
,
especially
for
Horse
,
wherein
we
fell
short
of
them
)
to
fight
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
his
whole
Army
.
Only
a
party
of
2500
Horse
and
Dragoons
(
being
part
of
the
force
with
Lieutenant-General
Cromwel
,
and
belonging
to
this
Army
)
were
sent
,
under
the
command
of
Colonel
Vermuden
,
to
joyn
with
the
Scots
,
(
Lieutenant
gen
.
Cromwel
being
,
for
I
know
not
what
reason
,
not
so
acceptable
to
their
Army
)
to
enable
them
the
better
to
attend
the
Kings
motions
,
and
check
his
enterprises
,
to
which
they
were
designed
.
His
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
according
to
his
Orders
,
marches
towards
Oxford
,
and
in
order
to
a
siege
sends
for
so
much
of
the
Train
and
Ammunition
as
was
left
at
Windsor
,
at
their
first
marching
forth
,
and
called
a
Councel
of
War
,
to
consider
what
other
provision
was
necessary
;
which
they
sent
to
the
Parliament
to
speed
down
.
Lieut.
general
Cromwel
was
come
back
to
them
,
their
quarters
setled
,
a
bridge
made
over
the
river
:
they
lay
15
dayes
before
the
town
,
but
the
requisites
to
a
close
siege
were
not
come
up
to
them
,
nor
neer
them
,
till
Iune
3.
the
day
before
they
received
Orders
to
rise
from
before
the
Town
;
which
Orders
were
well
received
by
the
Army
,
who
did
not
conceive
themselves
secure
,
nor
sufficient
for
such
an
undertaking
,
while
that
the
King
was
unattended
in
the
field
,
as
was
at
large
represented
by
the
Generall
to
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
.
And
in
that
respect
(
because
they
looked
upon
this
designe
against
Oxford
,
as
unlikely
to
prove
successefull
)
they
thought
not
good
to
summon
the
Town
,
during
their
lying
before
it
;
by
which
means
they
were
secured
,
that
they
might
rise
from
before
it
with
the
indempnity
of
their
reputation
.
section
3
The
action
of
our
Army
,
while
they
lay
before
Oxford
.
Nor
did
any
great
action
,
in
relation
to
that
place
,
happen
all
the
while
they
lay
there
;
save
that
at
their
first
drawing
neer
it
from
Newnham
,
a
party
of
horse
were
sent
forth
towards
Oxford
,
under
the
command
of
Adjutant-General
Fleming
,
who
met
a
party
of
the
Enemies
horse
and
foot
,
routed
their
horse
,
being
commanded
by
Capt.
Gardiner
,
and
took
prisoners
about
200
Foot
:
which
served
as
a
good
means
and
provision
for
the
release
of
a
Foot-guard
,
consisting
of
100
men
;
who
afterwards
,
neer
their
rising
from
before
Oxford
,
(
much
through
their
own
negligence
timely
to
retreat
to
a
place
of
security
,
as
they
might
)
were
by
a
sally
of
the
Enemy
early
in
the
morning
surprised
,
twelve
of
them
slain
,
the
rest
taken
,
but
the
next
day
released
upon
exchange
of
the
like
number
of
those
whom
we
had
taken
(
as
before
)
and
sent
to
Abingdon
.
Moreover
,
upon
the
General
's
viewing
the
Works
on
the
North-east
side
of
Oxford
,
the
Enemy
set
a
Mill
on
fire
,
and
also
quit
the
garison
of
Godstow
neer
Wolvercot
,
and
set
it
on
fire
:
but
some
of
Colonel
Sheffields
horse
came
in
seasonably
,
quenched
the
fire
,
and
preserved
the
Powder
and
Ammunition
in
the
house
,
and
took
the
Governour
and
some
others
,
in
their
flight
towards
Oxford
,
prisoners
.
section
4
Bostol-house
besieged
.
May
24.
The
General
rode
to
view
Bostol
garison
,
and
some
few
dayes
after
sent
a
Party
to
besiege
it
.
Adjutant
Gen.
Fleming
was
there
engaged
in
a
single
encounter
,
shot
his
enemy
,
yet
received
a
wound
himself
,
conceived
then
to
be
mortal
,
but
of
which
he
afterwards
recovered
.
section
5
Gaunt-house
besieged
.
May
31.
The
General
viewed
the
garison
of
Gaunt-house
,
sent
Col.
Rainsborow
,
with
a
party
of
Foot
,
and
some
Horse
,
to
besiege
it
,
who
battered
it
sore
all
that
day
;
but
by
reason
of
the
Moat
,
the
accesse
was
ill
to
it
.
The
Governour
was
summoned
to
deliver
it
:
but
he
returned
a
positive
denial
,
adding
further
,
That
he
liked
not
Windebanks
law
.
til
the
next
day
,
Iune
1.
when
Col.
Rainsborow
being
prepared
,
and
ready
to
fall
on
to
storm
,
having
provided
carts
,
and
all
things
necessary
,
the
Governour
perceiving
the
same
,
sounded
a
parley
,
waving
the
consideration
he
insisted
on
the
day
before
;
and
surrendred
the
house
,
with
all
the
arms
and
ammunition
therein
,
upon
quarter
for
himself
&
his
souldiers
[
](A61191-e24280-b)*
*
Here
we
received
the
news
of
the
taking
of
Evesham
by
Col.
Massey
.
A
seasonable
and
good
service
.
.
About
this
time
came
news
of
a
remarkable
passage
in
Gen.
Gorings
army
in
the
West
;
which
,
as
will
afterwards
appear
,
hath
been
their
lot
to
happen
among
them
more
then
once
:
Namely
,
a
hot
skirmish
,
which
one
party
of
his
horse
had
with
another
party
of
his
own
horse
,
neer
Crookhorn
,
thinking
they
had
been
ours
,
(
For
indeed
a
party
of
horse
of
Col.
Weldens
Brigade
were
then
within
a
mile
of
them
,
at
Hinton
St.
George
:
)
in
which
skirmish
many
of
the
Enemy
were
slain
,
both
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
by
one
another
;
and
that
party
of
their
horse
that
was
routed
,
fled
as
far
as
Bath
,
giving
a
hot
alarm
as
they
went
,
which
for
the
present
put
them
in
some
distraction
.
Providence
had
ordained
this
accident
,
as
an
advantage
for
that
party
of
our
Horse
,
who
otherwise
might
have
been
endangered
(
by
the
sudden
advance
of
the
Enemies
forces
)
in
their
retreat
from
Pederton
to
Taunton
.
The
Inhabitants
thereabouts
confirmed
the
truth
of
this
accident
,
when
the
Army
marched
the
second
time
to
relieve
Taunton
,
and
had
a
rendezvouz
on
the
same
place
where
this
skirmish
was
;
besides
,
many
of
the
enemy
have
since
confessed
the
same
.
And
upon
the
heels
of
this
good
Newes
,
viz.
May
29.
came
two
parcels
of
lesse
pleasing
Intelligence
.
The
one
,
of
the
Kings
advance
from
the
relieving
of
Chester
,
towards
Leicester
and
the
Association
;
and
of
the
Scots
army
being
gone
towards
Westmerland
,
who
we
had
thought
had
attended
the
motions
of
the
King
.
The
other
,
out
of
the
West
,
viz.
That
General
Goring
,
Sir
Ralph
Hopton
,
and
Sir
Richard
Grenvile
had
joyned
all
their
Forces
together
,
and
distressed
Col.
Weldens
Brigade
,
in
a
manner
besieging
them
close
in
Taunton
.
And
on
the
first
of
Iune
,
a
third
,
and
more
sad
peece
then
either
,
viz.
Of
the
Kings
taking
of
Leicester
by
storm
,
&
of
the
cruel
usage
of
many
of
the
Inhabitants
:
the
particulars
whereof
are
too
tedious
here
to
mention
;
only
thus
in
brief
.
section
7
A
briefe
account
of
the
losse
of
Leicester
.
On
Tuesday
at
noon
,
a
Summons
was
sent
by
Prince
Rupert
,
to
the
Souldiers
,
Towns-men
,
and
Countrey-men
,
wherein
Quarter
was
offered
to
the
whole
Town
.
Whereupon
the
Committee
called
together
all
the
Commanders
,
and
read
the
Summons
unto
them
;
and
upon
debate
,
it
was
resolved
to
take
the
next
morning
to
give
an
Answer
.
But
the
Trumpeter
was
no
sooner
arrived
at
the
Kings
army
with
this
desire
,
but
the
a
Drum
was
presently
dispatched
to
demand
a
resolution
of
the
Summons
within
a
quarter
of
an
houre
;
which
while
they
were
debating
at
a
Common-hall
,
before
any
could
expresse
themselves
,
the
Kings
cannon
from
the
Battery
played
,
and
all
were
commanded
to
repair
to
their
charge
,
which
was
done
with
much
courage
and
resolution
.
And
now
both
sides
plyed
each
other
with
Cannon
and
Musquet
shot
,
as
fast
as
they
could
charge
and
discharge
,
and
so
continued
all
day
,
and
all
night
:
at
which
time
the
Enemy
prepared
to
storm
at
six
or
seven
places
.
At
the
Newark
breach
was
the
fiercest
assault
,
the
Enemy
there
comming
to
push
of
pike
:
amongst
the
rest
,
Colonel
St.
George
,
in
a
bravery
,
came
up
to
the
cannon
,
and
was
by
it
shattered
into
small
pieces
,
and
with
him
many
more
;
for
after
the
manner
of
the
Turks
,
the
Horse
forced
on
the
Foot
to
fight
,
who
being
played
upon
by
the
Musquetires
,
were
many
of
them
slaughtered
.
About
three
of
the
clock
on
Saturday
,
was
the
Town
entred
,
the
Enemy
put
many
to
the
sword
at
their
first
entrance
,
and
dealt
also
extreme
cruelly
with
the
Town
,
plundering
all
they
had
,
and
putting
many
to
great
ransomes
,
when
they
had
taken
away
all
their
monies
and
g●ods
.
There
was
buried
of
the
Enemy
in
Leicester
,
709.
as
hath
been
collected
by
the
burials
there
,
besides
those
that
have
died
of
hurts
since
:
there
was
above
100.
of
the
Town
souldiers
slain
.
section
8
The
sad
posture
of
our
affairs
at
that
time
when
Leicester
was
l●st
,
discourst
upon
.
Vpon
the
losse
of
Leicester
many
discourses
were
raised
,
each
one
venting
his
discontent
according
as
passion
byassed
his
affections
.
Great
was
the
discouragement
of
the
Parliaments
friends
,
and
as
great
was
the
confidence
of
the
Enemy
;
in
so
much
,
that
soon
after
,
viz
June
8.
the
King
himself
,
in
his
Letter
to
the
Queen
,
used
this
expression
:
I
may
,
without
being
too
much
sanguine
,
affirme
,
That
since
this
Rebellion
my
affairs
were
never
in
so
hopefull
away
.
But
what
's
the
matrer
?
Was
there
no
Balme
in
Gilead
?
Was
there
no
Physitian
there
?
Had
England
no
Army
then
?
Nay
,
had
they
not
two
armies
to
the
Enemies
one
?
had
they
not
an
army
of
our
Brethren
the
Scots
,
that
had
Wintred
then
in
the
Kingdom
,
consisting
of
21000.
Had
they
not
a
New
Model
newly
raised
?
How
fell
we
then
into
this
low
condition
?
I
shall
endeavour
to
give
a
brief
account
of
that
business
,
in
its
relation
to
this
army
.
As
it
often
fals
out
,
that
the
Sun
at
its
first
rising
is
clouded
with
some
smal
Mist
,
which
after
it
hath
once
broken
through
,
ensueth
a
most
fair
and
glorious
day
.
So
this
new
army
,
at
its
first
going
out
,
seemed
to
be
a
little
darkned
by
the
sitting
down
,
and
after
rising
from
before
Oxford
;
the
Kings
increasing
his
forces
and
strength
in
the
field
;
and
the
losse
of
Leicester
.
And
these
Vapours
gathered
into
such
a
Cloud
,
as
that
they
did
not
a
little
obscure
the
first
motions
of
that
Army
,
at
least
the
Counsels
and
Counsellours
whereby
it
was
conducted
:
and
not
so
only
,
but
portended
to
its
enemies
,
a
joyfull
;
to
its
friends
and
favourers
,
a
sad
prognostick
of
a
sore
storm
ready
to
poure
down
upon
them
,
which
they
could
not
have
avoyded
,
but
that
through
the
mercifull
disposition
of
the
all-seeing
GOD
,
(
privy
to
the
integrity
of
good
mens
hearts
and
actions
)
the
victorious
Beams
of
this
Rising
Sun
brake
forth
so
gloriously
at
Naseby
field
;
&
ithath
run
its
course
ever
since
with
such
a
constant
lustre
and
brightnesse
,
(
not
so
much
as
one
Cloud
passing
over
it
)
that
it
hath
dazeled
the
eyes
of
all
the
beholders
,
and
turned
the
scorn
of
its
enemies
into
bitter
envie
,
and
their
choler
into
deep
and
inveterate
hatred
.
But
how
,
and
from
whence
this
Mist
arose
in
the
morning
of
this
new
Army
,
I
now
come
to
shew
.
month
June
1645
His
Excellencie
,
with
the
greater
part
of
his
Army
,
being
recalled
and
returned
out
of
the
West
;
the
question
then
was
,
Whether
he
should
pursue
the
first
designe
of
besieging
Oxford
,
or
whether
he
should
follow
the
King
,
who
seemed
to
bend
Northwards
?
On
the
one
side
it
was
considered
,
that
the
Parliament
had
in
their
pay
a
great
Army
in
the
North
,
of
21000
horse
and
foot
,
of
our
brethren
of
Scotland
;
That
there
were
considerable
Forces
in
Lancashire
and
Cheshire
,
under
Sir
Will
.
Brereton
,
which
held
Chester
straitly
besieged
;
That
in
Staffordshire
,
Derbyshire
,
Yorkshire
,
Nottinghamshire
,
&
Lincolnshire
,
there
were
also
very
considerable
Forces
,
which
might
joyn
with
the
Scotish
army
,
if
there
were
need
;
and
were
commanded
so
to
do
,
in
case
the
King
marched
Northwards
:
besides
the
party
of
2500
Horse
and
Dragoons
under
Col.
Vermuden
,
which
were
appointed
to
joyn
with
the
Scotish
army
,
because
they
seemed
only
to
want
a
due
proportion
of
horse
to
engage
with
the
Kings
army
:
and
upon
the
appointment
of
them
to
that
service
,
the
Commissioners
of
Scotland
wrote
to
his
Excellency
the
Earl
of
Leven
,
to
advance
;
and
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdomes
ordered
Col.
Vermuden
with
his
party
to
march
into
Derbyshire
,
to
joyn
with
them
,
which
accordingly
he
did
,
and
came
to
the
rendezvouz
at
the
time
appointed
.
This
provision
was
held
sufficient
,
and
more
then
sufficient
,
in
case
the
King
should
move
Northward
;
not
only
to
check
him
in
any
enterprise
upon
the
Towns
of
the
Parliament
,
or
relief
of
Chester
,
Pomfract
,
or
Scarborough
,
which
were
then
besieged
,
but
also
to
fight
with
him
to
the
best
advantage
,
if
need
so
required
.
On
the
other
side
,
in
case
the
King
should
have
moved
Southward
or
Westward
,
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
lying
before
Oxford
,
was
in
the
most
convenient
Post
to
fight
with
him
,
and
to
hinder
his
designes
:
whereby
it
may
appear
to
him
that
considers
it
,
that
our
Forces
were
so
disposed
by
providence
at
this
time
,
that
the
King
had
a
sufficient
Army
both
before
and
behinde
him
,
to
fight
with
him
;
and
as
great
,
if
not
greater
then
those
that
after
beat
and
wholly
overthrew
his
Army
at
Naseby
:
So
that
a
designe
could
hardly
have
been
laid
to
greater
advantage
:
yet
it
took
not
effect
;
for
that
the
Army
designed
to
attend
the
Kings
motions
,
did
not
advance
according
to
order
,
but
instead
of
marching
Southward
,
returned
back
into
Westmerland
.
Sir
William
Brereton
,
fearing
the
approach
of
the
Kings
Army
,
and
seeing
no
Army
ready
at
hand
to
balance
it
,
raised
the
siege
of
Westchester
;
whereupon
the
King
;
seeing
the
work
done
to
his
hand
,
marched
to
Leicester
,
and
took
it
also
,
there
being
no
Army
to
check
or
controll
him
.
CHAP.
V.
The
Army
commanded
to
rise
from
before
Oxford
;
Their
severall
Marches
till
the
Battel
at
Naseby
,
with
all
the
particulars
thereof
,
fully
related
.
VPon
the
sad
news
of
the
losse
of
Leicester
,
and
the
danger
thereupon
of
the
Kings
breaking
into
the
Associated
Counties
;
Lieutenant-General
Cromwel
was
ordered
by
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdomes
,
to
march
only
with
three
Troops
of
horse
to
secure
the
Isle
of
Ely
;
which
commands
,
he
,
in
greater
tendernesse
of
the
publique
service
,
then
his
own
honour
,
in
such
a
time
of
extremity
as
that
was
,
disputed
not
,
but
fulfilled
.
And
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
was
commanded
to
rise
from
before
Oxford
,
and
to
march
to
defend
the
Association
;
accordingly
Orders
were
immediately
given
for
the
Forces
on
the
other
side
the
river
to
march
to
Islip
,
and
Major-General
Brown
was
desired
to
put
a
garison
into
Gaunt-house
,
being
a
place
that
was
conceived
would
much
conduce
to
the
straitning
of
Oxford
;
which
accordingly
was
done
,
and
the
bridge
lately
made
,
pulled
up
:
and
the
next
day
,
being
Iune
5.
the
Army
rose
from
before
Oxford
,
and
marched
that
day
to
Marsh-Gibeon
,
ten
miles
.
The
General
in
his
march
turned
out
of
the
way
,
to
see
the
siege
before
Bostol-house
,
where
Major-General
Skippon
,
according
to
order
,
had
that
morning
made
some
attempt
,
but
the
successe
was
not
according
to
our
desires
(
the
Moat
being
much
deeper
then
we
expected
.
)
This
night
,
at
the
Head
quarter
,
intelligence
came
that
the
King
was
marching
from
Leicester
towards
Daventry
,
with
intention
to
raise
the
siege
at
Oxford
,
as
was
conceived
;
which
was
by
order
before
done
to
his
hand
.
Friday
,
Iune
6.
the
Army
marched
to
great
Brickhill
,
twelve
miles
,
where
the
head-quarter
was
that
night
,
which
was
once
intended
to
be
at
Stony-Stratford
,
but
that
the
intelligence
which
came
that
night
to
us
of
the
Kings
horse
facing
Northhampton
that
day
,
rendred
it
not
safe
so
to
adventure
:
whilest
the
greatest
body
of
our
Horse
,
sent
into
Derbyshire
,
were
not
as
yet
returned
.
This
night
a
great
fire
happened
at
the
Generals
quarters
at
Brickhil
,
which
was
so
sudden
and
violent
for
the
time
,
that
a
man
and
a
boy
,
and
three
or
four
horses
were
burnt
in
the
Barn
where
the
fire
began
,
before
the
Guard
could
get
to
preserve
them
.
It
happened
most
remarkably
,
in
the
house
of
one
who
expressed
no
good
affection
to
this
Army
,
and
denyed
to
furnish
those
conveniences
for
quarter
,
(
affirming
that
he
had
them
not
,
)
which
afterwards
by
occasion
of
the
fire
,
he
was
enforced
to
bring
out
.
The
next
day
,
Iune
7.
the
Army
marched
to
Sherrington
,
a
mile
East
of
Newport-Pagnel
,
to
the
end
the
Forces
with
Colonel
Vermuden
(
who
upon
the
Scots
retreat
to
Westmerland
were
recalled
,
and
upon
their
march
back
)
might
more
conveniently
joyn
,
but
especially
to
be
on
that
side
the
River
,
the
better
to
secure
the
Association
,
in
case
the
King
,
who
the
day
before
had
faced
Northhampton
,
and
seemed
to
intend
that
way
,
should
attempt
to
break
into
it
;
wherein
it
appeared
they
did
not
consult
their
safety
and
quarter
on
the
back
of
a
garison
,
as
without
incurring
any
great
censure
they
might
have
done
;
but
rather
consulted
their
honour
and
the
publick
service
.
Expresses
were
sent
to
Lieutenant-General
Cromwel
into
the
Association
,
to
inform
him
whereabout
our
Army
was
,
that
in
case
the
Association
were
in
danger
,
he
might
know
how
to
joyn
with
us
.
Lords
day
,
Iune
8.
the
Army
resting
in
their
quarters
,
severall
parties
of
horse
were
sent
out
as
far
as
Tocester
,
to
gain
intelligence
of
the
motions
of
the
Kings
Army
,
who
brought
in
some
prisoners
of
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdales
Brigade
,
from
whom
information
was
gathered
that
the
Kings
Army
continued
still
about
Daventry
:
Whereupon
the
General
called
a
Councel
of
War
,
to
consider
of
the
best
way
to
engage
the
Enemy
.
Where
taking
into
consideration
of
what
use
Lieutenant-General
Cromwel
would
be
to
them
in
a
time
of
so
great
action
:
The
General
propounded
to
the
Councel
of
War
,
and
it
was
by
them
unanimously
consented
unto
,
that
a
Letter
should
be
writ
to
the
Parliament
,
to
desire
that
they
would
please
for
a
time
to
dispence
with
L.
Gen.
Cromwels
absence
from
the
House
;
and
to
give
way
he
might
command
their
Horse
,
there
being
like
to
be
very
speedily
an
engagement
.
Which
Letter
was
sent
by
Colonel
Hamond
,
who
went
Post
the
same
day
to
the
Parliament
,
and
was
instantly
returned
with
an
answer
according
as
was
desired
,
to
the
great
content
of
the
General
,
and
the
whole
Army
.
This
day
,
Colonel
Vermuden
,
who
the
day
before
was
with
his
party
of
Horse
returned
,
and
come
near
to
the
quarters
of
the
army
,
himself
came
to
the
General
,
desiring
(
in
regard
of
some
speciall
occasions
which
he
said
he
had
to
draw
him
beyond
seas
)
that
he
might
have
leave
to
lay
down
his
Commission
,
which
was
yielded
unto
,
and
accordingly
he
received
his
discharge
.
At
this
dayes
debate
,
Major-General
Skippon
was
desired
to
draw
the
form
of
a
battell
:
and
at
the
same
time
the
Army
was
divided
into
severall
Brigades
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
in
order
to
their
being
better
disposed
for
an
engagement
.
The
General
,
though
not
depending
upon
multitudes
,
yet
serving
Providence
in
the
use
of
all
good
means
;
sent
one
Post
after
another
to
Sir
Iohn
Gel
,
Colonel
Rossiter
,
to
the
Governours
of
Coventry
,
Warwick
,
Northhampton
,
and
Nottingham
,
To
march
with
all
speed
with
their
Forces
to
the
Army
,
for
that
there
was
likely
to
be
speedily
an
engagement
with
the
Enemy
.
In
the
mean
,
the
Army
neglected
no
time
,
but
on
Wednesday
,
Iune
11
,
though
a
rainy
day
,
marched
from
Stony-Stratford
to
Wootton
,
within
three
miles
of
Northampton
,
where
intelligence
still
confirmed
the
Kings
continuance
at
Daventry
,
quartering
all
his
Foot
and
Carriages
upon
Burrough-hill
;
a
place
of
great
advantage
(
having
formerly
been
an
ancient
fortification
)
and
making
show
,
as
if
he
had
chosen
that
place
to
fight
upon
,
in
case
we
durst
advance
to
him
.
But
afterwards
it
appeared
,
that
his
stay
there
,
was
only
till
a
part
of
1200
horse
were
returned
,
which
he
had
sent
from
his
Army
to
Oxford
,
as
a
convoy
with
the
plundered
cattel
&
sheep
of
Leicestershire
,
Northamptonshire
,
&c.
the
better
to
enable
Oxford
to
endure
a
siege
,
in
case
it
should
be
attempted
again
in
his
absence
,
himself
being
intent
upon
a
march
for
the
relief
of
Pomfract
and
Scarborough
;
which
he
then
apprehended
to
have
smal
difficulty
in
it
,
understanding
the
removall
of
the
Scotish
army
.
The
Army
being
come
to
Wotton
,
they
found
there
none
of
the
best
accommodation
for
quarter
;
only
,
what
was
wanting
that
way
,
was
kindly
and
respectively
endeavoured
to
be
supplied
by
the
Major
and
Magistrates
of
Northhampton
,
who
the
same
night
came
to
the
General
at
the
head
quarter
,
upon
the
errand
of
a
congratulatory
visit
and
present
.
The
next
day
,
the
Army
marched
to
Gilsborough
,
(
four
miles
on
the
west
of
Northampton
,
and
within
five
miles
of
Burrough-hill
,
where
the
Enemy
still
continued
)
Marching
in
very
good
order
;
for
that
they
did
advance
directly
upon
the
place
where
the
enemy
had
pitcht
himself
.
A
commanded
party
of
horse
gave
the
Enemy
an
alarm
,
and
took
some
prisoners
,
by
whom
they
understood
the
King
was
a
hunting
,
the
Souldiers
in
no
order
,
and
their
horses
all
at
grasse
,
having
not
the
least
knowledge
of
our
advance
,
and
being
in
the
greatest
security
that
could
be
;
but
the
alarum
was
so
quickly
taken
through
all
their
quarters
,
that
our
Foot
being
somewhat
behind
,
and
night
approaching
,
it
was
not
thought
wisdome
to
make
any
further
attempt
.
About
twelve
that
night
,
the
General
took
horse
,
and
rode
about
both
the
Horse
and
Foot
guards
,
till
four
in
the
morning
(
expecting
the
Enemy
would
have
shewn
some
gallantry
that
night
,
and
fallen
upon
some
of
his
quarters
,
as
he
had
hindred
them
in
their
sport
at
hunting
the
day
before
.
)
In
the
very
entrance
whereof
this
hard
condition
befell
the
General
himself
;
That
having
forgot
the
Word
,
he
was
stopped
at
the
first
Guard
;
and
requiring
the
Souldier
that
stood
Sentinel
,
to
give
it
him
,
he
refused
to
do
it
,
telling
him
,
he
was
to
demand
the
Word
from
all
that
past
him
,
but
to
give
it
to
none
;
and
so
made
the
General
stand
in
the
wet
,
till
he
sent
for
the
Captain
of
the
guard
to
receive
his
commission
to
give
the
General
the
word
,
(
In
such
subjection
are
the
Highest
,
to
those
lawes
that
●rst
derived
their
sanction
and
authority
in
great
part
from
themselves
)
and
in
the
end
the
Souldier
was
rewarded
for
his
duty
and
carefulnesse
,
(
as
it
was
interpreted
.
)
As
the
General
was
riding
in
the
morning
about
three
of
the
clock
,
within
a
mile
and
half
of
Flowre
,
where
the
Enemy
kept
an
horse-guard
;
He
could
discern
the
Enemy
riding
fast
over
Burrough-hill
,
to
make
fires
in
abundance
,
as
if
they
were
firing
their
Huts
;
which
gave
some
cause
to
believe
they
were
about
to
march
,
as
indeed
it
proved
afterwards
.
For
,
About
five
in
the
morning
,
Iune
13.
the
General
being
returned
to
the
head-quarter
,
the
Scoutmaster
gen
.
Watson
(
whose
continued
diligence
in
getting
timely
intelligence
of
the
Enemies
motion
,
then
,
and
alwayes
,
redounded
not
a
little
to
the
enablement
of
the
Army
)
brought
him
certain
notice
,
that
the
Enemy
was
drawing
off
from
Burrough-hill
;
had
stood
in
arms
all
night
,
and
were
all
amazed
that
our
Army
was
so
neer
;
it
being
spread
abroad
in
their
army
we
were
gone
for
security
into
the
Association
;
And
four
or
five
more
of
the
Spies
came
one
after
another
,
confirming
the
same
intelligence
,
adding
further
,
that
most
of
their
carriages
were
drawn
from
Burrough-hill
towards
Harborough
.
And
indeed
,
the
Convoy
of
horse
being
returned
from
Oxford
the
night
before
,
and
this
unexpected
march
of
the
Army
close
up
to
them
,
being
in
a
manner
a
surprise
of
them
;
caused
them
speedily
to
resolve
upon
their
forementioned
march
towards
Pomfract
;
either
judging
,
the
Army
would
not
follow
them
,
or
if
they
did
,
they
should
be
able
to
fight
us
at
more
advantage
,
after
they
had
drawn
us
further
Northward
.
About
six
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
a
Councel
of
War
was
called
,
to
consider
what
attempt
to
make
upon
he
Enemy
.
In
the
middest
of
the
debate
,
came
in
Lieutenant-General
Cromwel
,
out
of
the
Association
,
with
600
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
who
was
with
the
greatest
joy
received
by
the
General
and
the
whole
army
.
Instantly
orders
were
given
for
Drums
to
beat
,
Trumpets
to
sound
to
horse
,
and
all
our
army
to
draw
to
a
rendezvouz
;
from
whence
a
good
party
of
Horse
were
sent
towards
Daventry
,
under
the
command
of
Major
Harrison
,
(
of
whose
continued
fidelity
the
Publique
hath
had
sufficient
testimony
)
to
bring
further
intelligence
of
the
Enemies
motion
:
and
another
strong
party
of
Horse
was
sent
under
under
the
command
of
Colonel
Ireton
,
to
fall
upon
the
flank
of
the
Enemy
,
if
he
saw
cause
:
and
the
main
body
of
our
Army
marched
to
flank
the
Enemy
in
the
way
to
Harborough
,
and
came
that
night
to
Gilling
;
the
Countrey
much
rejoycing
at
our
comming
,
having
been
miserably
plundered
by
the
Enemy
;
and
some
having
had
their
children
taken
from
them
,
and
sold
before
their
faces
to
the
Irish
of
that
Army
,
whom
the
parents
were
enforced
to
redeem
with
the
price
of
money
.
That
evening
we
understood
that
the
Van
of
the
Enemies
army
was
at
Harborough
,
the
Rear
within
two
miles
of
Naseby
:
and
no
sooner
was
the
General
got
to
his
quarters
,
but
tidings
was
brought
him
of
the
good
service
done
by
Colonel
Ireton
,
in
falling
into
the
Enemies
quarters
,
which
they
had
newly
taken
up
in
Naseby
Town
;
where
he
took
many
prisoners
,
some
of
the
Princes
Life-guard
,
and
Langdales
Brigade
,
and
gave
a
sound
alarm
throughout
the
Enemies
army
(
the
confidence
of
the
Enemy
in
possessing
these
quarters
,
grounded
upon
their
slight
esteem
of
this
Army
,
and
want
of
intelligence
,
was
very
remarkable
.
)
Upon
this
alarm
,
the
King
(
not
having
notice
of
it
till
eleven
at
night
,
as
he
had
little
imagined
the
nearnesse
of
our
Army
,
or
that
they
durst
bear
up
to
him
)
much
amazed
,
left
his
own
quarters
at
that
unseasonable
time
;
and
for
security
went
to
Harborough
,
where
Prince
Rupert
quartered
;
and
so
soon
as
he
came
thither
,
sent
to
call
up
his
Nephew
,
(
resting
himself
in
a
chair
,
in
a
low-room
,
in
the
mean
time
)
who
presently
arose
;
a
Councel
of
War
was
called
:
the
question
was
put
,
What
was
best
to
be
done
seeing
our
Army
was
so
neer
,
and
as
they
then
perceived
fully
intended
to
ingage
them
.
It
was
considered
by
them
,
that
should
they
march
on
to
Leicester
,
if
the
Rear
were
engaged
,
the
whole
Army
might
be
put
in
hazard
;
and
there
was
no
marching
with
the
Van
unlesse
they
could
bring
the
Rear
clear
off
,
which
they
discerned
to
be
very
difficult
.
Whereupon
it
was
resolved
to
give
battell
,
taking
themselves
(
as
indeed
they
were
)
for
a
more
considerable
force
then
we
,
especially
in
Horse
,
on
which
they
chiefly
depended
;
being
also
as
confident
,
they
might
relye
upon
their
Infantry
for
valiant
resolute
men
;
&
they
resolved
(
as
appeared
)
not
to
abide
in
that
place
till
we
marched
up
to
them
,
but
in
a
gallant
bravery
to
seek
us
out
.
Herein
the
Kings
Counsel
prevailed
against
the
minde
of
the
most
of
his
great
Officers
,
who
were
of
opinion
,
that
it
was
best
to
avoid
fighting
.
Saturday
Iune
14.
The
General
with
the
Army
advanced
by
three
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
from
Gilling
towards
Naseby
,
with
an
intention
to
follow
close
upon
the
Enemy
,
and
(
if
possible
)
retard
their
march
with
our
Horse
,
till
our
foot
could
draw
up
to
them
,
in
case
they
should
have
marched
on
to
Leicester
(
the
intelligence
being
,
that
they
had
drawn
some
of
their
Carriages
in
the
night
through
Harborough
)
that
way
.
By
five
in
the
morning
,
the
Army
was
at
a
Rendezvouz
near
Naseby
,
where
his
Excellency
received
intelligence
by
our
Spies
,
that
the
Enemy
was
at
Harborough
;
with
this
further
,
that
it
was
still
doubtfull
,
whether
he
meant
to
march
away
,
or
to
stand
us
.
But
immediately
the
doubt
was
resolved
:
great
Bodies
of
the
Enemies
horse
were
discerned
on
the
top
of
the
hill
on
this
side
Harborough
,
which
increasing
more
and
more
in
our
view
,
begat
a
confidence
in
the
General
,
and
the
residue
of
the
Officers
that
he
meant
not
to
draw
away
,
as
some
imagined
,
but
that
he
was
putting
his
Army
in
order
,
either
there
to
receive
us
,
or
to
come
to
us
,
to
engage
us
upon
the
ground
we
stood
:
whilst
the
General
was
thus
observing
the
countenance
of
the
Enemy
,
directions
were
given
to
put
the
Army
into
such
a
posture
,
as
that
if
the
Enemy
came
on
,
we
might
take
the
advantage
of
our
ground
,
and
be
in
readinesse
to
receive
him
;
or
if
not
,
that
we
might
advance
towards
him
.
And
whilest
these
things
were
in
consultation
and
action
,
the
Enemies
Army
,
which
before
was
the
greatest
part
of
it
out
of
our
view
,
by
reason
of
the
Hill
that
interposed
,
we
saw
plainly
advancing
in
order
towards
us
:
and
the
winde
blowing
somewhat
Westwardly
,
by
the
Enemies
advance
so
much
on
their
right
hand
,
it
was
evident
,
that
he
designed
to
get
the
winde
of
us
:
which
occasioned
the
General
to
draw
down
into
a
large
fallow
field
on
the
Northwest
side
of
Naseby
,
flanked
on
the
left
hand
with
a
hedge
,
which
was
a
convenient
place
for
us
to
fight
the
Enemy
in
.
And
indeed
seeing
his
resolution
to
advance
upon
us
,
we
took
the
best
advantage
we
could
of
the
ground
,
possessing
the
ledge
of
a
Hill
,
running
from
East
to
West
;
upon
which
our
Army
being
drawn
up
,
fronted
towards
the
Enemy
.
But
considering
it
might
be
of
advantage
to
us
to
draw
up
our
Army
out
of
sight
of
the
Enemy
;
who
marched
upon
a
plain
ground
towards
us
:
we
retreated
about
an
100
paces
from
the
ledge
of
the
Hill
,
that
so
the
Enemy
might
not
perceive
in
what
form
our
battell
was
drawn
,
nor
see
any
confusion
therein
,
and
yet
we
to
see
the
form
of
their
battell
;
to
which
we
could
conform
our selves
for
advantages
,
and
recover
the
advantage
of
the
Hill
when
we
pleased
,
which
accordingly
we
did
.
The
Enemy
perceiving
this
retreat
,
thought
(
as
since
they
have
confessed
)
we
were
drawing
off
to
avoid
fighting
(
and
just
then
it
was
brought
to
the
King
,
that
our
Army
was
flying
to
Northhampton
)
which
did
occasion
them
the
more
to
precipitate
;
for
they
made
so
much
haste
,
that
they
left
many
of
their
Ordnance
behinde
them
.
The
General
,
together
with
the
Major-General
,
put
the
severall
Brigades
of
Foot
into
order
:
having
committed
the
Ordering
of
the
Horse
to
Lieutenant-General
Cromwel
,
who
did
obtain
from
the
General
,
That
seeing
the
Horse
were
neere
6000.
and
were
to
bee
fought
in
two
wings
;
His
Excellency
would
please
to
make
Col.
Ireton
Commissary
gen
.
of
horse
,
and
appoint
him
to
command
the
Left
wing
,
that
day
;
the
command
of
the
Right
wing
being
as
much
as
the
Lieutenant-General
could
apply
himself
unto
.
Which
being
granted
by
the
General
,
the
Lieutenant-General
assigned
him
five
Regiments
of
Horse
,
a
Division
of
200
Horse
of
the
Association
,
for
that
Wing
;
and
the
Dragoons
to
line
the
forementioned
hedge
,
to
prevent
the
enemy
from
annoying
the
Left
flank
of
the
Army
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Lieutenant-General
having
sixe
Regiments
of
Horse
with
him
for
the
Right
wing
,
disposed
them
according
as
the
place
gave
leave
.
And
the
form
of
the
whole
Battail
you
have
here
inserted
.
Upon
the
Enemies
approach
,
the
Parliaments
army
marcht
up
to
the
brow
of
the
hill
,
having
placed
a
Forlorn
of
Foot
(
musquetiers
)
consisting
of
about
300.
down
the
steep
of
the
hill
towards
the
enemy
,
somewhat
more
then
Carbine
shot
from
the
Main
battail
,
who
were
ordered
to
retreat
to
the
battail
,
whensoever
they
should
be
hard
pressed
upon
by
the
Enemy
.
The
Enemy
this
while
marched
up
in
good
order
,
a
swift
march
,
with
a
great
deal
of
gallantry
and
resolution
,
according
to
the
form
here
inserted
.
It
is
hard
to
say
,
whether
Wing
of
our
Horse
charged
first
:
But
the
Lieutenant-General
not
thinking
it
fit
to
stand
and
receive
the
Enemies
charge
,
advanced
forward
with
the
Right
wing
of
the
Horse
,
in
the
same
order
wherein
it
was
placed
.
Our
Word
that
day
was
,
God
our
strength
;
Their
Word
was
,
Queen
Mary
.
Colonel
Whaley
being
the
left
hand
on
the
right
wing
,
charged
first
two
Divisions
of
Langdales
Horse
,
who
made
a
very
gallant
resistance
,
and
firing
at
a
very
close
charge
,
they
came
to
the
sword
:
wherein
Col.
Whaley's
Divisions
routed
those
two
Divisions
of
Langdales
,
driving
them
back
to
Prince
Ruperts
Regiment
,
being
the
Reserve
of
the
enemies
Foot
,
whither
indeed
they
fled
for
shelter
,
and
rallied
:
the
Reserves
to
Colonel
Whaley
were
ordered
to
second
him
,
which
they
performed
with
a
great
deal
of
resolution
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
rest
of
the
Divisions
of
the
Right
wing
,
being
straightned
by
Furzes
on
the
right
hand
,
advanced
with
great
difficulty
,
as
also
by
reason
of
the
uneavennesse
of
the
ground
,
and
a
Cony-warren
over
which
they
were
to
march
,
which
put
them
somewhat
out
of
their
order
,
in
their
advance
.
Notwithstanding
which
difficulty
,
they
came
up
to
the
engaging
the
residue
of
the
Enemies
horse
on
the
left
wing
,
whom
they
routed
,
and
put
into
great
confusion
,
not
one
body
of
the
enemies
horse
which
they
charged
,
but
they
routed
,
and
forced
to
flie
beyond
all
their
Foot
,
except
some
that
were
for
a
time
sheltred
by
the
Brigade
of
Foot
before
mentioned
.
Colonel
Rossiter
,
who
with
his
Regiment
was
just
come
into
the
field
as
the
Armies
were
ready
to
close
;
was
edg'd
in
upon
the
right
flank
of
the
right
wing
of
horse
,
time
not
permitting
a
more
fitting
and
equal
disposal
of
him
:
whose
timely
comming
(
according
to
his
Orders
)
gave
him
opportunity
of
such
gallant
performance
in
the
battel
,
as
deserves
an
honourable
mentioning
.
The
Horse
of
the
enemies
Left
wing
being
thus
beaten
from
their
Foot
,
retreated
back
about
a
quarter
of
a
mile
beyond
the
place
where
the
battail
was
fought
.
The
successe
of
our
Main
battail
was
not
answerably
;
The
right
hand
of
the
Foot
,
being
the
Generals
Regiment
,
stood
,
not
being
much
pressed
upon
:
Almost
all
the
rest
of
the
main
Battail
being
overpressed
,
gave
ground
and
went
off
in
some
disorder
,
falling
behinde
the
Reserves
;
But
the
Colonels
and
Officers
,
doing
the
duty
of
very
gallant
Men
,
in
endeavouring
to
keep
their
men
from
disorder
,
and
finding
their
attempt
fruitless
therein
,
fell
into
the
Reserves
with
their
Colours
,
choosing
rather
there
to
fight
and
die
,
then
to
quit
the
ground
they
stood
on
.
The
Reserves
advancing
,
commanded
by
Col.
Rainsborough
,
Col.
Hammond
,
and
Lieut.
col
.
Pride
,
repelled
the
Enemy
,
forcing
them
to
a
disorderly
retreat
.
Thus
much
being
said
of
the
Right
wing
and
the
main
battail
,
it
comes
next
in
order
,
that
an
account
be
given
of
the
Left
wing
of
our
Horse
.
Upon
the
approach
of
the
Enemies
Right
wing
of
Horse
,
our
Left
wing
drawing
down
the
brow
of
the
hill
to
meet
them
,
the
Enemy
comming
on
fast
,
suddenly
made
a
stand
,
as
if
they
had
not
expected
us
in
so
ready
a
posture
:
Ours
seeing
them
stand
,
made
a
little
stand
also
,
partly
by
reason
of
some
disadvantage
of
the
ground
,
and
untill
the
rest
of
the
Divisions
of
Horse
might
recover
their
stations
.
Upon
that
the
Enemy
advanced
again
,
whereupon
our
Left
wing
sounded
a
Charge
,
and
fell
upon
them
:
The
three
right
hand
Divisions
of
our
Left
wing
made
the
first
onset
,
and
those
Divisions
of
the
enemy
opposite
to
them
,
received
the
Charge
;
thetwo
left
hand
Divisions
of
the
Left
wing
did
not
advance
equally
,
but
being
more
backward
,
the
opposite
Divisions
of
the
Enemy
advanced
upon
them
.
Of
the
three
right
hand
Divisions
(
before
mentioned
)
which
advanced
,
the
middlemost
charged
not
home
,
the
other
two
co●…ing
to
a
close
Charge
,
routed
the
two
opposite
Divisions
of
the
Enemy
,
(
And
the
Commissary
Generall
seeing
one
of
the
enemies
Brigades
of
Foot
on
his
right
hand
,
pressing
sore
upon
our
Foot
,
commanded
the
Division
that
was
with
him
,
to
charge
that
Body
of
Foot
,
and
for
their
better
encouragement
,
he
himself
with
great
resolution
fell
in
amongst
the
Musquetiers
,
where
his
horse
being
shot
under
him
,
and
himself
run
through
the
thigh
with
a
Pike
,
and
into
the
face
with
an
Halbert
,
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
enemy
,
untill
afterwards
,
when
the
battell
turning
,
and
the
enemy
in
great
distraction
,
he
had
an
happy
opportunity
to
offer
his
Keeper
his
liberty
,
if
he
would
carry
him
off
,
which
was
performed
on
both
parts
accordingly
.
)
That
Division
of
the
enemies
which
was
between
,
which
the
other
Division
of
ours
should
have
charged
,
was
carried
away
in
the
disorder
of
the
other
two
;
the
one
of
those
right
hand
Divisions
of
our
Left
wing
that
did
rout
the
front
of
the
enemy
,
charged
the
Reserve
too
,
and
broke
them
,
the
other
Reserves
of
the
enemy
came
on
,
and
broke
those
Divisions
of
ours
that
charged
them
;
the
Divisions
of
the
left
hand
of
the
right
wing
were
likewise
overborn
,
having
much
disadvantage
,
by
reason
of
pits
of
water
,
and
other
pieces
of
ditches
that
they
expected
not
,
which
hindred
them
in
their
order
to
Charge
.
The
enemy
having
thus
worsted
our
left
wing
,
pursued
their
advantage
,
and
Prince
Rupert
himself
having
prosecuted
his
successe
upon
the
left
wing
,
almost
to
Naseby
town
,
in
his
return
summoned
the
Train
,
offering
them
quarter
,
which
being
well
defended
with
the
Fire-locks
,
and
a
Rear-guard
left
for
that
purpose
,
who
fired
with
admirable
courage
on
the
Princes
horse
,
refusing
to
hearken
to
his
offer
,
and
the
Prince
probably
perceiving
by
that
time
the
successe
of
our
Right
wing
of
Horse
,
he
retreated
in
great
haste
to
the
rescue
of
the
Kings
Army
,
which
he
found
in
such
a
general
distresse
,
that
instead
of
attempting
any
thing
in
the
rescue
of
them
(
being
close
followed
in
the
Rear
by
some
of
Commissary
Generals
,
Col.
Riches
,
Col.
Fleetwoods
,
Major
Huntingtons
,
and
Col.
Butlers
horse
)
he
made
up
further
,
untill
he
came
to
the
ground
where
the
King
was
rallying
the
broken
horse
of
his
Left
wing
,
and
there
joyned
with
them
,
and
made
a
stand
.
To
return
again
to
our
right
wing
,
which
prosecuting
their
success
,
by
this
time
had
beaten
all
the
enemies
horse
quite
behinde
their
foot
,
which
when
they
had
accomplished
,
the
remaining
business
was
with
part
to
keep
the
enemies
horse
from
coming
to
the
rescue
of
their
foot
,
which
were
now
all
at
mercy
,
except
one
Tertia
,
which
with
the
other
part
of
the
horse
we
endeavoured
to
break
,
but
could
not
,
they
standing
with
incredible
courage
&
resolution
,
although
we
attempted
them
in
the
Flanks
,
Front
and
Rear
,
untill
such
time
as
the
General
called
up
his
own
Regiment
of
foot
(
the
Lieut.
General
being
likewise
hastening
of
them
)
which
immediately
fell
in
with
them
,
with
But-end
of
Muskets
(
the
General
charging
them
at
the
same
time
with
horse
)
and
so
broke
them
.
The
enemy
had
now
nothing
left
in
the
Field
,
but
his
horse
,
(
with
whom
was
the
King
himself
)
which
they
had
put
again
into
as
good
order
as
the
shortnesse
of
their
time
,
and
our
near
pressing
upon
them
would
permit
.
Charging
in
person
the
Blew
Regimt.
which
kept
to
their
Armes
so
stoutly
.
The
Generall
(
whom
God
preserved
in
many
hazardous
ingagements
of
his
person
that
day
)
seeing
them
in
that
order
,
and
our
whole
Army
(
saving
some
Bodies
of
horse
which
faced
the
enemy
)
being
busied
in
the
execution
upon
the
foot
,
and
taking
,
and
securing
prisoners
,
endeavoured
to
put
the
Army
again
into
as
good
order
as
they
could
receive
,
to
the
perfecting
of
the
work
that
remained
:
Our
foot
were
somewhat
more
then
a
quarter
of
a
mile
behinde
the
horse
,
and
although
there
wanted
no
courage
nor
resolution
in
the
horse
themselves
alone
to
have
charged
the
enemy
,
yet
forasmuch
as
it
was
not
judged
fit
to
put
any
thing
to
hazard
,
the
businesse
being
brought
(
through
the
goodnesse
of
God
)
to
so
hopefull
an
issue
,
It
was
ordered
our
horse
should
not
charge
the
enemy
untill
the
foot
were
come
up
;
for
by
this
time
our
foot
that
were
disordered
upon
the
first
Charge
,
being
in
shorter
time
then
is
well
imaginable
,
rallyed
again
,
were
comming
up
upon
a
fast
march
to
joyn
with
our
horse
,
who
were
again
put
into
two
wings
,
within
Carbine
shot
of
the
enemy
,
leaving
a
wide
space
for
the
battail
of
foot
to
fall
in
,
whereby
there
was
framed
,
as
it
were
in
a
trice
,
a
second
good
Batalia
at
the
latter
end
of
the
day
;
which
the
enemy
perceiving
,
and
that
if
they
stood
,
they
must
expect
a
second
Charge
from
our
Horse
,
Foot
,
and
Artillery
(
they
having
lost
all
their
Foot
and
Guns
before
)
and
our
Dragoons
having
already
begun
to
fire
upon
their
horse
,
they
not
willing
to
abide
a
second
shock
upon
so
great
disadvantage
as
this
was
like
to
be
,
immediatly
ran
away
,
both
Fronts
,
and
Reserves
,
without
standing
one
stroke
more
:
Our
horse
had
the
Chase
of
them
from
that
place
,
within
two
miles
of
Leicester
(
being
the
space
of
fourteen
miles
)
took
many
prisoners
,
and
had
the
execution
of
them
all
that
way
:
The
number
of
the
slain
we
had
not
a
certain
account
of
,
by
reason
of
the
prosecution
of
our
Victory
,
and
speedy
advance
to
the
reducing
of
Leicester
:
the
prisoners
taken
in
the
field
were
about
five
thousand
,
whereof
were
six
Colonels
,
eight
Lieut.
Colonels
,
eighteen
Majors
,
seventy
Captains
,
eighty
Leiutenants
,
eighty
Ensignes
,
two
hundred
other
inferiour
Officers
,
besides
the
Kings
Footmen
,
and
houshold
servants
,
the
rest
common
Souldiers
,
four
thousand
five
hundred
.
The
enemy
lost
very
gallant
men
,
and
indeed
their
foot
,
commanded
by
the
Lord
Astley
,
were
not
wanting
in
courage
;
the
whole
booty
of
the
Field
fell
to
the
Souldier
,
which
was
very
rich
and
considerable
,
there
being
amongst
it
,
besides
the
riches
of
the
Court
,
and
Officers
,
the
rich
plunder
of
Leicester
.
Their
Train
of
Artillery
was
taken
,
all
their
Ordnance
,
(
being
brasse
Guns
)
whereof
two
were
Demi-Canon
,
besides
two
Morter-pieces
,
(
the
enemy
got
away
not
one
Carriage
)
eight
thousand
Arms
and
more
,
forty
Barrels
of
powder
,
two
hundred
horse
,
with
their
riders
,
the
Kings
Colours
,
the
Duke
of
Yorks
Standard
,
and
six
of
his
Colours
,
four
of
the
Queens
white
Colours
,
with
double
Crosses
on
each
of
them
,
and
near
one
hundred
other
Colours
both
of
horse
and
foot
,
the
Kings
Cabinet
,
the
Kings
Sumpter
,
many
Coaches
,
with
store
of
wealth
in
them
:
It
was
not
the
least
mercy
in
this
Victory
,
that
the
Cabinet
Letters
,
which
discover
so
much
to
satisfie
all
honest
men
of
the
intention
of
the
adverse
party
,
fell
likewise
into
our
hands
,
and
have
been
since
published
by
the
Authority
of
the
Parliament
,
to
the
view
of
the
whole
Kingdome
.
The
Field
was
about
a
mile
broad
where
the
battail
was
fought
,
and
from
the
outmost
Flank
of
the
right
,
to
the
left
Wing
,
took
up
the
whole
ground
.
Thus
you
have
a
true
and
exact
relation
of
the
work
of
this
happy
day
.
1.
The
battail
was
fought
much
upon
equall
advantage
,
whether
you
respect
the
numbers
on
each
side
,
there
being
in
that
not
500.
odds
,
or
the
ground
it
was
fought
upon
being
on
both
sides
Champaign
,
and
in
that
respect
equal
,
and
the
winde
at
length
favouring
neither
side
more
then
other
.
But
in
this
the
enemy
had
much
the
odds
of
us
,
that
they
had
on
their
side
not
so
few
as
fifteen
hundred
Officers
,
that
were
old
souldiers
,
of
great
experience
through
long
experience
in
forraign
parts
;
when
on
the
other
hand
,
we
had
not
ten
Officers
that
could
pretend
to
any
such
thing
,
as
the
experience
of
a
souldier
,
save
what
this
war
had
given
them
,
being
for
the
most
part
such
,
whose
Religion
,
Valour
,
and
present
Reason
was
their
best
Conduct
;
and
herein
God
went
beyond
our
Enemies
in
their
pride
,
and
seeming
friends
,
in
their
contempt
of
this
Army
.
2.
Of
how
great
consequence
this
Victory
was
to
the
whole
Kingdom
:
That
it
may
the
better
appear
,
let
us
take
a
view
of
it
,
and
suppose
we
beheld
it
through
the
counter-prospective
of
the
contrary
event
,
as
if
the
Enemy
had
had
the
victory
,
and
we
been
beaten
;
and
then
me
thinks
I
see
,
not
only
this
Army
,
the
only
guardion
of
the
Kingdom
,
lying
on
a
heap
,
furnishing
the
enemy
with
insulting
Trophees
,
but
also
our
party
in
the
West
ruined
,
and
the
enemy
there
like
a
violent
Torrent
,
carrying
all
before
him
.
Me
thinks
I
see
the
King
and
Goring
united
,
making
a
formidable
Army
,
and
marching
up
to
the
Walls
of
London
,
incouraging
their
souldiers
,
as
formerly
,
with
the
promise
of
the
spoyle
of
that
famous
City
.
And
if
this
successe
had
been
indulged
them
,
and
London
not
denyed
,
(
as
who
should
such
an
Army
have
asked
it
of
)
what
could
have
ensued
worse
or
more
!
When
once
that
City
by
such
a
fate
had
restored
an
Embleme
of
undone
Rome
,
when
Caesar
came
against
it
,
That
The
Senate
shooke
,
the
affrighted
Fathers
leave
Their
Seats
,
and
flying
,
to
the
Consuls
give
Directions
for
the
War
;
where
safe
to
live
,
What
place
t'
avoid
they
know
not
,
whether
ere
A
blest-ripe
wit
could
guide
their
steps
,
they
bear
,
Th'
amazed
people
forth
in
Troops
,
whom
nought
So
long
had
stird
.
—
Ingenti
nec
modo
vulgus
Perculsum
terrore
pavet
,
sed
curia
,
&
ipsi
Sedibus
exiliere
Patres
,
invisaque
Belli
.
Consulibus
fugiens
mandat
decreta
Senatus
.
Tunc
quae
tuta
petant
,
&
quae
metuenda
relinquant
Incerti
,
quocunque
fugae
tulit
impetus
,
urgent
Praecipitem
populum
,
serieque
haerentia
longa
Agmina
prorumpunt
.
And
who
needs
any
interpretation
of
this
to
have
been
,
a
being
cast
in
our
Cause
,
and
a
loosing
of
our
Charges
.
All
this
did
God
mercifully
prevent
by
the
successe
of
that
battail
,
and
turned
over
this
condition
to
the
enemy
,
and
thereby
laid
the
happy
foundation
of
all
the
blessed
success
we
have
had
since
.
He
that
shall
not
in
this
victory
look
beyond
the
instrument
,
will
injuriously
withhold
from
God
his
due
:
he
that
doth
not
behold
God
in
the
instruments
,
will
not
know
how
to
give
him
his
due
;
for
when
he
doth
actions
by
instruments
,
his
glory
is
to
be
seen
in
instruments
:
now
had
I
only
to
deale
with
actions
,
I
might
possibly
by
a
competent
expression
give
on
account
of
them
;
but
who
may
undertake
to
represent
the
lively
frame
of
an
heightened
soul
,
and
the
working
of
the
affections
in
such
Heroick
actions
.
The
General
,
a
man
subject
to
the
like
infirmities
of
body
,
as
well
as
passions
of
mind
with
other
men
,
especially
to
some
infirmities
(
contracted
by
former
wounds
)
which
however
at
other
times
they
may
hinder
that
puissant
and
illustrious
soul
that
dwels
within
,
from
giving
a
character
of
its
selfe
in
his
countenance
;
yet
when
he
hath
come
upon
action
,
or
been
near
an
engagement
,
it
hath
been
observed
,
another
spirit
hath
come
upon
him
,
another
soul
hath
lookt
out
at
his
eyes
;
I
mean
he
hath
been
so
raised
,
elevated
,
and
transported
,
as
that
he
hath
been
not
only
unlike
himselfe
at
other
times
,
but
indeed
more
like
an
Angell
,
then
a
man
.
And
this
was
observed
of
him
at
this
time
:
now
with
what
triumphs
of
faith
,
with
what
exultation
of
spirit
,
and
with
what
a
joynt
shout
of
all
the
affections
God
is
received
into
that
heart
,
whose
eyes
he
uses
as
an
Optick
to
look
through
,
and
trouble
a
proud
enemy
,
it selfe
only
is
privy
to
?
what
high
transactions
,
what
deep
and
endearing
ingagements
passe
mutually
between
God
and
such
a
soul
?
(
for
certainly
the
most
immediate
worship
gives
not
a
greater
advantage
)
is
better
felt
experimentally
,
then
described
historically
;
but
such
a
discovery
of
these
things
was
made
in
his
outward
man
at
this
Battel
as
highly
animated
his
Souldiers
.
Lieutenant-General
Cromwel
useth
these
expressions
concerning
Him
,
in
his
Letter
to
the
House
of
Commons
:
The
General
served
you
with
all
faithfulnesse
and
honour
;
and
the
best
commendations
I
can
give
of
him
,
is
,
That
I
dare
say
he
attributes
all
to
God
,
and
would
rather
perish
,
then
assume
any
thing
to
himself
,
which
is
an
honest
and
thriving
way
;
and
yet
as
much
for
bravery
may
be
given
to
him
in
this
action
,
as
to
a
man
.
I
shall
inlarge
no
further
in
this
particular
,
but
conclude
,
it
was
none
of
the
least
pledges
,
none
of
the
lowest
speaking
Providences
betokening
good
successe
to
this
Army
,
and
promising
much
happinesse
to
this
Nation
;
GOD's
giving
us
such
a
General
,
and
so
giving
out
himself
to
our
General
.
The
great
share
Lieutenant
General
Cromwel
had
in
this
action
,
who
commanded
the
Right
wing
of
Horse
,
(
which
did
such
service
,
carrying
the
field
before
them
,
as
they
did
at
Marston-moor
)
is
so
known
and
acknowledged
,
that
envy
it self
can
neither
detract
,
nor
deny
.
One
passage
relating
to
his
service
in
this
Battel
,
which
I
have
received
from
those
that
well
knew
it
,
I
shall
commend
to
this
Historie
:
That
he
being
come
not
above
two
dayes
before
out
of
the
Association
,
and
(
that
day
the
battel
was
)
attending
the
General
in
the
field
,
who
was
going
to
draw
up
for
an
ingagement
;
He
had
the
charge
and
ordering
of
all
the
Horse
cast
upon
him
by
the
General
unexpectedly
,
but
a
little
before
the
Battel
;
which
he
had
no
sooner
received
,
but
it
was
high
time
to
apply
himself
to
the
discharge
of
it
:
for
before
the
Field-Officers
could
give
a
tolerable
account
of
the
drawing
up
of
the
Army
,
the
Enemy
came
on
amain
in
passing
good
order
,
while
our
Army
was
yet
in
disorder
,
or
the
order
of
it
but
an
Embrio
:
which
the
Lieut.
General
perceiving
,
was
so
far
from
being
dismayed
at
it
,
that
it
was
the
rise
and
occasion
of
a
most
triumphant
faith
,
and
joy
in
him
,
expecting
that
GOD
would
do
great
things
,
by
small
means
;
and
by
the
things
that
are
not
,
bring
to
nought
things
that
are
.
A
happy
time
,
when
the
Lord
of
hosts
shall
make
his
Tabernacle
in
the
hearts
and
countenances
of
our
chief
Commanders
;
from
thence
to
laugh
his
enemies
to
destruction
,
and
have
them
in
derision
to
confusion
!
Had
not
Major
gen
.
Skippon
done
gallantly
,
he
had
not
received
such
an
early
wound
in
his
side
;
and
had
he
not
had
a
Spring
of
Resolution
,
he
had
not
stayed
in
the
field
,
as
he
did
,
till
the
battel
was
ended
;
(
for
being
desired
by
his
Excellencie
to
go
off
the
field
,
he
answered
,
He
would
not
stirre
,
so
long
as
a
man
would
stand
.
)
That
I
mention
not
all
those
Officers
and
Souldiers
particularly
,
who
behaved
themselves
so
gallantly
in
this
Action
,
is
to
avoyd
emulation
and
partiality
:
I
shall
satisfie
my self
,
to
adde
concerning
them
,
and
the
whole
businesse
,
the
words
of
the
General
,
and
Lieutenant-General
,
in
their
several
Letters
to
the
Speaker
of
the
house
of
Commons
,
with
which
I
shall
conclude
.
[
](A61191-e27780-b)*
*
Lieut.
Gen.
Cromwels
close
of
his
Letter
to
the
Speaker
of
the
house
of
Commons
.
Honest
men
served
you
faithfully
in
this
action
;
Sir
,
they
are
trusty
;
I
beseech
you
in
the
name
of
God
,
not
to
discourage
them
:
(
which
they
have
not
done
,
blessed
be
God
,
and
I
hope
never
will
.
)
He
proceeds
,
and
wisheth
,
This
action
may
beget
thankfulnesse
and
humility
in
all
that
are
concerned
in
it
;
And
concludes
thus
modestly
himself
,
He
that
ventures
his
life
for
the
liberty
of
his
Country
,
I
wish
he
trust
GOD
for
the
liberty
of
his
Conscience
,
and
You
for
the
Liberty
he
fights
for
,
&c.
The
close
of
the
Generals
Letter
to
the
Speaker
.
All
that
I
desire
,
sayes
the
General
,
is
,
That
the
honour
of
this
great
,
never
to
be
forgotten
mercy
,
may
be
given
to
GOD
,
in
an
extraordinary
day
of
Thanksgiving
,
and
that
it
may
be
improved
to
the
good
of
his
Church
,
which
shall
be
faithfully
endeavoured
by
,
Sir
,
Your
most
humble
Servant
,
Thomas
Fairfax
.
After
the
Battel
was
ended
,
and
the
Horse
gone
in
pursuit
;
the
Army
marched
(
5
miles
)
that
night
,
to
Harborough
,
(
the
head-querter
)
Most
of
the
Prisoners
that
were
taken
in
the
fight
,
were
that
night
brought
into
Harborough
church
,
except
those
that
were
wounded
and
sent
to
Northampton
.
Among
other
Writings
taken
in
the
Battel
,
there
was
a
Manuscript
presented
to
the
General
,
(
written
by
one
Sir
Edward
Walker
Herald
of
Arms
)
of
the
Kings
great
Victories
in
this
War
;
wherein
there
was
one
passage
very
observable
:
That
whereas
he
,
taking
occasion
to
speak
of
the
Irish
,
cals
them
Rebels
;
the
King
having
perused
the
Book
,
among
the
alterations
he
had
made
therein
in
divers
places
with
his
own
hand
,
in
that
place
puts
out
Rebels
,
and
writes
over
the
head
,
Irish
,
with
his
own
hand
,
(
so
much
care
was
there
to
correct
and
qualifie
any
Expression
that
might
reflect
on
those
blood-thirsty
Rebels
.
)
There
was
also
brought
to
the
head-quarter
,
at
wooden
Image
,
in
the
shape
of
a
man
,
and
in
such
a
form
,
as
they
blasphemously
called
it
the
God
of
the
Roundheads
;
and
this
they
carried
in
scorn
and
contempt
of
our
Army
,
in
a
publike
manner
,
a
little
before
the
Battel
begun
.
The
next
day
,
Colonel
Iohn
Fiennes
,
with
his
Regiment
,
was
sent
up
to
London
by
the
General
,
with
the
Prisoners
and
Colours
taken
in
the
Fight
;
His
Regiment
took
11.
Colours
in
the
Battel
.
Who
had
a
great
share
in
the
performance
of
that
Day
,
(
being
placed
with
his
Regiment
in
the
Right
wing
of
Horse
)
carried
himself
gallantly
,
and
was
very
happy
in
his
successe
.
CHAP.
VI.
The
Victory
at
Naseby
improved
,
by
pursuing
the
Enemy
,
who
fled
into
Wales
.
Leicester
(
not
long
before
taken
by
the
Enemy
)
summoned
,
and
after
preparations
for
Storm
,
surrendred
upon
Articles
.
Some
clamours
of
the
Enemy
for
breach
of
Articles
,
found
to
be
unjust
,
and
the
charge
retorted
on
them
.
A●
instance
of
the
Enemies
desperate
Prophanenesse
,
joyned
with
barbarous
and
inhumane
Cruelty
.
THe
Enemy
thus
driven
out
of
the
field
,
his
Excellencie
gave
Orders
for
the
Army
,
Horse
,
Foot
,
and
Train
,
to
march
after
them
the
next
day
,
which
was
Lords
day
,
without
any
more
intermission
;
the
pursuing
of
the
Victory
,
being
of
parallel
consequence
with
the
getting
it
:
In
obeying
of
which
Orders
,
the
readinesse
and
chearfulnesse
of
the
Souldiers
was
admirable
,
and
worthy
our
observation
and
remembrance
,
That
when
in
respect
of
their
long
and
hard
March
for
many
dayes
together
before
the
Battel
,
and
the
vehement
and
sharp
battel
they
had
fought
,
they
might
well
have
pleaded
for
some
time
of
refreshment
;
yet
no
sooner
was
the
Generals
order
given
for
marching
,
but
they
repaired
all
to
their
Colours
,
and
that
very
next
day
after
the
battel
,
marched
to
great
Glyn
,
the
head-quarter
,
four
miles
short
of
Leicester
.
The
Horse
marched
within
a
mile
of
Leicester
that
night
,
and
kept
Guards
,
which
so
alarm'd
the
Nobles
and
Gentry
that
had
fled
thither
for
security
,
that
they
departed
thence
in
much
haste
,
leaving
the
Lord
Hastings
to
defend
that
place
.
This
day
his
Excellencie
received
intelligence
,
that
Sir
Iohn
Gell
,
with
about
2000
Horse
,
was
on
his
march
towards
the
Army
,
according
to
Orders
formerly
sent
him
;
as
also
that
the
King
,
with
one
part
of
the
Routed
horse
,
not
judging
himself
safe
in
Leicester
,
went
thence
that
evening
to
Ashby-de-la-Zouch
,
where
he
reposed
himself
some
few
houres
:
but
understanding
that
our
Army
advanced
,
and
that
our
Horse
pursued
the
chase
;
Mounted
on
horse-back
in
the
night
,
and
fled
to
Liechfield
,
and
from
thence
into
Wales
,
without
any
considerable
stay
,
(
so
great
was
the
affright
)
the
other
part
of
the
Rout
being
the
Northern
horse
,
under
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdale
,
fled
the
same
night
near
Newark
;
both
passing
so
,
that
it
was
the
wonder
of
all
men
how
they
(
being
in
such
a
tired
and
distracted
condition
)
could
escape
Sir
Iohn
Gels
horse
,
who
the
same
day
were
on
their
march
from
Nottingham
towards
Leicester
.
This
day
furnished
his
Excellency
with
a
full
intelligence
of
the
state
both
of
our
friends
,
and
our
enemies
affaires
in
the
West
,
by
meanes
of
the
contrivement
of
Scout-Master-generall
,
the
manner
thus
:
A
Spie
of
his
,
formerly
imployed
by
him
to
Secretary
Nicholas
in
Oxford
,
was
the
day
that
the
Army
rose
from
before
it
,
sent
to
him
again
,
(
yet
as
one
comming
of
his
own
accord
)
to
give
him
intelligence
,
that
the
Army
would
that
morning
march
away
(
a
thing
they
in
Oxford
knew
well
enough
)
it
being
conceived
that
either
the
Secretary
would
send
him
,
or
he
might
finde
some
opportunity
to
go
into
the
West
,
where
Generall
Goring
then
lay
with
his
Army
about
Taunton
,
and
bring
us
the
intelligence
we
desired
;
accordingly
it
fell
out
;
Into
the
West
he
was
sent
,
first
to
Bath
,
where
the
Prince
of
Wales
then
was
,
to
whom
he
brought
the
first
news
of
the
Parliaments
Army
rising
from
before
Oxford
,
from
thence
(
bearing
the
reward
of
ten
pieces
from
the
Prince
)
to
General
Goring
about
Taunton
,
who
received
him
and
the
news
very
gladly
,
and
looking
upon
him
as
a
fit
instrument
to
be
imployed
to
the
King
,
then
about
Leicester
,
and
as
they
supposed
,
intending
Northward
;
deal
with
him
(
as
about
a
businesse
of
great
concernment
)
to
carry
a
Pacquet
of
Letters
from
him
,
the
Prince
,
and
his
Councell
,
to
the
King
;
He
with
some
seeming
difficulty
suffered
himselfe
to
be
perswaded
,
received
the
Pacquet
,
brought
them
to
his
Excellency
fair
sealed
up
,
discovering
to
him
the
true
state
of
the
Enemies
Armies
and
affairs
in
the
West
:
The
Letters
from
the
Lord
Goring
to
the
King
signifying
,
how
that
in
three
weeks
time
(
nine
dayes
whereof
was
then
expired
)
he
was
confident
to
master
our
Forces
at
Taunton
,
and
by
consequence
,
to
settle
the
West
of
England
in
an
absolute
posture
for
his
Majesties
service
,
and
march
up
with
a
considerable
Army
to
his
assistance
;
advising
the
King
by
all
means
in
the
mean
time
to
stand
upon
a
defensive
posture
,
and
not
to
engage
till
his
forces
were
joyned
with
his
Majesty
;
Had
these
Letters
bin
delivered
to
the
King
(
as
they
might
have
bin
but
for
this
defeatment
)
in
all
probability
he
had
declined
fighting
with
us
for
the
present
,
and
staid
for
those
additionals
,
which
would
have
been
a
far
greater
hazard
:
this
intelligence
,
did
withall
much
quicken
us
to
make
speed
to
relieve
Taunton
;
yet
being
so
neer
Leicester
,
and
Leicester
in
all
probability
being
easily
to
be
made
ours
,
(
considering
the
fear
that
they
within
were
possest
withall
by
the
losse
of
the
day
at
Naseby
,
besides
the
want
of
men
thereby
(
in
all
likelihood
)
to
make
good
their
Works
,
it
was
resolved
first
to
assay
that
,
accordingly
Monday
Iune
16.
about
noon
the
whole
Army
came
before
the
Town
:
The
General
sent
a
Summons
to
the
Lord
Hastings
,
to
surrender
the
Garrison
,
with
all
the
Ordnance
,
Arms
,
and
Ammunition
therein
,
who
returned
a
peremptory
answer
,
as
if
he
meant
to
defend
it
to
the
last
man
;
whereupon
a
Councel
of
War
being
called
,
it
was
resolved
to
storm
the
place
:
warrants
were
sent
to
the
hundreds
to
bring
in
ladders
,
carts
,
hay
,
straw
,
&
other
things
fitting
for
a
storm
;
wherein
the
country
was
very
forward
to
give
assistance
.
Tuesday
Iune
17.
great
store
of
ladders
were
brought
in
,
a
battery
was
raised
,
upon
which
two
Demy-Cannon
and
a
whole
Culverine
taken
at
Naseby
were
planted
,
which
played
upon
an
old
work
called
the
Newark
;
being
the
very
same
Guns
which
the
King
not
many
dayes
before
had
used
against
the
same
place
:
The
Lord
Hastings
now
beginning
to
perceive
his
condition
was
like
to
be
desperate
,
sent
a
Trumpeter
with
a
Letter
to
the
Generall
,
desiring
a
parly
concerning
the
surrender
of
the
towne
,
which
his
Excellency
desirous
to
save
blood
,
hearkened
unto
:
Commissioners
were
appointed
to
treate
(
on
our
side
Colonel
Pickering
,
and
Colonel
Rainsborough
)
Hostages
on
both
sides
were
given
;
the
Treaty
begun
that
evening
,
and
held
debate
till
twelve
a
clock
that
night
,
and
was
concluded
upon
these
Articles
:
-
1.
TThat
the
Lord
Loughborough
shall
have
quarter
granted
him
,
and
have
protection
for
his
Person
to
be
safely
conveighed
to
the
Garrison
of
Ashby-de-la-Zouch
.
-
2.
That
all
Field
Officers
,
Colonels
,
Lieutenant
Colonels
,
Serjeants
,
Majors
,
and
Captains
,
and
Lieutenants
of
Horse
,
(
but
not
of
Foot
)
shall
march
away
with
their
own
particular
single
Horse
and
Arms
,
with
protections
for
their
own
Persons
.
-
3.
That
all
the
rest
of
the
Officers
shall
be
conveyed
safely
to
the
Garrison
of
Lichfield
with
Staves
only
,
and
no
other
weapons
in
their
hand
.
-
4.
That
all
common
Souldiers
have
quarter
only
for
their
lives
,
and
be
conveyed
to
Lichfield
without
any
other
weapons
,
save
only
staves
in
their
hands
.
-
5.
That
before
10
of
the
clocke
the
said
morning
June
the
18.
the
Governour
of
the
Towne
,
and
the
Lord
Loughborough
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Officers
,
and
Souldiers
march
out
of
the
Garrison
according
to
the
agreement
aforesaid
.
-
6.
That
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
be
permitted
to
enter
in
at
10
of
the
clock
the
said
Wednesday
morning
aforesaid
,
with
his
Forces
,
and
take
possession
of
the
Garrison
.
-
7.
That
all
the
Pieces
of
Canon
,
great
and
small
now
in
the
Garrison
of
Leicester
,
be
left
to
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
.
-
8.
That
all
the
Armes
,
and
Ammunition
now
in
Leicester
be
left
to
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
save
only
what
is
agreed
to
for
the
Officers
of
Horse
aforesaid
.
-
9.
That
all
the
Provisions
,
Colours
,
Bag
and
Baggage
be
also
left
to
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
.
-
10
That
all
the
Horse
(
save
onely
those
excepted
for
the
Officers
aforesaid
)
that
are
in
the
Garrison
of
Leicester
be
delivered
up
to
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
for
the
service
of
the
Parliament
.
-
11.
That
all
the
officers
&
souldiers
have
quarter
for
their
lives
.
-
12.
That
all
the
Prisoners
of
War
that
are
in
Leicester
at
the
same
time
,
be
released
and
set
free
to
serve
the
Parliament
.
The
Guards
and
Centinels
of
the
gate-house
prison
in
the
Newarke
,
hearing
of
the
conclusion
of
the
Articles
,
about
four
a
clock
on
Wednesday
morning
went
away
from
their
duty
,
and
left
their
Armes
behind
them
,
and
the
prison
door
open
,
whereupon
the
prisoners
went
out
,
and
finding
the
Enemy
a
plundering
,
they
fell
a
plundering
too
.
About
seven
a
clock
all
their
guards
were
drawn
off
,
the
souldiers
on
the
Line
threw
downe
their
Armes
,
quit
their
Posts
,
and
the
gates
were
opened
,
which
gave
invitation
to
divers
of
our
stragling
souldiers
to
get
into
the
Town
at
the
Ports
,
and
over
the
works
:
Complaint
hereof
being
made
to
his
Excellency
,
by
some
from
the
Lord
Hastings
(
or
Loughborow
)
of
the
violation
of
the
Articles
by
our
souldiers
:
His
Excellency
sent
to
the
Lord
Loughborow
to
keep
all
his
men
upon
their
guards
,
and
if
any
offered
violently
to
enter
the
Towne
before
the
time
,
to
fire
upon
them
,
and
immediately
issued
out
a
Proclamation
,
commanding
the
punctuall
observance
of
the
Articles
by
his
owne
souldiers
,
under
paine
of
death
.
But
the
Lord
Hastings
instead
of
standing
upon
his
guard
(
according
to
the
Articles
,
till
ten
of
the
clock
that
morning
,
which
he
ought
to
have
done
,
whereby
he
might
have
prevented
that
inconveniency
which
fell
out
,
and
have
performed
his
Articles
in
delivering
the
Towne
to
his
Excellency
with
the
Arms
and
Ammunition
:
)
mounted
on
horse-back
in
the
morning
with
divers
Gentlemen
(
officers
and
others
)
and
left
the
towne
some
houres
before
the
time
appointed
for
his
marching
forth
;
so
that
when
our
Commissioners
came
according
to
appointment
to
see
the
Articles
punctually
performed
,
they
found
the
Lord
Hastings
was
gone
,
and
all
the
towne
in
a
confusion
;
but
the
souldiers
were
commanded
off
,
and
things
were
presently
settled
in
good
order
,
and
about
eleven
a
clock
that
day
,
the
Army
entred
the
towne
,
where
we
found
divers
Commanders
of
note
,
viz.
Serjeant-Major-Generall
Eyres
,
Colonell
Lisle
,
Lieutenant
Colonell
Mouldsworth
,
Lieutenant
Colonell
Pemberton
,
Major
Naylor
,
Major
Trollop
,
besides
divers
persons
of
quallity
,
all
wounded
in
the
battail
.
There
were
taken
in
the
towne
,
fourteen
peece
of
Ordnance
,
thirty
Colours
,
two
thousand
Armes
,
five
hundred
horse
,
fifty
barrels
of
Powder
,
and
other
Ammunition
,
in
a
good
proportion
:
The
poor
Inhabitants
were
overjoyed
at
their
deliverance
,
though
in
a
sad
Condition
,
being
so
plundered
by
the
Enemy
at
first
taking
the
towne
,
that
many
had
nothing
left
but
the
bare
walls
,
who
before
had
their
shops
and
houses
well
furnished
:
the
Mayors
house
only
escaped
at
that
time
,
which
now
suffered
for
it
:
There
is
one
peice
of
eminent
wickednesse
,
fit
to
be
transmitted
to
the
notice
of
the
world
,
not
only
for
its
relation
to
this
story
,
but
to
rectifie
their
consciences
,
who
have
been
led
with
too
good
an
opinion
of
the
Enemy
;
and
it
is
attested
by
persons
of
good
credit
and
quality
;
It
is
concerning
Colonell
Thomas
a
Welch-man
,
a
Papist
,
who
was
slaine
at
the
battail
of
Naseby
:
There
were
two
brothers
of
them
;
the
other
was
a
Lieutenant
Colonell
taken
prisoner
in
the
battail
,
the
former
was
conceived
to
be
the
man
,
by
the
discription
of
some
of
the
inhabitants
of
Leicester
who
have
under
their
hands
given
this
information
.
That
the
next
day
after
the
King
had
taken
Leicester
by
storme
,
this
Colonell
Thomas
came
to
the
Gaole
,
where
the
prisoners
they
had
taken
at
the
entring
the
Town
were
put
,
and
called
for
the
prisoners
,
and
commanded
such
as
were
willing
to
serve
the
King
,
to
come
to
one
side
of
the
room
,
divers
of
them
comming
accordingly
,
he
commands
them
one
by
one
to
kneel
down
,
and
swear
by
Iesus
I
le
serve
the
King
,
which
some
of
them
accordingly
did
:
He
not
satisfied
therewith
,
required
them
to
swear
God-dammee
I
le
serve
the
King
,
affirming
publiquely
,
he
was
not
fit
to
serve
the
King
,
that
refused
that
Oath
,
which
they
refusing
,
he
drew
his
Sword
,
cut
them
in
the
Head
,
in
the
Head
,
in
the
Arms
,
and
other
parts
of
the
Body
,
wounding
them
in
a
most
cruell
manner
;
some
of
the
Town
of
Leicester
(
amongst
others
)
were
the
persons
on
whom
this
cruelty
was
exercised
,
and
remain
still
to
this
day
maimed
by
these
wounds
.
Wednesday
Iune
18.
The
Treasure
being
come
down
,
the
Army
was
mustered
,
and
the
Town
was
setled
in
some
order
,
and
an
Expresse
sent
up
unto
the
Parliament
,
with
the
Conditions
upon
which
Leicester
was
surrendred
.
Intelligence
came
this
day
,
that
the
King
was
gone
towards
Hereford
;
it
was
taken
into
consideration
to
send
horse
after
him
,
but
the
thoughts
of
the
West
occasioned
the
deferring
the
debate
thereof
for
the
present
.
Thursday
Iune
19.
Complaint
being
made
to
his
Excellency
by
some
of
the
Kings
party
,
that
they
had
been
pillaged
by
our
souldiers
,
his
Excellency
declared
,
whosoever
should
be
found
guilty
thereof
,
they
should
suffer
the
extremity
of
that
punishment
that
belonged
to
the
violators
and
betrayers
of
the
justice
and
honour
of
the
Army
,
and
therefore
willed
they
might
be
informed
against
to
the
Judge
Advocate
of
the
Army
.
But
upon
examination
of
divers
witnesses
,
his
Excellency
saw
cause
to
charge
the
breach
of
Articles
on
the
Lord
Loughborough
,
and
the
injuries
he
complained
of
to
his
own
failour
,
and
therefore
to
demand
reparation
of
Him
;
and
the
carriage
on
the
enemies
part
appearing
so
foule
in
many
particulars
,
which
were
here
too
tedious
to
mention
,
the
General
thought
fit
to
detain
the
Hostages
;
offering
notwithstanding
an
examination
of
the
businesse
by
Commissioners
,
and
engaging
himself
to
make
good
whatsoever
could
be
demanded
of
him
in
Justice
and
Honour
,
as
he
should
expect
the
like
from
them
.
But
they
,
loath
to
trust
to
the
issue
,
answered
not
the
meeting
of
our
Commissioners
;
his
Excellency
therefore
for
a
time
detained
the
Hostages
,
till
afterwards
,
upon
noble
considerations
,
the
indempnity
of
his
own
,
and
the
Armies
honour
being
sufficiently
cautioned
,
he
was
pleased
to
release
them
.
ANGLIA
REDIVIVA
.
OR
,
ENGLAND'S
RECOVERY
.
PART
.
II.
CHAP.
I.
His
Excellency
with
the
Army
,
marching
Westward
to
relieve
Taunton
the
second
time
;
taking
in
Hiworth
Garrison
by
the
way
:
Curbing
the
Clubmen
,
the
retaking
of
Ilchester
,
and
the
brave
Fight
at
Langport
.
NO
sooner
had
the
Army
done
the
work
that
God
had
for
them
thereabouts
,
but
they
marched
towards
Warwick
,
solicitous
in
nothing
so
much
,
as
which
way
they
might
best
advance
the
publique
service
;
and
although
(
being
very
doubtfull
whether
it
were
better
to
follow
the
King
,
and
hinder
his
recruiting
,
and
raising
a
new
Army
in
Wales
,
or
go
down
to
the
West
to
relieve
the
other
part
of
our
Army
,
who
had
deserved
no
other
at
our
hands
,
and
stood
in
great
need
of
it
;
)
who
should
they
by
any
unhappy
blow
be
ruined
,
as
they
were
certainly
in
great
straits
(
the
enemy
being
,
in
common
report
,
twelve
thousand
,
and
Major
Generall
Massey
,
who
was
sent
to
their
relief
,
hardly
three
thousand
;
whereby
it
was
thought
that
Goring
might
both
keep
off
him
,
and
keep
up
our
men
about
Taunton
)
it
would
have
been
of
sad
consequence
to
the
whole
Kingdom
;
for
then
would
the
enemy
have
possessed
the
whole
West
(
except
the
Garrisons
of
Lime
,
Poole
,
and
Weymouth
)
intire
to
themselves
:
The
consequence
of
which
,
in
respect
of
the
Trade
and
Riches
of
those
counties
,
the
considerable
Towns
and
Ports
of
both
sides
,
both
towards
France
and
Ireland
,
seemed
with
a
great
deal
of
reason
to
perswade
our
present
march
thither
;
and
being
desirous
,
in
a
businesse
of
that
importance
,
not
to
determine
themselves
,
they
had
sent
to
the
Parliament
,
and
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
,
to
have
their
resolution
upon
it
,
declaring
their
willingness
to
be
swayed
by
their
advice
,
and
counsell
:
Yet
that
they
might
not
lose
any
time
,
they
marched
on
to
Marlborough
(
with
a
disposition
,
either
to
go
over
Severn
at
Gloucester
,
towards
the
King
in
Herefordshire
,
or
to
move
Westward
,
as
they
should
be
ordered
)
where
they
receiving
notice
from
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
,
that
Letters
were
sent
to
the
Scotch
Army
to
march
towards
Worcester
,
and
that
they
had
their
consent
,
and
the
Houses
also
,
to
march
Westward
;
the
Army
bent
their
course
that
way
,
having
yet
so
tender
a
consideration
of
Gloucestershire
,
that
they
sent
Colonel
Butlers
Regiment
of
horse
to
lie
before
Barkley-Castle
,
to
keep
in
Sir
Charles
Lucas
(
an
active
enemy
,
and
good
souldier
)
whilest
the
Gloucestershire
Troops
might
look
to
the
security
of
that
part
of
their
Country
beyond
Severn
.
This
Regiment
was
sent
under
quarter
Master
Generall
Fincher
,
a
stout
man
,
and
a
good
souldier
,
and
one
that
knew
the
Country
well
,
(
Colonel
Butler
and
his
Major
,
Major
Horton
being
then
under
cure
of
their
wounds
received
at
Naseby
.
)
In
five
dayes
march
,
viz.
by
Thursday
Iune
26.
the
Army
reached
as
far
as
Lechlade
,
where
some
of
the
enemies
Garrisons
were
gathering
Contribution
.
Our
forlorn
hope
fell
upon
them
,
shot
Lieutenant
Colonel
Nott
,
took
four
prisoners
of
Radcot
Garrison
,
and
rescued
some
Country
people
whom
they
were
carrying
away
prisoners
.
Hiworth
taken
.
Friday
Iune
27.
The
Army
marched
to
Wanburrow
,
and
in
the
way
made
an
halt
,
and
drew
up
before
Hiworth
garrison
,
(
being
a
Church
fortified
by
a
Line
and
Bulwarks
)
summoned
the
place
,
Major
Hen
the
Governour
refused
to
yield
,
they
planted
their
Ordnance
,
men
were
designed
to
storm
,
who
beaing
ready
to
fall
on
,
he
took
took
down
his
bloody
Colours
,
and
sounded
a
Parley
,
and
yielded
upon
quarter
.
The
souldiers
had
good
booty
in
the
Church
,
took
seventy
prisoners
,
and
eighty
arms
.
This
place
standing
convenient
in
a
Line
for
the
garrison
of
Malmsbury
,
the
Generall
appointed
the
Governour
of
Malmsbury
to
continue
the
place
a
garrison
,
for
the
better
in
larging
the
Parliaments
quarters
.
From
Wanburrow
the
Army
marched
to
Burchalk
in
Wiltshire
,
by
three
stages
,
without
any
considerable
action
,
save
that
on
the
Lords
day
(
June
29
while
they
rested
at
Marlburrow
)
Spies
were
sent
from
thence
to
Taunton
,
to
give
them
notice
of
the
Armies
advance
for
their
reliefe
.
month
July
1645
Munday
Iune
30
the
Army
marched
from
Marlburrow
to
Almsbury
14
miles
;
that
day
being
a
day
for
a
Faire
to
be
kept
at
Marlburrow
;
some
straglers
stayed
behind
the
Army
,
whom
Deut
from
the
Devizes
surprized
.
Thence
on
Tuesday
Iuly
1.
they
marched
to
Burchalke
12
miles
,
and
being
drawne
up
that
morning
to
a
Randezvouz
at
a
place
called
Stonage
,
marched
in
Battalia
upon
Salisbury
plaine
:
some
Officers
and
others
of
the
Army
who
went-out
of
the
way
through
Salisbury
,
found
the
townsmen
very
peremptory
,
being
confident
of
their
own
strength
,
by
their
association
with
other
counties
,
in
their
meetings
of
Club-men
,
wearing
white
Ribbonds
in
their
hatts
,
(
as
it
were
in
affront
of
the
Army
)
not
sparing
to
declare
themselves
absolute
Neuters
(
or
rather
friends
to
the
enemy
)
moreover
news
came
this
night
that
the
Club-men
had
risen
upon
some
of
Major-Generall
Massies
forces
;
that
his
men
had
done
some
execution
upon
them
,
and
that
they
with
much
confidence
required
reparation
.
Wednesday
Iuly
2.
the
Army
marched
to
Blandford
twelve
miles
,
and
in
their
march
took
Mr.
Penruddock
,
and
one
Fussell
,
two
Captaines
of
the
Club-men
,
who
being
examined
and
convinced
of
their
errour
,
in
causing
such
unlawfull
assemblies
without
authority
,
promised
never
to
appear
any
more
in
that
business
,
&
thereupon
were
released
.
In
a
narrow
lane
in
this
dayes
march
was
a
souldier
executed
,
(
one
of
the
forementioned
straglers
)
being
by
the
country
apprehended
and
accused
,
for
plundering
of
a
Gentleman
passing
on
the
way
neer
Marlburrow
.
That
night
Intelligence
met
the
Generall
at
Blanford
,
that
Goring
had
drawn
off
to
Black-downe
and
burnt
his
hutts
;
that
some
of
our
Spies
sent
to
give
them
Intelligence
,
were
got
into
Taunton
,
&
gave
them
notice
of
our
coming
.
Thursday
Iuly
3.
the
Army
marched
from
Blanford
to
Dorchester
12
miles
,
a
very
hot
day
,
where
Colonell
Sidenham
governour
of
Weymouth
(
whose
parts
and
resolution
shew'd
in
the
defence
and
recovery
of
that
place
,
deserves
not
to
be
forgotten
)
met
the
General
,
and
gave
him
information
of
the
condition
of
those
parts
,
and
of
the
great
danger
of
the
Club-risers
,
who
would
not
suffer
(
so
high
were
they
growne
)
either
Contribution
or
victuals
to
be
carryed
to
the
Parliaments
Garrisons
.
That
night
Mr.
Hollis
,
the
cheif
leader
of
the
Clubmen
,
with
some
others
of
their
leaders
,
desired
a
Let-passe
from
the
Generall
,
to
present
a
Petition
to
the
King
and
Parliament
;
the
Petition
being
read
,
and
found
to
be
of
a
strange
nature
,
the
matter
was
debated
,
their
designe
appear'd
to
be
desperately
evill
against
the
Parliament
:
Hollis
peremptory
in
his
opinion
,
not
to
be
convinc'd
,
affirming
himselfe
to
be
one
of
their
leaders
,
and
that
it
was
fit
the
people
should
shew
their
strength
:
they
were
promised
they
should
have
an
answer
in
writing
the
next
morning
;
They
were
so
strong
,
and
withall
so
confident
of
their
strength
at
that
time
,
that
it
was
held
a
point
of
prudence
to
be
faire
in
demeanour
towards
them
for
a
while
,
for
if
in
case
we
should
engage
with
Goring
,
and
some
of
our
men
be
put
to
the
Rout
,
these
Club-men
would
be
more
cruell
then
the
Enemy
,
and
knock
our
men
on
the
heads
as
they
should
flie
for
safety
;
and
some
of
them
did
not
stick
to
say
,
we
know
our
own
strength
to
be
such
,
that
we
are
able
both
against
King
and
Parliament
to
defend
our selves
,
and
to
doe
more
if
need
require
;
and
indeed
if
this
had
not
been
crushed
in
the
Egge
,
it
had
on
an
instant
run
all
over
the
Kingdome
,
and
might
have
been
destructive
to
the
Parliament
.
The
King
being
assured
,
if
this
third
Partie
had
so
prevailed
,
as
to
be
in
a
condition
to
give
a
Law
to
either
side
,
it
would
have
been
no
disadvantage
to
his
affairs
,
being
indeed
raised
,
many
of
them
by
Commission
from
him
,
and
countenanced
by
a
neutrall
party
within
our selves
.
This
night
more
certaine
and
particular
Intelligence
came
,
that
Goring
had
drawne
off
his
men
to
Black-Downe
,
to
invite
them
in
Taunton
to
sally
out
,
that
he
might
take
advantage
to
surprize
them
;
but
fayling
of
his
expectation
,
returned
back
againe
to
his
former
quarters
about
Taunton
,
and
made
some
slight
attempt
upon
our
Party
there
,
but
to
little
purpose
.
Our
Foot
hearing
that
Goring
was
fallen
on
againe
,
were
eager
to
march
all
that
night
,
after
12
miles
march
that
day
,
which
was
also
but
the
moity
of
62.
miles
march
in
five
dayes
before
,
so
far
did
their
compassion
to
Taunton
,
and
our
party
there
cary
them
beyond
consideration
of
themselves
.
This
day
Intelligence
was
,
that
the
Club-men
were
risen
against
the
Lyme
forces
,
and
were
engaged
,
and
many
of
them
slaine
,
and
taken
the
Governours
brother
,
(
Major
Ceeley
,
a
stout
man
,
hardly
escaping
.
)
Friday
Iuly
4.
Hollis
the
Club-man
received
his
answer
in
writing
,
which
with
the
Petitions
were
transmitted
to
the
Parliament
,
which
for
the
Readers
satisfaction
,
but
especially
,
that
we
may
be
affected
with
this
great
mercy
of
God
,
in
checking
this
great
mischeife
,
and
Royall
designe
,
I
shall
insert
the
extract
of
their
Petitions
,
with
the
Generals
answer
to
them
,
that
in
the
dangerousnesse
of
their
positions
,
as
in
a
glasse
,
and
by
the
help
of
the
Generals
answer
,
you
may
see
the
greatness
of
the
deliverance
.
In
the
Armies
passage
from
Blanford
to
Dorchester
came
four
Agents
of
the
Club-men
of
Dorsetshire
and
Wiltshire
;
the
cheif
Speaker
was
Mr.
Hollis
of
Dorsetshire
,
brother
to
him
of
Salisbury
:
their
business
was
to
procure
a
pass
from
the
Generall
,
for
these
persons
to
go
to
the
King
and
Parliament
with
petitions
;
to
the
King
were
to
goe
Docter
Henry
Goche
of
Trinity
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
and
Mr.
Thomas
Bromwell
Divines
,
Iohn
St.
Loe
,
Peter
Hoskins
,
Esquiers
,
Mr.
Thomas
Young
an
Atturney
,
and
Mr.
Robert
Pawlet
Gentleman
.
To
the
Parliament
,
Mr.
Melchizadeck
Waltham
,
Mr.
Richard
Hook
Club-divines
,
Thomas
Trenchard
,
Robert
Calliford
,
Esquires
,
George
Hawles
,
Richard
Newman
,
Gentlemen
.
Mr.
Hollis
tendered
to
the
Generall
the
Petitions
,
so
to
be
conveyed
;
as
also
the
Articles
of
Association
:
the
brief
account
of
both
is
this
;
the
Articles
were
,
That
the
Associates
provide
Armes
,
set
watches
,
be
quiet
with
them
that
are
so
,
lay
hold
on
disorderly
souldiers
,
bring
them
to
the
next
garrisons
,
not
to
refuse
quarter
and
contribution
to
their
ability
,
till
their
Petitions
be
delivered
,
not
to
favour
either
party
,
nor
to
protect
any
not
associated
.
The
heads
of
the
Petitions
were
,
to
desire
a
renewed
treaty
,
with
a
Cessation
,
as
also
that
the
Garrisons
of
Dorset
and
Wiltshire
be
put
into
their
hands
,
till
the
King
and
Parliament
agree
about
their
disposall
;
that
they
be
free
from
all
charge
,
but
the
maintenance
of
those
garrisons
;
that
all
laws
not
repealed
,
be
in
force
and
executed
by
the
ordinary
Officers
;
that
all
men
who
desire
it
,
may
lay
downe
Armes
;
that
others
that
have
absented
themselves
from
their
dwellings
,
may
have
free
liberty
to
returne
and
live
at
home
.
After
speech
had
with
them
,
and
some
consultation
what
to
do
in
the
business
:
It
pleased
the
Generall
to
returne
his
answer
in
writing
,
to
this
purpose
.
Although
the
Paper
brought
to
me
,
being
not
subscribed
,
cannot
challenge
any
answer
,
yet
to
clear
my self
from
any
aversnesse
,
to
the
satisfaction
of
the
Country
,
who
are
pretended
to
be
interested
in
these
Petitions
,
I
return
this
:
That
my
affections
,
and
the
affections
of
this
Army
are
as
much
inclined
to
peace
,
as
any
mens
whatsoever
;
and
we
undertake
the
War
for
no
other
end
,
but
the
establishing
of
a
firm
and
happy
peace
,
by
opposing
the
enemies
thereof
;
and
that
I
shall
be
ready
,
so
far
as
concerns
me
,
to
further
all
lawfull
and
fit
means
to
procure
it
:
But
having
seen
the
Petitions
,
upon
which
a
Let-passe
is
desired
,
I
must
professe
my self
not
so
well
satisfied
with
some
things
contained
in
them
,
as
to
concur
to
their
delivering
by
any
act
of
mine
:
In
particular
,
in
that
a
Cessation
is
desired
;
whilest
by
Letters
written
by
the
King
and
Queen
,
taken
at
the
late
battail
of
Naseby
,
it
evidently
appears
,
that
contracts
are
already
made
for
the
bringing
in
ten
thousand
French
,
and
six
thousand
Irish
.
It
is
further
desired
,
that
the
Garrisons
in
these
parts
,
whereof
three
are
Sea-Ports
,
should
be
delivered
up
to
the
Petitioners
;
which
to
grant
,
were
for
the
Parliament
to
acquit
part
of
the
trust
reposed
in
them
by
the
Kingdom
;
and
considering
these
forraign
preparations
,
to
run
very
great
hazzard
to
those
Ports
themselves
,
and
to
the
whole
Kingdom
.
Thirdly
,
it
is
propounded
,
that
liberty
be
given
to
all
souldiers
to
disband
,
and
to
return
to
their
home
,
if
they
desire
it
;
which
may
with
equal
Justice
be
desired
by
all
parts
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
so
the
Parliament
made
unable
to
mannage
the
War
,
before
peace
setled
.
These
considerations
,
with
some
other
yet
to
be
debated
,
will
not
allow
me
to
grant
the
desire
of
the
Letter
:
But
as
for
that
part
of
the
Petition
which
declares
the
grievances
of
the
Country
by
plunder
and
violence
,
committed
either
by
Garrisons
or
Armies
:
I
do
hereby
promise
and
undertake
for
the
Garrisons
and
Armies
under
the
command
of
the
Parliament
,
that
whatsoever
disorders
are
committed
by
them
,
upon
complaint
making
known
the
offences
,
and
persons
,
justice
shall
be
done
,
and
satisfaction
given
:
As
also
,
I
shall
endeavour
that
the
Parliaments
Garrisons
may
be
regulated
according
to
any
reasonable
agreement
with
the
Country
;
and
without
doubt
the
Parliament
will
cause
them
to
be
slighted
,
so
soon
as
the
condition
of
those
parts
,
and
the
publike
good
shall
permit
:
And
that
the
Army
under
my
command
shall
be
ordered
as
may
be
most
for
the
good
and
advantage
of
these
Counties
,
and
of
the
whole
Kingdom
;
of
which
some
reasonable
testimony
is
already
given
,
in
their
quiet
and
orderly
passage
through
these
,
and
other
Counties
,
without
many
of
those
complaints
which
usually
follow
Armies
.
I
further
desire
,
that
in
the
publishing
this
my
answer
to
your
request
,
all
assembling
the
people
to
publike
Rendezvo●z
may
be
forborn
,
and
that
Copies
hereof
may
be
dispersed
to
the
severall
Parishes
,
that
the
Country
may
be
acquainted
therewith
.
THO:
FAIRFAX
.
If
this
would
not
satisfie
these
men
,
their
own
Clubs
would
in
time
have
beaten
reason
into
them
:
But
to
leave
them
,
and
proceed
with
my
Story
.
The
Army
marched
that
day
from
Dorchester
to
Beauminster
,
the
Train
and
most
of
the
Foot
quartered
on
the
top
of
an
hill
,
some
few
in
Beauminster
town
,
a
place
of
the
pittifullest
spectacle
that
man
can
behold
,
hardly
an
house
left
not
consumed
with
fire
;
the
town
being
fired
by
some
of
the
enemy
in
five
places
at
once
,
when
Prince
Maurice
was
there
,
by
reason
of
a
falling
out
between
the
French
and
Cornish
.
Intelligence
was
positive
that
night
,
that
Goring
had
quite
drawn
off
the
siege
from
Taunton
,
and
was
come
to
Ilmister
,
and
as
that
night
his
quarter
would
be
Summerton
:
Whereupon
his
Excellency
sent
a
party
of
horse
to
Crookhorn
,
who
took
some
of
his
souldiers
prisoners
,
and
brought
them
away
to
the
Generall
at
Beauminster
,
who
confessed
no
lesse
then
what
we
had
heard
,
that
the
siege
was
raised
,
and
that
Goring
was
marched
towards
Langport
.
Thus
is
Taunton
the
second
time
relieved
,
and
our
party
there
delivered
from
an
eminent
danger
,
which
they
feared
,
if
we
had
not
come
thus
seasonably
to
them
(
being
greatly
distressed
both
for
Ammunition
and
Victuals
.
)
In
maintaining
the
place
this
siege
,
we
lost
Colonel
Floyd
,
and
Colonel
Richbell
,
both
of
them
faithfull
experienced
souldiers
;
and
some
officers
more
:
In
exchange
of
whom
the
Enemy
lost
many
Officers
,
and
persons
of
quality
;
one
of
them
of
more
note
,
viz.
Sir
Iohn
Digby
,
brother
to
Sir
Kenelm
Digby
,
received
there
his
Mortall
wound
,
of
which
he
afterwards
dyed
.
But
the
Enemy
flying
,
what
was
the
Army
to
do
but
follow
?
And
so
they
did
on
the
morrow
,
a
very
hot
reason
,
the
foot
weary
with
their
long
and
tedious
march
;
the
carriage-horses
tyred
out
,
the
way
ill
and
narrow
;
(
being
all
inclosure
)
they
marched
that
day
but
to
Crookhorn
,
some
six
miles
;
but
here
Intelligence
came
that
made
them
pull
up
their
stumps
,
(
as
weary
as
they
were
)
after
that
the
Army
was
come
into
Crookhorn
,
they
heard
that
our
horse
sent
under
the
command
of
Colonel
Fleetwood
,
had
fallen
on
their
Reare
,
taken
some
Prisoners
,
and
the
great
bodies
were
like
to
engage
;
whereupon
three
Regiments
more
were
commanded
to
march
up
and
assist
them
,
if
there
should
be
cause
;
two
Regiments
of
foot
also
being
ordered
for
that
service
,
notwithstanding
their
weary
march
,
leapt
for
joy
;
that
they
were
like
to
be
engaged
,
and
according
to
orders
marched
from
Crookhorne
(
after
they
had
rested
an
houre
)
to
Pederton
that
night
;
the
Enemy
having
pulled
down
Pederton
Bridge
,
and
made
breast-works
on
the
other
side
,
upon
our
first
approach
with
the
partie
under
Colonell
Fleetwood
,
deserted
the
pass
:
We
instantly
made
up
the
Bridge
,
and
marched
over
it
till
we
came
nere
Ilchester
,
and
another
party
to
Load-bridge
where
the
Enemy
kept
the
pass
with
a
strong
guard
:
the
Generall
and
Leiutenant-Generall
mounted
instantly
,
and
rode
from
Crookhorne
after
the
forces
,
to
order
them
,
if
an
engagement
;
but
the
enemy
standing
upon
the
advantage
of
the
pass
,
avoided
it
;
the
Generall
having
appointed
strong
guards
at
Pederton
,
and
Martock
,
returned
back
to
Crookhorn
,
where
some
of
the
Commanders
of
Taunton
met
the
Generall
,
and
mutuall
congratulations
passed
betwixt
them
and
the
Army
by
occasion
of
this
timely
relief
of
Taunton
the
second
time
:
The
valour
,
diligence
,
and
fidelity
of
Colonel
Welden
,
with
the
rest
of
those
Commanders
engaged
with
him
in
the
defence
of
that
besieged
place
,
deserves
to
be
expressed
at
large
;
but
for
want
of
a
relation
of
their
proceedings
during
that
siege
,
I
must
content
my self
only
to
mention
their
service
with
honour
:
As
also
the
good
service
of
the
Horse
commanded
by
Colonel
Graves
,
who
in
severall
Sallies
upon
the
enemy
were
very
successfull
.
Lords
day
,
Iuly
6.
the
Army
resting
at
Crookhorn
,
and
the
rest
of
their
quarters
;
about
four
in
the
afternoon
,
(
six
in
the
evening
,
twelve
at
night
,
and
two
in
the
morning
)
the
Generall
had
certain
intelligence
by
his
Spies
,
confirmed
by
severall
hands
,
that
the
enemy
continued
still
at
Long
-
Sutton
,
keeping
a
guard
at
Load-bridge
,
and
making
good
the
garrison
at
Ilchester
and
Langport
,
the
two
passes
upon
the
River
,
and
had
broken
down
the
Bridge
towards
the
town
of
Evill
,
higher
up
the
River
;
whereupon
orders
were
given
for
Drums
to
beat
by
four
in
the
morning
.
And
accordingly
,
Munday
Iuly
7.
the
Foot
were
drawn
out
by
six
of
the
clock
to
a
Rendezvouz
,
in
a
field
about
a
mile
from
Crookhorn
,
in
the
way
to
Pederton
.
The
Generall
,
and
Lieutenant
Generall
went
with
a
Party
,
and
viewed
the
Pass
at
Load-bridge
:
Our
horse
appearing
in
great
numbers
,
gave
the
enemy
an
Alarm
,
whereupon
they
drew
up
their
Foot
,
and
marcht
some
Regiments
from
Load-bridge
,
along
the
River
side
to
Ilchester
,
fearing
we
should
storm
that
place
,
our
horse
and
theirs
skirmishing
upon
the
Meadows
near
the
River
by
parties
all
that
day
.
A
Councell
of
war
was
called
in
the
Field
,
to
consider
what
course
to
take
to
engage
the
enemy
,
who
keeping
himself
beyond
the
River
,
and
having
the
Garrisons
of
Ilchester
,
Langport
,
Burrough
,
and
Bridgewater
,
there
was
no
possible
comming
over
upon
that
side
;
to
force
our
passage
in
that
place
where
the
enemy
stood
in
good
order
on
the
other
side
the
River
to
receive
us
,
was
a
business
of
exceeding
difficulty
,
it
being
also
a
Moorish
ground
.
Upon
the
right
hand
the
enemy
had
broken
down
the
Bridge
at
Evill
,
keeping
a
guard
of
horse
upon
it
,
and
all
the
Bridges
upon
that
side
,
so
that
there
seemed
to
be
no
passage
convenient
for
us
,
till
we
came
to
the
head
of
the
river
about
Sherborn
,
which
would
prove
a
difficult
,
and
long
march
;
upon
which
it
was
resolved
to
march
the
greatest
part
of
the
Army
to
Evill
,
and
there
to
force
our
passage
,
leaving
still
a
convenient
number
both
of
horse
and
foot
,
over
against
Ilchester
and
Load-Bridge
,
to
engage
the
enemy
,
in
case
he
should
attēpt
to
advance
on
this
side
;
accordingly
our
foot
marched
to
Evill
,
the
head-quarter
for
that
night
;
we
were
no
sooner
come
there
,
but
the
enemies
horse
retreated
to
Ilchester
;
Orders
were
given
to
make
up
the
bridge
,
which
was
speedily
done
:
Iuly
the
8.
early
in
the
morning
certaine
Intelligence
was
brought
to
the
Army
,
by
one
of
their
spies
(
sent
for
that
purpose
into
the
Enemies
Army
)
that
the
enemy
(
hearing
the
pass
at
Evill
was
gained
by
our
forces
,
)
retreated
towards
Langport
with
the
Army
,
quit
Load-Bridge
,
burnt
divers
faire
houses
there
.
Colonel
Phillips
the
Governour
of
Ilchester
in
the
night
time
,
quit
the
towne
,
leaving
the
works
standing
undemolished
,
only
the
Bridewell
,
a
place
the
enemy
had
fortified
,
they
set
on
fire
,
which
was
quickly
quenched
by
the
Inhabitants
.
This
day
the
Army
declining
to
march
over
the
passe
at
Evill
,
hearing
Ilchester
was
quit
,
marched
back
towards
Ilchester
,
upon
the
same
side
the
river
,
and
quartered
there
that
night
,
where
no
provisions
were
left
for
our
souldiers
.
Intelligence
also
came
,
that
whilst
we
went
on
the
other
s●de
,
Goring
being
drawn
downe
to
Langport
,
had
drawne
a
great
part
of
his
Army
towards
Taunton
,
as
if
he
intended
to
surprize
the
Towne
,
thinking
to
find
them
in
security
:
whereupon
the
Generall
sent
Major-Generall
Massey
after
Goring
with
his
own
brigade
of
horse
,
and
a
considerable
strength
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
of
his
owne
Army
;
and
moreover
the
Generall
took
care
that
a
considerable
party
of
horse
more
should
be
sent
after
those
horse
,
as
a
reserve
if
need
were
.
This
day
Colonel
Butlers
Regiment
commanded
by
Major
Fincher
,
quarter-master-Gen
.
of
our
horse
,
came
up
to
the
Army
,
&
in
their
march
from
Barkly
Castle
,
did
very
good
service
;
first
at
Dursly
,
they
entertained
Sir
Charles
Lucas
,
comming
to
beat
up
their
quarters
,
kil'd
the
Captain
of
the
forlorne
hope
,
after
that
charged
the
party
with
two
troops
,
kil'd
ten
(
whereof
two
Captains
)
took
39
prisoners
,
hurt
Sir
Charles
Lucas
himselfe
;
from
thence
they
came
to
Hyworth
,
where
the
enemy
from
Farringdon
had
entred
the
towne
,
whom
they
beat
out
,
and
delivered
to
the
Governour
the
quiet
possession
of
his
garrison
;
from
thence
to
the
Devizes
,
where
they
took
some
horse
,
and
so
to
Dorchester
,
where
they
took
some
of
Sherborn
horse
,
and
so
came
to
the
Army
very
seasonably
,
the
Army
being
neerer
an
engagement
then
they
expected
.
Wednesday
Iuly
9.
The
Army
marched
to
Long-Sutton
,
news
came
there
that
Major-Gen
.
Massey
was
neer
upon
an
engagement
;
the
Generall
immediatly
gave
command
that
Colonel
Montague
should
march
with
2000
musquetiers
to
his
assistance
,
(
being
in
an
inclosed
country
)
who
marched
accordingly
,
but
the
engagement
was
over
before
he
could
come
up
,
and
the
welcome
newes
was
brought
that
Gorings
party
which
the
Major-Gen
.
had
there
engaged
,
was
beaten
,
many
slaine
,
nine
Colours
and
300
horse
taken
,
Colonel
Cook
a
Gentleman
of
much
temper
and
resolution
,
carryed
himselfe
gallantly
in
that
service
,
and
received
a
shot
through
both
cheeks
:
this
afternoon
ours
had
continuall
skirmishing
with
the
enemies
horse
at
a
passe
,
a
mile
on
this
side
Langport
,
took
a
French
Cornet
and
his
Colours
,
a
Dutchman
and
a
Spaniard
prisoners
.
Thursday
Iuly
10.
A
councel
of
War
was
held
,
what
course
we
should
take
to
force
the
enemy
to
fight
,
seeing
he
stood
upon
his
advantage
,
having
the
passes
upon
the
River
,
and
might
fight
or
flie
at
pleasure
;
whilest
the
counsell
of
War
were
in
debate
thereof
,
not
knowing
what
to
do
(
the
enemy
being
still
at
his
election
,
whether
to
fight
or
not
)
Intelligence
came
that
the
enemy
was
advanced
with
his
foot
from
Langport
to
the
pass
,
and
had
lined
the
hedges
thick
with
musquetiers
,
and
drawne
up
his
Ordnance
;
this
resolved
ved
the
question
at
the
councell
of
War
,
without
puting
it
;
whereupon
the
Generall
and
Lieutenant-Generall
Cromwell
,
and
all
the
Officers
instantly
mounted
,
rode
up
to
the
field
,
perceived
the
enemy
to
put
himselfe
in
a
posture
for
an
engagement
;
instantly
the
Army
was
ordered
to
be
put
in
Battalia
,
the
forlorne
hope
of
horse
and
foot
drew
out
,
Ordnance
were
drawn
downe
to
places
of
advantage
,
messengers
were
sent
to
recall
most
of
the
horse
and
foot
,
lately
sent
to
assist
Major-Gen
.
Massey
,
but
before
they
could
come
up
,
our
Ordnance
began
to
play
(
a
good
while
before
the
foot
engaged
)
doing
great
execution
upon
the
body
of
the
enemies
Army
,
both
horse
and
foot
,
who
stood
in
good
order
upon
the
hill
,
(
about
musquet
shot
from
the
passe
)
and
forcing
them
to
draw
off
their
Ordnance
,
and
their
horse
to
remove
their
ground
;
Our
foot
advanced
down
the
hill
to
the
pass
,
and
with
admirable
resolution
chargeed
the
enemy
from
hedge
to
hedge
,
till
they
got
the
pass
;
the
enemies
horse
upon
this
drew
downe
towards
us
,
whereupon
our
horse
advanced
over
the
passe
up
the
hill
to
the
enemy
;
the
Forlorne-hope
of
horse
commanded
by
Major
Bethell
,
gave
a
valiant
and
brave
charge
indeed
,
broke
that
body
that
charged
him
,
and
the
next
reserve
:
our
reserve
of
horse
that
was
commanded
by
Major
Desborough
,
very
resolutely
charged
the
next
standing
bodies
of
the
enemy
so
home
,
that
instantly
they
put
them
to
a
disorderly
retreat
,
&
our
musquetiers
came
close
up
to
our
horse
,
firing
upon
the
enemy
,
whereupon
their
Regiments
of
white
Colours
;
and
black
Colours
of
foot
,
before
ever
they
engaged
,
marched
away
apace
;
the
Forlorne
under
Major
Bethell
,
and
those
under
Major
Desborough
,
were
going
in
pursuit
of
the
chase
,
but
receiving
orders
to
stay
till
more
bodies
of
horse
were
come
up
,
that
the
pursuit
might
be
orderly
,
and
with
good
reserves
,
in
case
the
enemy
should
face
about
,
and
charge
againe
,
(
which
was
not
impossible
)
they
obeyed
their
orders
,
as
good
souldiers
will
,
though
it
check
their
sweetest
pleasure
(
as
to
pursue
a
flying
enemy
was
no
less
:
)
when
the
enemy
had
fled
about
two
miles
they
made
a
stand
in
a
plaine
green
field
,
(
where
the
passage
out
was
narrow
)
called
Aller
Drove
,
but
received
only
a
piece
of
a
charge
,
and
then
seeing
our
bodies
comeing
on
orderly
and
fast
,
faced
about
,
and
never
stood
after
:
the
passes
being
narrow
in
many
places
,
and
the
ditches
being
deep
and
wide
,
especially
at
that
place
where
they
first
faced
about
,
many
horses
of
the
Enemies
were
lost
in
the
ditches
,
whereof
our
souldiers
recovered
store
,
and
the
riders
got
into
the
meadows
,
hoping
to
escape
,
but
could
not
.
We
pursued
the
Enemy
within
two
miles
of
Bridgewater
,
(
whither
the
enemy
fled
,
)
doing
execution
upon
them
all
the
way
(
being
eight
miles
in
length
)
took
about
1400
prisoners
,
about
1200
horse
,
and
divers
Officers
of
quality
,
Colonel
Henningham
,
Colonel
Slingsby
(
the
General
of
Gorings
Ordnance
)
were
also
taken
;
about
thirty
Colours
of
Horse
and
Foot
:
and
on
the
other
hand
,
it
was
a
victory
as
cheap
to
us
,
as
dear
to
them
;
we
lost
no
Officer
,
not
twenty
common
souldiers
;
some
fourteen
or
sixteen
of
Major
Bethels
troop
were
hurt
,
and
himself
shot
in
the
right
hand
.
No
sooner
was
the
Enemy
put
to
a
retreat
,
but
in
great
confusion
they
quitted
Langport
,
into
which
many
of
them
had
fled
(
a
strong
garrison
,
naturally
well
fortified
,
being
about
half
a
mile
from
the
place
of
the
fight
)
and
set
it
on
fire
,
but
by
the
industry
of
the
souldiers
and
Townesmen
it
was
quenched
.
The
Enemy
with
a
body
of
Foot
drawing
along
with
them
two
pieces
of
Ordnance
by
the
way
of
Langport
,
were
pursued
by
Lieutenant
General
Cromwel
,
and
the
Ordnance
and
most
of
the
Foot
taken
.
And
thus
you
have
in
a
very
short
space
an
account
of
a
very
great
action
.
CHAP.
II.
The
particulars
of
that
gallant
service
,
The
storming
of
Bridgewater
.
AFter
this
battail
the
army
marched
five
miles
to
Middlesay
in
the
way
to
Bridgewater
;
the
bold
carriage
of
Hollis
the
Club-man
,
was
very
notorious
,
who
the
morning
(
an
houre
)
before
the
fight
began
,
came
with
a
Petition
to
the
General
,
from
his
fellowes
and
followers
:
withall
telling
the
General
in
plain
terms
,
that
if
he
did
not
give
them
better
satisfaction
then
what
he
had
yet
given
them
,
they
must
take
another
course
.
His
Petition
,
upon
reading
,
was
found
of
that
nature
,
and
his
impudent
carriage
so
insufferable
withall
,
that
the
General
committed
him
to
the
Marshal
;
but
he
made
a
shift
to
get
away
,
so
soon
as
he
saw
the
day
was
lost
.
The
next
day
,
the
whole
Army
,
horse
and
foot
,
with
the
Train
,
were
drawn
up
in
Westonmoor
,
otherwise
called
Pensy
pound
,
two
miles
from
Bridgewater
.
The
Country-men
thereabouts
,
that
had
been
vexed
with
the
Cavaliers
,
hearing
of
the
defeat
given
unto
them
,
and
fearing
to
taste
of
their
former
cruelties
,
rose
in
great
numbers
,
and
with
their
colours
,
clubs
and
arms
,
appeared
upon
Knol-hill
;
which
being
made
known
to
the
General
,
he
with
the
Lieutenant
gen
.
and
other
Officers
,
marched
up
to
them
,
who
seemingly
received
him
with
joy
,
and
in
token
thereof
gave
a
volley
of
shot
:
whence
after
●ome
conference
with
them
,
and
their
Leader
,
who
made
a
Neutral
speech
,
the
General
returned
,
and
the
Army
that
night
went
to
quarter
,
the
head-quarter
that
night
being
appointed
at
Chedsay
,
within
two
miles
of
Bridgewater
.
Friday
,
Iuly
11.
Colonel
Weldens
Brigade
was
commanded
on
the
North
side
of
the
Town
towards
Devonshire
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Army
on
this
side
towards
Chedsay
;
the
guards
being
set
,
the
General
,
with
the
Lieutenant
gen
.
went
to
view
the
Town
,
which
they
found
to
be
very
strong
,
standing
in
a
valley
,
yet
glorying
in
the
equality
of
its
level
with
the
ground
about
it
,
there
being
not
a
clod
that
could
afford
any
advantage
against
that
place
;
the
Fortifications
very
regular
and
strong
,
the
Ditch
about
it
very
deep
,
and
about
thirty
foot
wide
,
which
for
a
great
part
about
the
town
,
was
every
Tyde
filled
up
to
the
brim
with
water
,
the
compasse
of
ground
within
the
line
and
works
not
great
,
very
well
manned
,
having
in
it
about
1800
Souldiers
to
defend
it
;
within
the
town
was
a
castle
of
indifferent
strength
,
there
was
planted
on
the
severall
Batteries
about
40
peece
of
Ordnance
;
well
stored
with
ammunition
and
victuals
,
being
a
magazine
for
all
the
petty
garrisons
thereabouts
.
Saturday
,
Iuly
12.
The
Army
continued
in
quarters
,
and
new
places
for
guards
were
appointed
.
Burrough-garrison
,
taken
by
Col.
Okey
.
Lords
day
,
Iuly
13.
We
rested
at
Chedsay
;
and
Colonel
Okey
having
,
from
that
day
the
battel
was
at
Langport
,
besieged
Burrough-garrison
with
his
Dragoons
,
had
the
same
surrendred
unto
him
upon
quarter
,
wherein
were
140
prisoners
,
the
Officers
being
promised
fair
usage
.
Monday
,
Iuly
14.
a
Councel
of
war
was
called
,
great
debate
whether
to
storm
the
town
,
or
not
:
Some
inclination
to
it
,
but
no
positive
resolution
;
Notwithstanding
preparations
were
made
in
order
to
a
storm
,
the
Souldiers
cheerfully
made
their
faggots
,
and
were
drawn
in
readines
for
a
storm
,
but
upon
further
consideration
were
for
that
time
drwn
back
to
their
quarters
;
and
more
time
being
taken
,
there
were
8
long
Bridges
,
betwixt
30
and
40
foot
length
,
devised
to
be
made
by
Lieutenant-general
Hamond
,
the
Lieutenant-general
of
the
Ordnance
(
a
Gentleman
of
approved
fidelity
,
and
of
a
most
dexterous
and
ripe
invention
for
all
such
things
)
which
were
approved
of
by
the
Commanders
and
Officers
,
and
accordingly
Ordered
to
be
made
,
and
were
of
very
great
use
to
the
Souldier
in
the
storm
.
This
day
,
the
General
going
over
the
river
to
view
the
posts
on
the
other
side
,
was
graciously
delivered
from
a
great
danger
he
was
near
unto
by
a
sudden
surprisal
of
the
Tide
called
the
Eager
,
where
he
very
narrowly
escaped
drowning
.
Tuesday
,
Iuly
15.
the
General
went
to
Glastenbury
,
and
returned
that
night
to
the
head
quarter
.
Wednesday
Iuly
16.
a
Counsel
of
war
was
again
called
,
and
several
propositions
were
made
for
the
framing
of
our
Army
,
and
reduction
of
the
town
,
both
being
of
great
consequence
,
and
vehemently
desired
by
us
.
To
rise
with
our
whole
Army
and
leave
the
town
unattempted
,
was
conceived
to
be
very
prejudiciall
to
our
future
progresse
;
To
sit
down
before
it
(
being
a
place
of
that
strength
,
and
we
not
sure
to
carry
it
)
leaving
the
Enemy
at
liberty
to
rally
his
broken
forces
,
seemed
very
hazardous
.
The
blocking
of
it
up
by
Forts
on
both
sides
with
a
part
of
our
Army
was
propounded
;
but
the
difficulty
of
laying
a
Bridge
over
the
River
through
the
violence
of
the
current
,
(
which
yet
was
necessary
for
the
maintaining
a
communication
between
our
quarters
on
both
sides
)
hindred
that
designe
.
It
was
propounded
to
attempt
it
by
approaches
;
But
it
was
considered
,
that
if
we
should
have
gone
that
way
,
it
would
have
proved
very
tedious
;
and
if
during
our
stay
about
it
any
great
glut
of
rain
should
have
fallen
,
it
would
have
laid
us
wet
in
our
trenches
,
and
disabled
us
from
effecting
the
business
.
At
last
,
a
resolution
to
storm
it
was
agreed
upon
,
though
it
carried
the
greatest
danger
with
it
:
yet
the
desire
which
the
Army
had
to
be
speedily
free
for
the
further
service
of
the
Kingdom
,
surmounted
all
difficulties
:
the
storming
being
thus
happily
resolved
on
,
to
the
great
and
generall
satisfaction
of
all
that
Army
,
both
Officers
and
Souldiers
;
Lots
were
drawn
for
every
one
to
take
their
posts
,
some
to
storm
,
some
to
be
reserves
,
others
to
alarm
,
but
the
time
of
falling
on
not
yet
determined
.
Friday
Iuly
19.
it
was
resolved
at
a
Counsel
of
War
,
that
the
time
of
the
storm
should
be
on
Monday
morning
towards
dawning
of
the
day
.
The
Brigade
appointed
to
storm
on
that
side
towards
Devon
was
commanded
by
Major
General
Massey
,
being
the
Regiments
of
Col.
Welden
,
Col.
Inglesby
,
Col.
Fortescue
,
Col.
Herbert
,
Col.
Birch
,
and
Major
General
Massies
own
Regiment
:
the
Regiments
designed
on
this
side
,
were
the
Generals
,
Major-generals
,
Col.
Pickerings
,
Col.
Montagues
,
Sir
Hardresse
Wallers
,
the
Regiment
commanded
by
Lieut.
Colonel
Pride
,
Colonel
Rainsboroughs
,
and
Colonel
Hamonds
.
The
General
rode
round
about
the
town
this
day
,
to
see
if
all
things
were
in
readines
for
the
storm
,
that
both
sides
might
fall
on
together
.
On
the
Lords
day
,
Iuly
20.
Mr.
Peters
in
the
forenoon
preached
a
Preparation
Sermon
,
to
encourage
the
Souldiers
to
go
on
:
Mr.
Bowles
likewise
did
his
part
in
the
afternoon
.
After
both
Sermons
,
the
Drums
beat
,
the
Army
was
drawn
out
into
the
field
:
The
Commanders
of
the
forlorn
hope
who
were
to
begin
the
storm
,
and
the
Souldiers
,
being
drawn
together
in
the
field
,
were
there
also
afresh
exhorted
to
do
their
duties
(
with
undaunted
courage
and
resolution
)
by
Mr.
Peters
,
who
did
it
(
as
one
sayes
of
him
)
tàm
Marte
,
quàm
Mercurio
.
As
soon
as
it
grew
dark
,
the
Souldiers
drew
every
one
to
their
severall
Posts
allotted
them
to
storm
;
the
signe
when
the
storm
was
to
begin
,
was
,
the
shooting
off
three
peeces
of
Ordnance
on
this
side
,
which
the
Forces
on
the
other
side
were
to
take
notice
of
,
and
to
fall
on
at
the
instant
:
and
on
Monday
,
Iuly
22.
about
two
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
the
storm
began
accordingly
on
this
side
of
the
town
,
(
the
Forces
on
the
other
side
only
alarming
the
Enemy
,
which
kept
them
upon
the
Line
,
expecting
a
storm
)
Our
Forlorn
hope
was
manfully
led
on
by
Lieut.
colonel
Hewson
;
and
as
valiantly
seconded
by
the
Generals
Regiment
,
commanded
by
Lieut.
colonel
Iackson
;
and
the
Major-generals
,
commanded
by
Lieut.
colonel
Ashfield
.
The
Bridges
prepared
to
passe
over
the
Moat
,
were
quickly
brought
to
the
Ditch
,
and
thrown
in
,
on
which
the
Souldiers
with
little
losse
got
over
the
deep
ditch
,
and
with
undaunted
courage
mounted
the
Enemies
works
(
notwithstanding
the
great
and
small
shot
which
showred
about
them
)
beat
them
from
their
Ordnance
,
turn'd
them
upon
the
enemy
,
&
let
down
their
drawbridg
;
which
made
many
of
their
Foot
instantly
cry
,
Quarter
,
Quarter
.
The
Bridge
being
let
down
,
Captain
Rainolds
,
who
commanded
the
forlorn
hope
of
horse
,
immediatly
entred
,
and
scoured
the
streets
of
that
part
of
the
Town
so
gained
,
called
Eastover
,
with
much
gallantry
and
resolution
,
even
up
to
the
Draw-bridge
over
the
main
Ditch
,
leading
to
the
second
Town
:
whereupon
the
rest
of
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
that
were
in
a
body
,
and
yet
annoyed
us
in
that
part
of
the
town
which
we
had
won
,
threw
down
their
arms
,
and
had
fair
quarter
given
them
:
(
there
were
about
600.
taken
prisoners
,
Officers
and
Souldiers
)
The
Enemy
instantly
made
barracadoes
at
the
gate
upon
the
bridge
,
and
drew
up
the
bridge
that
divided
one
part
of
the
town
from
the
other
.
Our
forces
had
not
been
two
houres
in
the
first
town
,
but
the
Enemy
shot
granadoes
,
and
slugs
of
hot
iron
,
and
fired
it
on
both
sides
,
which
by
the
next
morning
burnt
that
part
of
the
town
(
of
goodly
buildings
)
down
to
the
ground
,
except
three
or
four
houses
,
Major
Cowel
,
who
had
a
good
share
in
that
service
,
standing
all
that
while
in
the
midst
of
the
street
,
which
was
both
sides
on
fire
,
keeping
guards
to
prevent
the
Enemies
sallying
upon
them
:
Captain
Sampson
,
in
that
remarkable
action
,
received
a
shot
.
The
General
,
hoping
that
the
Storm
might
have
wrought
upon
the
Souldiers
,
&
the
Fire
upon
the
Towns-men
,
so
far
,
that
they
would
have
hearkened
to
a
treaty
;
renewed
his
Summons
,
which
the
Governour
peremptorily
refused
,
according
to
his
allegiance
(
as
he
said
)
whereupon
,
Tuesday
,
Iuly
22.
it
was
resolved
to
alarm
the
town
by
our
forces
on
this
side
,
and
to
storm
it
by
the
other
forces
on
the
other
side
,
at
two
of
the
clock
the
next
morning
;
for
which
purpose
the
General
was
there
in
person
to
see
it
done
,
though
it
was
held
fit
on
after
considerations
,
only
to
alarm
on
both
sides
,
which
much
amazed
the
Enemy
,
and
kept
him
waking
that
night
:
Also
about
two
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
the
General
sent
to
the
Governour
a
Trumpet
with
a
message
to
this
purpose
,
that
his
denial
of
fair
tearms
had
wrought
in
him
no
other
thoughts
,
but
of
compassion
towards
those
that
were
innocent
,
who
otherwise
might
suffer
through
the
Governours
obstinacy
:
Wherefore
he
signified
his
noble
pleasure
,
that
all
women
and
children
that
would
accept
of
this
liberty
,
should
come
forth
of
the
town
by
four
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
which
being
made
known
to
them
,
the
Governours
Lady
and
divers
others
came
out
.
They
were
no
sooner
come
forth
,
but
our
Cannon
plaid
fiercely
into
the
town
,
Granadoes
were
shot
,
and
slugs
of
hot
iron
in
abundance
,
whereby
several
houses
in
the
town
were
fired
,
and
the
wind
being
high
increast
the
flame
,
the
townsmen
within
were
in
great
distraction
,
every
man
imployed
how
to
save
his
house
and
goods
,
the
Enemy
in
a
great
amazement
,
and
the
Governour
so
far
melted
,
as
to
send
forth
Tom
Elliot
in
haste
,
to
desire
to
know
the
Generals
tearms
;
the
General
refused
to
admit
of
any
treaty
at
all
,
resolved
that
the
Governour
and
they
within
that
had
destroyed
so
fine
a
town
,
should
have
no
conditions
,
but
should
submit
to
mercy
;
which
being
signified
to
the
Enemy
,
they
yet
would
try
the
General
with
these
three
particulars
.
-
First
,
that
the
Governour
with
all
the
Officers
and
Gentlemen
that
were
in
the
Town
,
with
their
servants
,
horses
,
swords
,
pistols
and
cloak-bags
,
might
march
with
a
safe
Convoy
to
Exeter
.
-
Secondly
,
that
all
the
souldiers
might
likewise
march
to
Exeter
leaving
their
armes
.
-
Thirdly
,
that
all
Clergie-men
in
the
town
,
and
Towns-men
might
have
liberty
to
march
with
them
,
or
abide
at
home
.
Edmund
Windham
.
Whereto
the
General
returned
these
.
-
1.
To
all
their
lives
.
-
2.
To
the
inhabitants
,
their
liberty
and
freedome
from
plunder
.
-
3.
Neither
Officers
nor
Souldiers
to
be
plundred
of
the
clothes
they
had
upon
them
.
-
4.
The
Gentlemen
to
be
disposed
of
as
the
Parliament
should
appoint
,
and
in
the
mean
time
to
have
civil
usage
.
-
Six
Hostages
to
be
sent
,
and
an
answer
in
a
quarter
of
an
hour
.
Tho.
Fairfax
.
The
Governour
returned
answer
,
that
he
found
those
Propositions
so
ill
resented
,
both
by
the
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
,
that
he
could
not
accept
of
them
.
The
General
thereupon
gave
order
to
the
souldiers
to
stand
upon
their
guard
,
and
go
to
their
duties
;
Tom
Elliot
desired
nothing
might
be
done
till
he
returned
,
leaving
Sir
Iohn
Heale
as
caution
,
which
was
agreed
to
;
and
he
presently
returned
with
an
answer
of
submission
to
the
Generals
Articles
,
only
slipt
in
a
motion
for
himself
,
that
he
might
have
liberty
to
carry
the
news
to
the
King
upon
his
Parol
.
May
he
have
more
such
imployment
till
peace
be
setled
!
Thereupon
the
Hostages
were
sent
,
Sir
Iohn
Heale
,
Sir
Hugh
Windham
,
Mr.
Waldron
,
Mr.
Warr
,
Mr.
Siddingham
,
Mr.
Speake
.
And
we
sent
some
into
the
Town
to
them
.
They
were
to
deliver
the
Town
and
yield
themselves
prisoners
the
next
morning
by
eight
of
the
clock
,
and
all
that
night
they
imployed
themselves
to
quench
the
fire
in
the
town
.
The
losse
of
men
in
this
storm
was
not
many
,
Mr.
Martin
an
Officer
in
the
train
had
his
leg
shot
,
and
afterwards
cut
off
,
whereof
he
died
,
he
behaved
himself
valiantly
.
Wednesday
Iuly
23.
the
town
was
surrendred
,
about
1000
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
besides
Gentlemen
and
malignant
Clergy
,
marched
out
as
prisoners
.
There
were
taken
in
the
town
about
44
barrels
of
powder
,
1500
armes
,
44
piece
of
ordnance
,
400
weight
of
match
,
Enemies
goods
of
great
value
,
that
had
been
carried
for
security
into
that
place
,
and
were
seized
by
the
Commissioners
of
the
Parliament
,
and
sould
;
and
5.
s.
a
man
raised
upon
the
sale
,
to
be
bestowed
as
a
reward
upon
the
common
souldiers
for
their
good
service
in
the
storming
of
the
place
.
That
which
may
seem
to
allay
the
happiness
of
the
successe
was
,
that
the
town
was
fired
;
but
truly
though
in
strictness
of
souldiery
this
might
be
very
well
justified
,
yet
God
in
his
providence
concurred
to
the
justice
of
it
,
and
our
acquittance
:
They
refused
treaty
after
part
taken
,
they
fired
the
part
we
had
taken
,
and
rang
the
bels
for
joy
when
they
saw
it
blaze
:
and
as
we
are
credibly
informed
,
they
fired
the
town
themselves
in
many
places
where
fire-works
could
do
no
hurt
,
the
souldiers
saying
,
The
Town
did
it
to
be
rid
of
them
;
the
town
said
,
the
souldiers
did
it
,
when
they
were
in
little
hopes
to
hold
it
.
But
God
be
thanked
,
we
found
much
more
of
it
standing
then
we
expected
.
Some
things
there
are
which
made
the
businesse
considerable
.
As
first
,
that
by
it
a
line
of
garrisons
was
drawn
over
that
Ihstmus
of
ground
between
the
South-sea
and
Severne
,
by
Bridgewater
,
Taunton
,
Lime
,
and
Langport
,
it
being
from
Bridgewater
to
Lime
little
above
twenty
miles
,
by
which
the
Counties
of
Devon
and
Cornwal
then
wholly
in
the
Enemies
possession
,
except
Plymouth
,
were
in
a
manner
blockt
up
from
all
entercourse
with
the
Eastern
parts
,
a
business
of
no
small
consequence
,
if
we
had
proceeded
no
further
.
Likewise
this
being
taken
,
our
Army
was
at
liberty
for
further
work
,
which
was
a
great
mercy
at
that
time
of
the
year
.
It
was
a
great
gain
with
little
losse
:
and
that
which
addes
as
much
to
the
commendation
of
the
action
,
as
any
thing
,
we
kept
our
Articles
exactly
,
which
is
not
only
honourable
in
the
eyes
of
men
,
but
acceptable
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
that
which
this
war
hath
scarce
formerly
attained
;
and
it
was
not
done
without
some
difficulty
now
,
in
regard
our
souldiers
had
suffered
so
much
,
and
Cornwal
was
so
near
.
Thursday
Iuly
24.
All
the
day
was
spent
in
ordering
the
manner
of
sending
away
the
prisoners
,
and
securing
Malignants
goods
in
the
town
.
And
thus
you
have
that
gallant
fight
at
Langport
crowned
with
an
easie
recovery
of
that
considerable
strength
of
Brigdewater
,
whose
natural
fortification
by
water
,
they
that
knew
,
must
needs
conclude
,
God
was
the
Bridge
by
which
our
Army
got
over
.
CHAP.
III.
The
taking
of
Bath
.
The
Club-mens
reply
,
and
his
Excellencies
rejoynder
,
in
two
considerable
Actions
defeating
them
.
The
impregnable
Castle
of
Sherborn
taken
by
storm
.
FRiday
,
Iuly
25.
A
Councell
of
war
was
called
,
to
advise
how
,
and
which
way
next
,
the
Army
might
lay
out
themselves
to
the
most
advantage
and
best
service
of
the
Common-wealth
;
whether
to
make
up
further
West
to
Goring
,
or
to
stay
in
the
Eastern
parts
to
curb
the
Club-men
.
And
in
favour
of
this
latter
,
it
was
considered
,
that
the
Army
wanted
Ammunition
,
to
march
far
West
,
to
undertake
any
considerable
action
:
and
that
this
was
a
needfull
work
,
there
being
also
severall
Garrisons
of
the
Enemy
,
by
which
the
Club-men
took
great
boldnesse
to
shew
themselves
.
It
was
therefore
inclined
unto
by
the
Councell
of
war
,
that
the
Army
should
first
make
it
their
businesse
to
reduce
the
Club-men
to
better
manners
,
and
to
that
end
,
to
attempt
the
taking
in
,
at
least
,
to
keep
in
that
Garrison
,
which
countenanced
and
encouraged
them
,
viz.
Sherborn
Castle
,
where
Sir
Lewis
Dives
,
an
active
Enemy
,
and
resolute
Souldier
,
was
Commander
in
chief
:
But
the
determination
of
the
Councell
of
war
was
,
notwithstanding
,
to
advance
rather
more
West
,
to
prosecute
our
victory
at
Lamport
and
Bridgewater
,
and
hinder
Goring
for
rallying
his
shattered
force
,
or
raising
any
considerable
body
,
leaving
some
force
to
attend
P.
Ruperts
motion
about
Bristoll
,
and
to
disturb
the
Clubmen
if
they
frequented
meetings
as
formerly
.
A
march
being
thus
resolved
on
;
it
was
accordingly
undertaken
on
the
morrow
,
whence
the
Army
marched
to
Martock
,
ten
miles
,
in
order
to
a
more
Westerly
march
:
where
resting
the
Lords
day
,
there
was
a
thanksgiving
for
the
successe
in
the
taking
of
Bridgewater
.
The
Generall
,
who
ever
accounted
it
his
greatest
safety
,
to
act
according
to
the
advise
of
his
Councel
of
war
(
whom
God
had
so
often
blessed
in
their
resolutions
)
was
at
this
time
much
troubled
in
his
thoughts
,
concerning
his
march
further
West
,
before
Bath
and
Sherborn
were
absolutely
reduced
,
and
the
dis-affected
Club-men
brought
to
more
obedience
:
Reckoning
it
also
a
service
of
importance
to
take
in
Bath
,
in
order
to
the
straitening
of
Bristoll
,
and
hindring
P.
Rupert
for
raising
any
considerable
force
in
those
parts
:
Whereupon
his
Excellency
took
a
resolution
to
march
back
,
and
accordingly
came
to
Wells
that
night
with
part
of
the
Army
and
Train
,
being
14.
long
miles
,
and
a
hot
day
,
and
sent
a
Brigade
of
horse
and
foot
unto
Sherborn
under
the
command
of
that
pious
and
deserving
Commander
,
Col.
Pickering
,
to
face
that
garrison
,
and
to
view
the
same
;
and
if
there
were
hopes
to
reduce
it
,
to
sit
down
before
it
,
in
order
to
a
siege
.
The
Horse-quarters
this
night
were
neerer
unto
Bath
,
&
more
force
was
sent
to
get
between
Bath
and
Bristol
;
having
intelligence
that
their
distractions
were
such
in
Bath
,
that
they
would
easily
be
driven
to
quit
it
:
But
the
General
stayed
at
Wells
,
expecting
to
hear
from
the
party
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
under
the
command
of
Col.
Rich
,
which
he
had
sent
towards
Bath
.
Tuesday
the
29.
Colonel
Rich
facing
the
town
with
horse
and
dragoons
,
summoned
the
town
,
but
the
Governour
refused
to
surrender
.
Towards
evening
,
our
Dragoons
,
commanded
by
Colonel
Okey
,
were
drawn
neer
the
bridge
,
and
crept
on
their
bellies
over
it
,
to
the
Gate
,
seized
on
the
small
end
of
the
enemies
Musquets
,
which
they
put
through
the
loop-holes
of
the
Gate
,
and
cryed
to
the
enemy
to
take
quarter
,
which
so
affrighted
the
enemy
,
that
they
●an
to
their
Work
which
flankered
the
bridge
,
and
left
their
Musquets
behinde
them
,
as
of
no
use
to
them
,
so
of
as
little
to
us
:
Our
men
instantly
fired
the
Gate
,
and
became
Masters
of
the
bridge
;
upon
which
the
Deputy-governour
sent
for
a
Parley
,
and
upon
the
Treaty
the
town
was
yielded
upon
Articles
,
making
the
common
souldiers
,
who
were
about
140.
prisoners
,
and
having
conditions
for
the
Officers
to
march
away
to
what
garrison
they
pleased
.
We
found
in
the
town
six
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
400.
Arms
,
12.
barrels
of
Powder
,
the
Works
,
besides
the
Wall
of
the
City
,
strong
and
tenable
.
It
was
yielded
in
a
good
time
,
for
Prince
Rupert
was
advanced
with
a
Party
of
1500
horse
and
foot
from
Bristol
,
within
four
miles
,
to
relieve
the
town
,
but
comming
too
late
,
retreated
.
Wednesday
Iuly
30.
The
Army
was
drawn
up
to
Mendeep
hils
,
with
intention
to
march
to
Bath
,
but
upon
intelligence
the
horse
and
dragoons
alone
had
taken
the
town
,
His
Excellency
sent
back
the
Army
to
Wells
,
marching
only
with
two
Regiments
of
foot
to
Bath
(
which
he
intended
to
leave
there
for
the
security
of
that
place
,
and
parts
thereabouts
.
)
The
Generall
quartered
there
that
night
,
stayed
there
next
morning
,
and
setled
things
for
the
safety
of
that
place
,
and
in
the
afternoon
returned
to
Wells
,
leaving
the
two
Regiments
at
Bath
.
month
August
1645
Friday
,
August
1.
the
Army
marched
from
Wels
to
Queen-Camel
,
where
the
Head-quarter
was
that
night
,
but
the
General
himself
went
with
a
few
Horse
to
Sherborn
,
viewed
the
Works
and
Castle
,
and
quartered
there
that
night
.
And
on
Saturday
August
2.
the
General
and
Lieut-General
rode
again
to
the
Lodge
,
and
upon
a
second
view
and
observation
,
conceived
the
place
might
shortly
be
reduced
;
guards
were
therefore
appointed
neerer
to
it
,
and
orders
were
given
for
all
things
in
reference
to
a
close
siege
.
This
day
Intelligence
came
that
the
Club-men
of
three
Counties
viz.
Dorcet
,
Wilts
,
and
Summerset
,
were
to
meet
at
Shaftsbury
,
and
that
a
faire
opportunity
would
be
offered
for
the
surprisall
of
them
,
who
were
so
disaffected
to
the
Parliament
;
whereupon
Col.
Fleetwood
was
commanded
forth
with
a
good
party
of
horse
,
to
see
if
he
could
surprise
them
;
who
accordingly
came
seasonably
,
incompassed
them
in
the
towne
with
about
1000
horse
,
and
took
about
50
of
the
Ringleaders
,
whereof
Mr.
Hollis
,
Carey
,
Young
,
Cradock
,
and
Doctor
Goche
were
the
chiefe
,
who
being
brought
prisoners
by
a
guard
of
horse
,
were
presently
dismounted
,
and
disarmed
,
and
sent
to
prison
,
untill
leisure
were
afforded
to
examine
them
,
and
to
consider
how
to
dispose
of
them
,
which
was
done
by
a
Committee
chosen
on
purpose
four
or
five
dayes
after
;
and
after
the
reducement
of
Sherborne
,
they
were
sent
to
London
with
other
prisoners
;
but
we
have
not
so
done
with
the
Club-men
,
or
rather
they
with
us
.
Lords
day
August
3.
News
came
this
day
that
all
the
Country
of
Wilts
,
and
Dorcet
,
and
part
of
Summerset
,
were
up
in
Armes
,
and
would
have
a
Rendezvouz
of
10000.
men
at
least
,
pretending
they
did
it
to
fetch
off
their
Leaders
;
(
but
privately
we
understood
it
was
to
interrupt
our
siege
,
and
to
hinder
provisions
from
comming
to
the
Leaguer
;
giving
out
withall
,
that
Goring
with
his
Army
was
comming
out
of
the
West
to
raise
the
siege
.
On
Munday
August
4.
Lieutenant-Generall
Cromwell
having
Intelligence
of
some
of
their
places
of
Rendezvouz
for
their
severall
divisions
,
went
forth
with
a
party
of
horse
to
meet
with
them
;
(
being
well
satisfied
of
the
danger
of
their
designe
.
)
As
he
was
marching
towards
Shaftsbury
with
the
party
,
they
discovered
some
colours
upon
the
top
of
a
high
hill
,
full
of
wood
,
and
almost
inaccessible
;
a
Lieutenant
with
a
small
party
was
sent
to
them
to
know
their
meaning
,
and
to
acquaint
them
that
the
Lieutenant-Generall
of
the
Army
was
there
;
whereupon
Mr.
Newman
,
one
of
their
leaders
,
thought
fit
to
come
downe
,
and
told
us
the
intent
was
to
desire
to
know
why
the
Gentlemen
were
taken
at
Shaftsbury
on
Saturday
;
the
Lieutenant-Gen
.
returned
him
this
answer
;
that
he
held
himselfe
not
bound
to
give
him
,
or
them
an
account
;
what
was
done
was
by
authority
,
and
they
that
did
it
were
not
acresponsible
to
them
that
had
none
:
but
not
to
leave
them
wholly
unsatisfied
,
he
told
him
that
those
persons
so
met
,
had
been
the
occasions
and
stirrers
of
many
tumultuous
and
unlawfull
meetings
,
for
which
they
were
to
be
tried
by
law
,
which
triall
ought
not
by
them
to
be
questioned
,
or
interrupted
:
Mr.
Newman
desired
to
goe
up
to
returne
the
answer
;
the
Lieutenant-Generall
with
a
small
party
went
with
him
,
and
had
some
conference
with
the
people
,
to
this
purpose
:
that
whereas
they
pretended
to
meet
there
to
save
their
goods
,
they
took
a
very
ill
course
for
that
:
to
leave
their
houses
was
the
way
to
loose
their
goods
;
and
it
was
offered
them
,
that
Justice
should
be
done
upon
any
who
offered
them
violence
;
and
as
for
the
Gentlemen
taken
at
Shaftsbury
;
it
was
only
to
answer
some
things
they
were
accused
of
,
which
they
had
done
contrary
to
Law
,
and
the
peace
of
the
Kingdome
:
These
men
were
well
satisfied
,
and
promised
to
return
to
their
houses
,
and
accordingly
did
so
.
These
being
thus
quietly
sent
home
,
the
Lieutenant
generall
advanced
further
,
to
a
meeting
of
a
greater
number
,
of
about
4000.
who
betook
themselves
to
Hambleton
Hill
,
near
Shrawton
;
at
the
bottome
of
the
hill
we
met
a
man
with
a
Musquet
,
and
asked
whither
he
was
going
,
he
said
,
to
the
Club-Army
;
we
asked
what
he
meant
to
do
,
he
asked
what
we
had
to
do
with
that
:
Being
required
to
lay
down
his
Arms
,
he
said
he
would
first
lose
his
life
,
but
was
not
so
good
as
his
word
,
for
though
he
cockt
,
and
presented
his
Musquet
,
he
was
prevented
,
disarmed
,
and
wounded
,
but
not
killed
.
Then
we
marched
up
the
hill
,
which
had
been
an
old
Romane-work
,
deeply
trenched
:
The
Lieutenant-generall
sent
before
a
Lieutenant
with
a
party
of
horse
,
to
require
an
account
of
their
meeting
;
he
was
answered
with
half
a
dozen
shot
,
and
could
get
no
other
answer
;
thereupon
one
Mr.
Lee
,
who
upon
our
approach
came
from
them
,
was
sent
in
,
requiring
them
to
submit
to
the
power
and
protection
of
the
Parliament
,
and
lay
down
their
Arms
;
they
refused
to
leave
their
Arms
,
and
gave
us
a
shot
as
we
were
drawing
up
,
the
Lieutenant
Generall
unwilling
to
bloodshed
,
sent
Mr.
Lee
again
,
to
tell
them
,
that
if
they
would
not
lay
down
their
Arms
,
he
would
fall
upon
them
;
they
refused
this
third
message
also
,
through
the
instigation
of
Mr.
Branell
,
Minister
of
Compton
,
who
told
them
they
must
stand
to
it
now
,
rather
then
lose
their
Arms
,
and
that
he
would
Pistoll
them
that
gave
back
.
Thereupon
Order
was
given
to
the
Generals
Troop
to
fall
on
,
who
did
so
,
and
received
a
repulse
,
and
some
losse
through
the
disadvantage
of
the
place
,
for
the
Club-men
shot
from
the
bank
of
the
old
Work
,
and
kept
the
passage
with
Musquets
,
and
other
weapons
,
which
was
no
broader
then
for
three
horse
to
march
a
brest
;
upon
this
attempt
we
lost
a
man
or
two
,
had
eight
or
nine
wounded
,
six
or
seven
horses
killed
:
upon
this
,
Major
Desborough
with
the
Generals
Regiment
,
went
round
about
a
ledge
of
the
hill
,
and
made
a
hard
shift
to
climbe
up
and
enter
on
their
rear
;
which
they
no
sooner
discerned
,
but
after
a
short
dispute
they
ran
,
and
the
passage
formerly
assaulted
was
opened
,
and
all
the
Club-men
dispersed
,
and
disarmed
,
some
slaine
,
many
wounded
,
the
rest
slid
and
tumbled
downe
that
great
steep
hill
,
to
the
hazard
of
their
necks
;
there
were
brought
away
400.
of
them
to
Shrawton
,
of
which
neere
200.
were
wounded
in
this
skirmish
,
Capt.
Paltison
was
sore
hurt
on
our
side
,
of
which
afterwards
he
dyed
,
and
about
twelve
more
;
we
found
among
them
about
16.
of
our
men
whom
they
had
disarmed
,
and
taken
prisoners
,
and
threatened
to
hang
some
of
them
,
but
the
Tables
were
then
turned
;
we
quartered
that
night
at
Shrawton
,
and
kept
the
Club-men
in
the
church
,
and
with
them
,
four
Vicars
and
Curats
which
were
taken
with
them
,
upon
the
Hill
;
whereof
Mr.
Talbot
of
Milton
was
one
,
and
Lawford
of
Auckford
,
the
worst
,
another
.
There
was
taken
about
12
Colours
,
the
Motto
of
one
of
them
was
thus
:
(
If
you
offer
to
plunder
or
take
our
cattel
,
Be
assured
we
will
bid
you
battel
.
)
In
others
of
them
they
had
sentences
of
Scripture
,
profanely
applied
by
their
Malignant
Priests
,
who
were
the
principal
stirrers
up
of
the
people
to
these
tumultuous
assemblies
.
The
next
day
,
Aug.
5.
we
took
their
names
and
examinations
,
who
were
their
Leaders
,
and
what
the
grounds
of
their
meeting
were
;
which
they
freely
discovered
,
and
confessed
that
Mr.
Bravel
the
Minister
of
Compton
,
sent
out
the
Warrants
;
and
the
intent
was
(
as
appeares
by
a
Warrant
from
Mr.
Rogers
of
Langton
)
gallantly
to
demand
their
Countrymen
,
or
to
take
so
many
prisoners
as
should
release
them
,
as
the
Warrant
ran
.
And
that
they
had
laid
down
their
arms
and
submitted
,
had
it
not
been
for
Bravel
,
and
White
,
and
Lawford
;
and
that
they
sent
to
Wiltshire
to
come
and
joyne
with
them
,
whose
journey
is
now
stopt
.
After
the
examination
,
the
Lieutenant-Gen
.
spake
to
them
,
giving
them
liberty
to
defend
themselves
against
plunderings
;
only
forbidding
any
such
meetings
,
which
they
protested
against
,
and
freely
consented
,
that
if
any
of
them
(
whose
names
were
in
the
paper
)
were
taken
again
opposing
the
Parliament
,
or
in
any
such
assembly
,
they
deserved
to
be
hanged
,
whereupon
they
were
dismissed
,
to
their
very
good
satisfaction
,
and
confessed
they
saw
themselves
misled
by
their
leaders
,
who
by
a
pretence
to
save
their
goods
,
indangered
both
their
goods
and
lives
,
and
so
ours
parted
with
them
,
hoping
never
to
meet
them
again
upon
such
terms
;
but
their
leaders
were
extreamly
partiall
on
the
Kings
side
,
notwithstanding
their
pretended
indifferencies
,
as
appeared
in
Bravels
activity
,
since
he
was
at
Court
with
their
Petition
,
&
their
calling
men
Roundheads
that
refused
to
joyn
with
them
;
thratening
no
less
then
loss
of
goods
and
danger
of
life
,
to
them
that
would
not
come
in
to
them
.
This
work
,
though
unhappy
,
was
very
necessarie
,
for
that
the
Army
could
send
neither
messengers
nor
parties
before
;
whereas
this
done
,
a
man
might
ride
very
quietly
between
Sherborne
and
Salisbury
.
The
influence
the
King
had
upon
them
was
very
palpable
and
notorious
,
and
that
they
acted
his
very
designe
;
Commissions
were
found
under
the
Princes
owne
hand
,
for
raising
Regiments
of
Club-men
,
which
commissions
were
sent
up
to
the
Parliament
;
and
that
this
designe
was
to
have
been
set
on
foot
in
other
parts
,
yea
in
the
Associated
counties
,
and
all
the
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
raise
a
third
party
(
as
that
that
the
King
did
much
rely
upon
,
if
other
aid
did
faile
)
there
is
but
too
much
reason
to
beleive
;
and
that
Letters
of
the
Club-men
were
found
among
Sir
Lewis
Dives
his
papers
,
declaring
their
intention
to
serve
the
King
,
is
no
temerity
to
affirme
,
and
such
was
the
sense
of
the
danger
the
kingdome
and
the
Parliaments
cause
was
in
by
this
third
party
,
had
it
gone
on
as
it
was
beginning
,
that
to
repeat
it
is
sufficient
(
I
need
not
inlarge
upon
it
)
to
provoke
thankfulnesse
to
God
for
the
seasonable
laying
of
this
spirit
,
which
never
afterwards
appear'd
.
On
Tuesday
at
night
August
5.
The
Lieutenant-Generall
with
the
party
returned
to
Sherborne
,
where
they
found
the
Generall
and
the
rest
of
the
Army
very
busie
at
the
siege
;
a
storme
was
intended
,
but
upon
second
thoughts
diverted
;
the
Army
seeing
recruits
come
so
far
below
expectation
,
both
in
time
and
number
,
it
behoved
them
to
take
more
then
ordinary
care
of
their
men
,
though
after
all
their
tedious
marches
,
and
desperate
services
,
to
that
time
the
Army
was
not
much
abated
;
that
day
a
commanded
party
crept
underneath
the
stone
wall
close
by
Sherborne
Castle
,
and
gained
the
hay-stack
within
a
stones
cast
of
their
Works
.
Wednesday
August
6.
The
Enemy
making
a
new
work
to
plant
Ordnance
to
beat
our
men
from
the
hay-stack
,
we
beat
them
off
that
work
,
and
dismounted
their
Canon
,
but
had
four
Captaines
wounded
,
and
one
slaine
;
all
things
were
in
a
preparation
to
storme
;
this
day
the
souldiers
had
every
one
his
faggot
prepared
,
another
Summons
was
sent
unto
the
Castle
to
surrender
the
same
,
but
a
deniall
was
returned
,
whereupon
a
councell
of
War
was
called
,
and
it
was
resolved
,
that
since
an
whole
Canon
was
upon
the
way
from
Portsmouth
,
and
that
from
Mendeep
hils
we
might
have
excellent
Miners
,
that
therefore
we
should
proceed
in
approaches
&
Batteries
for
the
reducing
of
the
Castle
,
being
well
informed
that
the
ground
whereon
it
stood
was
mineable
:
This
day
towards
evening
,
Capt.
Horsey
another
of
Colonel
Rainsboroughs
Officers
was
shot
dead
in
the
place
with
a
birding
peice
from
one
of
the
Towers
:
who
with
Captain-Lieutenant
Flemming
of
Col.
Rainsboroughs
Regiment
,
(
who
was
shot
before
)
were
the
next
day
buried
after
a
martiall
manner
in
the
Church
at
Sherborne
,
being
the
place
where
Captaine
Horseys
Ancestors
were
intombed
.
On
Friday
August
8.
The
Generall
going
to
see
the
working
of
the
Mine
,
(
as
afterwards
both
Saturday
and
Lords
day
he
did
severall
times
,
)
and
the
making
of
the
Gallery
,
escaped
another
great
danger
by
his
own
souldiers
,
who
encompassing
some
Dear
,
shot
round
,
and
killed
one
of
their
fellows
,
and
missed
the
General
(
as
he
was
passing
by
)
narrowly
.
Very
freely
did
the
souldiers
work
in
the
Mines
and
Galleries
,
and
making
of
Batteries
,
every
man
being
rewarded
twelve
pence
a
piece
for
the
day
,
and
as
much
for
the
night
,
for
the
service
was
hot
and
hazardous
.
By
Monday
August
11.
The
whole
Canon
,
and
the
Treasure
for
the
Army
formerly
mentioned
,
and
then
long
expected
by
the
Army
,
came
to
the
head
quarter
.
This
day
his
Excellency
had
intelligence
,
that
Major
Generall
Massies
horse
,
who
were
quartered
near
Taunton
,
to
interrupt
Gorings
forces
in
case
they
advanced
this
way
,
had
fallen
on
some
of
Gorings
horse
,
and
taken
severall
prisoners
.
Tuesday
August
12.
The
Mendeep
Miners
came
,
and
were
set
to
work
;
the
enemy
threw
fiery
Faggots
over
those
parts
of
the
Wall
where
the
Miners
were
,
and
where
a
Bridge
likewise
was
making
(
over
a
little
Rivolet
,
)
which
was
in
part
burnt
thereby
,
but
the
souldiers
presently
quenched
it
,
and
it
was
put
over
that
night
.
The
Generall
according
to
his
wonted
nobleness
sent
to
Sir
Lewis
Dives
,
That
if
he
pleased
to
send
out
his
Lady
,
or
any
other
women
,
he
would
give
way
to
it
;
Sir
Lewis
thankfully
acknowledged
the
favour
,
seemed
to
incline
to
accept
of
it
,
but
gave
no
positive
answer
,
expressing
withall
his
resolution
(
souldier-like
)
to
hold
out
to
the
last
;
but
under
favour
,
it
was
a
madnesse
rather
then
valour
,
seeing
he
despaired
of
relief
,
and
since
that
he
hath
felt
the
misery
of
it
by
a
long
imprisonment
in
the
Tower
.
Wednesday
August
13.
The
Canon
and
Demi-Canon
were
planted
on
the
new
Battery
,
where
another
chiefe
Gunner
of
ours
was
slain
,
besides
one
Ienkins
,
another
Gunner
was
shot
from
the
Tower
.
The
Miners
wrought
within
two
yards
of
the
Wall
,
where
the
Rock
appearing
,
we
feared
it
would
have
given
more
interruption
then
it
did
,
but
it
proving
but
a
soft
stone
,
was
easily
wrought
thorow
.
The
Generall
and
Lieutenant
Generall
were
twice
again
this
day
at
the
Works
and
Mines
,
so
much
did
they
still
engage
their
persons
in
the
care
and
oversight
of
every
such
work
.
Thursday
August
14.
The
great
Guns
began
to
play
about
eleven
of
the
clock
,
and
before
six
had
made
a
breach
in
the
middle
of
the
Wall
,
that
ten
a
breast
might
enter
,
and
had
beaten
down
one
of
the
Towers
,
which
much
disheartened
the
enemy
.
On
this
occasion
the
great
adventurousness
of
many
of
the
souldiers
comes
fitly
to
be
remembred
,
who
(
whilest
our
Canon
played
hard
upon
the
Castle
,
and
wanted
shot
)
fetcht
off
the
Bullets
(
that
we
had
shot
)
from
under
the
enemies
Walls
,
and
had
six
pence
a
piece
for
every
Bullet
they
so
brought
off
,
which
were
worth
as
much
to
the
service
at
that
time
.
After
the
breach
so
made
,
such
was
the
noble
and
mercifull
disposition
of
the
Generall
,
that
he
sent
a
third
Summons
to
surrender
the
Castle
,
or
to
expect
extremity
,
which
drave
the
Governour
into
a
great
passion
(
which
is
not
hard
to
do
)
in
so
much
as
he
said
,
he
would
hang
the
Drum
;
and
when
the
Drum
,
delivering
his
message
stoutly
,
was
as
he
thought
,
sawcy
,
he
told
him
he
must
have
more
manners
in
his
presence
,
and
sent
an
answer
to
this
purpose
;
That
the
language
was
so
far
differing
from
what
he
had
formerly
received
,
that
he
could
not
believe
that
it
came
from
the
same
hand
,
but
said
,
that
he
would
not
lose
his
honour
to
save
his
life
(
it
may
be
(
as
one
sayes
of
him
)
because
his
Cause
and
carriage
had
already
lost
it
)
if
the
last
were
,
he
should
think
it
well
bestowed
in
the
service
.
This
day
another
of
our
Gunners
was
shot
with
a
birding
piece
.
By
this
time
our
approaches
were
so
near
,
that
they
could
have
no
use
of
their
Musquets
,
only
threw
down
stones
:
And
this
day
our
souldiers
upon
the
guard
,
(
commanded
then
by
Colonel
Inglesby
,
a
gallant
and
weldeserving
Gentleman
)
happily
gained
the
Tower
in
the
corner
of
the
Castle
,
out
of
which
our
Musquetiers
playing
into
the
Castle
,
recompenced
with
a
fatall
shot
one
of
the
enemies
chief
marksmen
,
that
had
so
often
shot
out
of
the
Tower
with
the
birding
piece
,
and
killed
our
men
:
Impatient
were
our
men
to
fall
on
,
but
in
regard
the
Mine
was
not
ready
to
spring
,
that
night
it
was
resolved
to
put
off
the
storm
till
the
next
day
,
but
in
the
mean
time
so
near
did
our
souldiers
venture
to
the
Walls
from
the
Gallery
,
that
they
pulled
the
Wooll
out
of
the
Wooll-sacks
that
lay
on
the
enemies
Works
,
which
caused
that
strong
guards
were
set
by
the
enemy
:
this
night
great
fires
were
made
in
the
Castle
all
night
long
,
to
discover
our
approaches
and
mines
.
Friday
August
15.
Two
in
the
morning
,
the
Governour
having
cooled
his
brain
with
a
little
sleep
,
(
without
any
other
provocation
)
sent
out
a
Drummer
with
a
message
,
that
he
was
willing
to
surrender
upon
honourable
terms
;
answer
was
returned
,
no
terms
but
Quarter
,
seeing
he
had
slipt
and
slighted
the
opportunity
,
and
he
was
not
to
expect
that
,
except
he
rendred
speedily
.
Immediatly
the
Generall
went
in
person
to
the
Works
,
and
viewed
the
Castle
within
,
over
the
Wall
,
not
without
great
hazard
,
gave
Orders
for
all
things
to
be
prepared
for
a
storm
,
every
souldier
to
cut
his
fresh
Faggot
,
whereby
in
two
houres
they
had
above
6000
Faggots
,
with
which
they
were
to
fill
the
Trenches
,
and
to
throw
stones
and
rubbish
upon
them
;
whilst
this
was
in
doing
,
our
souldiers
that
had
before
gained
one
Tower
,
recovered
also
another
of
their
Towers
,
and
from
thence
proved
as
good
marksmen
as
theirs
were
;
and
out
of
the
same
Towers
where
they
shot
so
many
of
our
men
,
did
good
execution
upon
the
enemy
within
:
(
Sir
Lewis
Dives
his
Secretary
was
slain
by
a
shot
from
thence
;
)
and
being
so
happily
possest
of
this
Tower
,
we
improved
it
further
,
to
the
inforcing
them
from
their
Guns
within
,
which
they
had
planted
to
oppose
our
entrance
at
the
breach
;
the
Miners
had
by
this
time
wrought
quite
through
the
foundation
of
the
Wall
,
and
our
foot
plaid
so
hard
from
the
breach
,
that
they
were
forced
to
quit
the
great
Court
within
the
Castle
;
this
much
disheartened
the
enemy
,
and
especially
seeing
our
souldiers
comming
forwards
so
merrily
with
Faggots
on
their
backs
to
fall
on
,
some
of
them
before
their
time
appointed
leaping
over
the
Works
,
all
which
concurring
,
so
daunted
the
enemy
,
that
they
fled
out
of
one
Work
into
another
,
and
so
into
the
Castle
;
which
being
discerned
by
the
rest
of
our
Army
,
they
all
went
over
without
any
more
ado
,
which
so
ripened
the
amazement
of
the
enemy
,
that
instantly
they
pulled
down
their
bloody
Colours
,
hung
out
a
white
Flag
,
had
no
power
to
make
opposition
,
sent
a
Drum
for
to
crave
Quarter
,
but
before
he
could
get
out
,
and
return
,
a
great
part
of
our
foot
were
entred
,
they
within
had
thrown
down
their
Arms
,
and
cryed
for
Quarter
to
our
souldiers
,
which
our
souldiers
(
inclining
rather
to
booty
then
revenge
)
gave
them
,
but
stript
they
were
to
the
purpose
,
all
except
Sir
Lewis
Dives
,
and
his
Lady
,
and
some
few
more
,
and
so
we
became
Masters
of
the
Castle
,
and
all
within
it
;
the
souldiers
finding
plunder
of
great
value
,
the
taking
of
which
in
a
disorderly
manner
could
not
then
be
prevented
:
There
was
taken
about
400
prisoners
in
the
Castle
,
besides
Sir
Lewis
Dives
the
Governour
,
Col.
Giles
Strangewayes
,
formerly
a
member
of
Parliament
,
Sir
Iohn
Walcot
,
Col.
Thornhill
,
and
others
of
quality
,
and
18.
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
and
a
Mortar-piece
.
The
reducing
of
this
place
was
of
the
greater
cōcernment
,
in
regard
of
the
influence
it
had
upon
the
dis-affected
Clubmen
in
those
parts
,
who
having
the
countenance
of
this
garrison
,
were
made
so
much
the
more
bold
in
their
attempts
and
meetings
.
The
souldiers
spoil
lasted
all
that
day
,
and
most
part
of
the
night
,
whose
fair
demeanour
in
the
town
of
Sherborne
during
the
siege
,
deserves
commendation
,
when
notwithstanding
that
about
sixty
townsmen
who
had
families
in
the
town
,
were
in
the
Castle
,
and
fought
against
them
,
yet
not
one
of
their
houses
were
plundered
.
On
Saturday
August
16.
Being
market-day
,
our
souldiers
,
with
the
booty
they
had
got
,
kept
a
great
market
to
the
Country
,
who
bought
the
goods
of
them
;
and
all
this
day
and
the
next
was
necessarily
spent
in
ordering
the
disposall
of
prisoners
,
and
in
considering
what
to
do
with
the
garrison
,
which
not
above
two
or
three
dayes
after
was
ordered
to
be
slighted
:
And
thus
hath
God
led
us
into
another
strong
hold
of
equall
difficulty
and
consequence
.
In
the
reduction
of
which
place
,
as
elsewhere
,
the
dexterity
,
industry
and
resolution
of
Captain
Dean
,
Comptroller
of
the
Ordnance
,
deserves
to
be
had
in
memory
.
CHAP.
IV.
The
siege
of
Bristol
,
the
taking
of
it
,
with
the
actions
that
intervened
,
viz.
The
taking
of
Nunny-Castle
,
&c.
SHerborne
being
now
by
Gods
blessing
reduced
,
a
councell
of
war
was
called
,
where
the
subject
of
the
debate
was
,
what
should
be
the
next
designe
of
the
Army
,
the
West
,
or
Bristoll
;
the
reasons
upon
which
it
was
endeavoured
to
perswade
the
West
,
were
,
The
pursuing
of
our
Victory
at
Langport
,
the
hindring
of
Goring
from
re-inforcing
his
shattered
Army
in
Devon
and
Cornwall
,
(
whereunto
he
might
probably
finde
the
Cornish
,
being
generally
disaffected
to
the
Parliament
,
easily
drawn
,
the
Prince
being
in
person
with
them
,
and
acting
to
that
purpose
)
the
miseries
of
the
people
in
the
West
,
and
the
necessities
of
Plimouth
crying
for
present
relief
:
besides
,
it
was
urged
on
the
negative
of
Bristol
,
that
to
go
thither
,
was
to
hazard
the
whole
Army
,
the
Plague
being
sore
in
the
City
,
an
hundred
dying
weekly
,
and
that
it
was
in
most
of
the
Villages
about
the
Town
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
it
was
considered
,
That
Prince
Rupert
being
in
Bristol
,
and
able
to
draw
into
the
field
3000
Horse
and
Foot
(
leaving
also
sufficient
to
defend
that
garison
)
Might
,
with
the
assistance
of
the
ill-affected
Club-men
(
of
whose
disaffection
to
the
Parliament
there
was
sufficient
proof
)
and
having
the
advantage
of
sending
Forces
and
Recruits
out
of
Wales
,
(
which
were
easily
to
be
transported
over
Severn
)
raise
a
considerable
Army
in
the
Midland
parts
,
which
might
interrupt
the
proceedings
of
our
Army
,
by
marching
on
their
Rear
,
when
they
were
far
advanced
West
,
whereby
Goring
being
in
the
Front
,
they
might
come
to
be
inclosed
between
two
Armies
,
and
so
all
intercourse
with
London
,
and
the
Eastern
parts
would
be
thereby
cut
off
;
besides
,
the
great
importance
of
the
place
,
as
to
the
enemy
,
Bristol
being
the
only
considerable
Port
the
King
had
in
the
whole
kingdom
,
for
shipping
,
and
trade
,
and
riches
;
being
withall
his
magazine
for
all
sort
of
Ammunition
:
which
should
it
please
God
to
make
us
masters
of
,
must
needs
prove
sadly
fatal
to
his
affairs
,
and
would
so
be
judged
in
this
and
forraign
Kingdoms
.
What
advantage
it
would
be
to
the
Parliament
,
both
in
reputation
and
reall
improvements
(
it
being
justly
reckoned
in
the
first
rank
of
populous
and
rich
Cities
in
this
Kingdom
)
was
very
clearly
evident
.
These
and
other
like
considerations
being
offered
,
for
the
present
reducing
of
Bristol
;
After
long
consultation
and
debate
,
it
was
resolved
to
march
thither
in
order
to
the
reducing
of
that
place
.
After
once
this
resolution
was
taken
,
it
was
said
by
the
General
:
Seeing
our
Iudgements
lead
us
to
make
Bristol
our
next
designe
,
as
the
greatest
service
we
can
do
for
the
Publique
;
As
for
the
Sicknesse
,
let
us
trust
God
with
the
Army
,
who
will
be
as
ready
to
protect
us
,
in
the
Siege
,
from
Infection
,
as
in
the
Field
,
from
the
Bullet
.
Hereupon
orders
were
given
for
the
Army
to
march
towards
Bristol
.
The
Generall
resting
all
the
next
day
at
Sherborne
to
settle
the
business
of
the
County
.
And
on
Monday
(
after
Sir
Lewis
Dives
and
the
prisoners
,
together
with
the
Club-leaders
before
mentioned
,
who
were
had
in
hold
,
were
sent
away
with
a
guard
to
London
)
the
Army
marched
to
Castle-Carew
(
save
that
Colonel
Rainsborough
with
his
own
,
and
Colonel
Hamonds
Regiments
,
and
two
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
was
sent
to
Nunney
castle
,
for
the
reducing
thereof
)
the
rest
of
the
Army
marched
that
night
to
Castle-Carew
:
the
next
day
the
General
himself
went
to
view
Nunney
castle
,
and
found
it
to
be
a
very
strong
piece
.
The
Head
quarter
was
that
night
at
Shepton-Mallet
,
but
5
miles
from
Carew
,
far
enough
for
the
Train
,
which
was
4
miles
behind
from
the
quarters
the
night
before
:
but
to
expedite
,
what
might
be
,
this
designe
against
Bristol
,
and
the
relief
of
the
country
thereabouts
,
in
the
mean
time
,
two
thousand
Horse
and
Dragoons
were
sent
under
the
command
of
Commissary
General
Ireton
,
to
preserve
the
towns
adjacent
to
Bristol
from
plunder
and
firing
,
for
the
better
accommodation
of
our
quarters
▪
the
next
day
the
Army
marched
to
Chue
,
9
miles
,
and
ill
way
;
and
in
relation
to
the
straiter
siege
,
Messengers
were
sent
to
the
Vice-Admiral
,
Captain
Moulton
,
riding
about
Milford
Haven
,
to
send
ships
into
King-roade
to
block
up
Bristol
by
sea
,
as
this
Army
intended
to
do
by
land
.
Some
prisoners
were
taken
by
our
Horse
near
Bristol
,
others
came
in
voluntarily
unto
us
;
all
agreeing
,
said
,
the
Enemy
did
not
imagine
our
forces
to
be
so
near
,
or
that
we
had
any
designe
upon
Bristol
.
And
by
a
Trumpeter
that
came
with
a
Message
from
thence
,
they
seemed
to
be
so
far
from
a
belief
thereof
,
that
he
said
he
did
not
expect
to
finde
us
on
that
side
Sherborne
,
and
when
he
met
our
Horse
,
he
took
them
to
be
the
Kings
(
not
offering
to
sound
his
trumpet
as
he
ought
to
have
done
)
that
night
there
was
a
strong
party
of
Horse
and
one
Regiment
of
Foot
disposed
at
Hanham
,
within
three
miles
of
Bristol
,
on
Gloucestershire
side
,
by
whom
the
Enemy
was
alarm'd
.
Vpon
this
approach
of
ours
,
the
Enemy
fired
Benminster
on
Somersetshire
side
,
and
burnt
it
down
to
the
ground
,
as
also
divers
houses
on
Gloucestershire
side
.
It
was
but
the
day
before
,
when
Prince
Rupert
was
sending
out
a
party
to
relieve
Barkley-castle
,
which
was
much
straitned
by
the
Gloucester
forces
;
but
the
approach
of
our
Horse
under
Commissary
Ireton
diverted
that
designe
.
Thursday
,
21.
in
the
morning
,
to
encourage
us
in
our
engagements
,
we
received
intelligence
of
the
surrender
of
Nunny
castle
to
Colonel
Rainsborough
,
upon
condition
to
have
liberty
to
go
to
their
own
houses
.
By
reason
of
the
Train
coming
in
so
late
;
the
Army
rested
that
day
at
Chue
,
save
that
another
party
of
Horse
and
Foot
advanced
towards
Benminster
,
upon
intelligence
that
the
Prince
intended
to
break
through
with
his
Horse
,
and
joyn
with
Goring
;
with
which
party
the
General
and
Lieutenant-general
went
,
viewed
the
Town
,
and
appointed
guards
and
quarters
on
the
West
side
the
River
,
and
quartered
himself
at
Kenisome
that
night
;
where
divers
Lords
sent
for
Passes
to
come
out
of
the
City
and
go
beyond
sea
,
but
upon
good
reason
were
denyed
;
it
being
a
received
opinion
,
that
persons
of
quality
and
great
estate
,
in
a
besieged
town
,
rather
encline
to
a
timely
yielding
,
then
hazardous
defending
thereof
,
when
no
relief
is
at
hand
.
Friday
the
22.
there
was
a
general
rendezyouz
of
Horse
,
and
all
that
day
was
spent
in
setting
of
guards
on
Somersetshire
side
,
where
the
Countreymen
maintained
a
passage
at
Clifton
,
the
Head-quarter
that
night
being
removed
to
Hanham
.
Saturday
23.
the
General
and
Lieutenant-General
imployed
the
whole
day
,
in
the
setling
of
quarters
and
guards
on
the
other
side
of
Bristol
.
This
day
the
Enemies
Canon
played
from
the
great
Fort
,
and
Pryors
Fort
,
but
hurt
none
but
one
Dragoon
,
who
had
his
thigh
shot
off
.
The
Enemy
sallied
out
also
with
a
party
of
Horse
,
but
were
beaten
in
again
,
where
Sir
Richard
Crane
was
mortally
wounded
,
who
presently
after
dyed
of
his
wounds
.
The
Head-quarter
this
night
was
removed
to
Stapleton
.
Lords
day
,
Aug.
24.
the
Enemy
about
noon
sallied
out
again
,
at
the
Sally-port
near
Prior-hill
Fort
,
in
a
full
career
,
and
were
upon
our
Dragoons
on
the
sudden
;
yet
by
our
Horse
comming
on
,
were
beaten
back
again
,
as
also
their
Foot
were
,
by
the
Foot
of
Colonel
Rainsboroughs
Brigade
,
made
to
retreat
in
disorder
,
and
worse
then
they
came
forth
,
by
the
losse
of
a
Major
and
some
others
.
Monday
,
25.
Warrants
were
issued
out
by
the
General
,
to
Sir
Iohn
Horner
,
High
Sheriffe
of
the
County
of
Somerset
,
to
raise
the
power
of
the
County
,
which
was
much
promoted
by
the
interest
and
endeavours
of
Mr.
Ash
and
Mr.
Moore
,
two
worthy
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
.
This
day
the
army
had
intelligence
,
that
Goring
,
then
about
Collumpton
in
Devon
,
did
seem
to
draw
to
a
Rendezvouz
,
as
if
he
intended
a
march
to
interrupt
our
siege
.
But
Major-Gen
.
Massies
Brigade
of
Horse
were
quartered
not
far
from
Taunton
,
in
such
an
advantagious
posture
,
that
the
Enemy
could
not
move
,
but
he
might
flank
them
,
and
interrupt
their
motion
,
whilest
our
Horse
might
draw
off
to
meet
them
,
in
case
they
should
attempt
the
forementioned
designe
.
Tuesday
,
26.
four
in
the
morning
,
the
Enemy
made
a
third
sally
on
Somersetshire
side
,
on
a
post
of
Colonel
Weldens
Brigade
at
Bedminster
;
and
through
the
negligence
of
the
Officer
that
had
then
the
command
there
,
they
took
10.
and
killed
as
many
:
towards
a
recompence
of
which
affront
,
the
same
day
,
Captain
Molleneux
,
a
very
valiant
man
(
Captain
Lieutenant
to
Colonel
Butler
)
and
with
him
another
stout
souldier
,
perceiving
three
gallant
Cavaliers
under
their
Works
(
whom
afterwards
they
found
to
be
Sir
Bernard
Ashley
,
Colonel
Daniel
,
and
a
third
man
)
rode
up
to
them
,
askt
them
who
they
were
for
,
they
swore
,
God
dam
them
,
for
the
King
,
and
shot
at
ours
:
whereupon
,
our
men
discharged
their
Pistols
at
them
,
wounded
them
,
and
after
some
bickering
took
Sir
Bernard
Ashley
,
who
dyed
within
few
dayes
of
his
wounds
:
But
Colonel
Daniel
,
though
dangerously
wounded
,
escaped
from
them
.
Wednesday
27.
the
Enemy
drew
out
the
fourth
time
,
about
the
close
of
the
evening
,
with
intention
to
fall
on
our
guards
;
which
ours
perceiving
(
&
they
understanding
that
they
were
privie
to
their
intention
)
they
drew
back
to
their
Works
.
All
this
night
,
the
General
and
Lieutenant-General
were
abroad
upon
the
field
,
to
be
in
readinesse
if
any
alarm
should
happen
.
Thursday
28.
Rupert
sent
out
those
foot
of
ours
,
which
were
taken
prisoners
on
Somersetshire
side
,
being
in
number
ten
,
with
a
Trumpet
,
propounding
also
an
exchange
for
Sir
Bernard
Ashley
,
but
the
exchange
was
not
hearkned
to
.
This
day
we
had
intelligence
of
the
Kings
plundring
of
Huntingdon
,
and
the
cruel
usage
of
the
people
by
his
forces
in
those
parts
,
having
unhappily
escaped
the
Scotch
and
Northern
horse
,
out
of
Nottinghamshire
.
Mean
while
,
as
an
earnest
of
the
whole
,
the
Fort
at
Portshead
point
that
had
bin
four
dayes
besieged
by
Lieutenant
Colonel
Kempson
,
of
Colonel
Weldens
Regiment
,
with
a
party
of
Foot
,
was
with
six
pieces
of
Ordnance
this
day
surrendred
unto
him
;
who
managed
that
businesse
with
much
judgement
and
resolution
;
by
the
taking
whereof
the
passage
into
King-road
with
our
ships
was
made
open
.
Friday
29.
A
Fast
was
kept
through
the
Army
,
to
seek
God
for
a
blessing
upon
the
designes
against
Bristol
:
Mr.
Del
and
Mr.
Peters
kept
the
day
at
the
Head
quarter
.
The
Enemy
endeavoured
to
interrupt
us
by
a
sally
about
noon
time
,
upon
our
quarters
near
Lawfords-gate
,
where
he
took
three
or
four
souldiers
.
After
the
publick
exercises
a
Counsel
of
War
was
called
;
and
it
being
agreed
in
the
first
place
,
to
punish
the
vices
of
the
Army
,
it
was
propounded
,
whether
to
storm
Bristol
or
not
;
the
debate
was
long
,
opinions
various
;
however
it
was
agreed
,
that
all
things
should
be
prepared
in
order
to
a
storm
,
and
afterwards
to
take
into
further
consideration
,
whether
to
storm
or
to
intrench
the
Leaguer
.
In
the
midst
of
these
thoughts
and
resolutions
,
tydings
were
brought
the
Army
of
the
defeat
given
by
Montrosse
to
our
Brethren
the
Scots
,
and
that
he
was
marched
to
Edenbrough
in
pursuit
thereof
;
and
that
the
King
was
now
advanced
to
Bedford
unfollowed
,
and
was
expected
speedily
to
raise
the
siege
at
Bristol
:
and
this
day
towards
evening
,
the
intelligence
was
confirmed
by
Letters
from
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdomes
,
of
the
Kings
speedy
march
towards
Oxford
,
and
probably
to
these
parts
.
At
the
same
time
,
his
Excellency
had
intelligence
that
Goring
in
the
West
advanced
his
quarters
nearer
Chard
,
and
as
it
was
verily
thought
,
intended
a
conjunction
with
the
King
.
And
now
was
the
Army
in
a
great
straight
,
the
whole
strength
thereof
being
but
sufficient
,
and
scarce
that
,
for
its
present
undertaking
before
Bristol
,
utterly
unable
to
check
the
Enemies
conjunction
,
or
attend
their
motions
at
any
distance
from
the
Leaguer
:
and
though
the
further
proceeding
with
the
siege
of
Bristol
in
this
conjuncture
of
affairs
seemed
very
hazardous
,
yet
resolving
to
abide
the
utmost
,
and
not
to
give
it
over
upon
great
looks
,
we
put
our
selvs
into
the
best
condition
we
could
to
receive
them
,
in
case
either
or
both
should
attempt
us
.
Lords
day
August
31.
Captain
Moulton
,
Admiral
for
the
Irish
coasts
(
who
was
now
come
into
Severne
)
came
from
aboard
his
ship
to
the
General
:
expressed
much
readiness
to
assist
in
the
storming
of
the
City
(
if
it
were
so
determined
)
with
his
Seamen
.
A
debate
was
then
had
concerning
the
storming
of
Bristol
,
and
what
might
be
done
by
water
with
the
assistance
of
the
Seamen
.
Gorings
Letters
from
Exeter
to
Secretary
Nicholas
bearing
date
August
25.
were
this
day
intercepted
:
Wherein
he
writes
,
that
in
three
weeks
time
he
will
be
ready
to
interrupt
Fairfax
in
his
siege
before
Bristol
.
month
September
1645
Monday
September
1.
the
weather
wet
and
misty
,
about
12
at
noon
,
Prince
Rupert
with
1000
Horse
and
600
Foot
sallied
out
the
sixth
time
,
in
a
full
carere
,
and
came
upon
our
Horse
guards
with
much
fierceness
;
but
the
Horse
instantly
came
up
,
and
with
the
assistance
of
the
Foot
of
Colonel
Rainsboroughs
Brigade
,
forc'd
them
to
as
hasty
a
retreat
.
We
lost
in
that
skirmish
Captain
Guilliams
,
a
captain
of
Horse
,
a
valiant
,
faithfull
,
and
religious
man
;
besides
that
,
Colonel
Okey
,
colonel
of
Dragoons
,
(
it
being
in
the
mist
)
fell
amongst
the
Enemy
unawares
,
and
by
that
accident
was
taken
prisoner
.
At
that
time
,
further
advertisements
confirmed
our
former
hints
,
of
the
Kings
advance
from
Oxford
towards
Bristol
:
Orders
were
given
for
all
the
colonels
to
view
the
Line
and
Works
;
and
for
our
souldiers
to
make
Faggots
,
and
all
fitting
preparations
for
a
storm
.
Tuesday
,
September
2.
A
Councel
of
War
being
called
,
and
all
the
Colonels
present
;
after
a
long
debate
,
whether
to
storm
Bristol
or
no
,
it
was
put
to
the
question
,
and
resolved
in
the
affirmative
;
and
for
the
manner
of
the
storm
,
it
was
referred
to
a
Committee
of
the
Colonels
of
the
Army
,
to
present
in
writing
to
the
General
the
next
morning
,
to
be
debated
at
a
general
Counsel
of
War
:
Accordingly
,
Wednesday
September
3.
the
manner
of
the
storm
was
presented
in
writing
to
the
General
,
which
was
to
be
after
this
manner
.
Colonel
Welden
with
his
Brigade
,
consisting
of
the
four
Regiments
that
were
at
Taunton
,
(
viz.
his
own
,
colonel
Inglesbies
,
colonel
Fortescues
,
and
colonel
Herberts
Regiments
,
whose
posts
were
to
make
good
Somersetshire
side
,
)
was
ordered
to
storm
in
three
places
,
viz.
200
men
in
the
middle
,
200
on
each
side
,
as
forlorn
hopes
to
begin
the
storm
;
20
Ladders
to
each
place
,
two
men
to
carry
each
Ladder
,
and
to
have
5
s.
a
piece
;
two
Serjeants
that
attended
the
service
of
the
ladder
,
to
have
20
s.
a
man
;
each
musquetire
that
followed
the
ladder
,
to
carry
a
fagot
,
a
Serjeant
to
command
them
,
and
to
have
the
same
reward
:
12
files
of
men
with
fire-arms
and
Pikes
to
follow
the
ladders
to
each
place
where
the
storm
was
to
be
:
those
to
be
commanded
,
each
by
a
Captain
and
a
Lieutenant
;
the
Lieutenant
to
go
before
with
five
files
,
the
Captain
to
second
him
with
the
other
seven
files
;
the
200
men
that
were
appointed
to
second
the
storm
,
to
furnish
each
party
of
them
twenty
Pioners
,
who
were
to
march
in
their
Rear
;
the
200
men
,
each
to
be
commanded
by
a
Field-Officer
,
and
the
Pioners
each
by
a
Serjeant
:
(
those
Pioners
were
to
throw
down
the
Line
,
and
make
way
for
the
horse
;
)
the
Party
that
was
to
make
good
the
Line
,
to
possesse
the
guns
,
and
turn
them
;
A
Gentleman
of
the
Ordnance
,
Gunners
and
Matrosses
,
to
enter
with
the
Parties
;
the
Draw-bridge
to
be
let
down
;
two
Regiments
and
a
half
to
storm
in
after
the
Foot
,
if
way
were
made
.
Much
after
this
manner
was
the
Generals
Brigade
,
under
Colonel
Montague's
command
,
consisting
of
the
Generals
,
Col.
Montagues
,
Col.
Pickerings
,
and
Sir
Hardresse
Wallers
Regiments
,
to
storm
on
both
sides
of
Lawfords
gate
,
both
to
the
river
Avon
,
and
the
lesser
river
Froom
;
the
bridge
over
Froom
to
be
made
good
against
horse
with
Pikes
,
or
to
break
it
down
.
Colonel
Rainsboroughs
brigade
,
consisting
of
his
own
,
Major-General
Skippons
,
Col.
Hammonds
,
Col.
Birches
,
and
Lieu.
colonel
Prides
Regiments
,
to
storm
on
this
side
the
river
Froom
,
beginning
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Sally-port
up
to
Pryors-hill
Fort
,
and
to
storm
the
Fort
it self
,
as
the
main
busines
:
200.
of
this
brigade
to
go
up
in
Boats
with
the
Sea-men
to
storm
Waterfort
(
if
it
were
to
be
attempted
)
One
regiment
of
horse
,
and
a
regiment
of
foot
,
to
be
moving
up
and
down
in
the
closes
before
the
Royal
fort
,
and
to
ply
hard
upon
it
,
to
alarm
it
,
with
a
Field-Officer
to
command
them
.
The
regiment
of
Dragoons
,
with
two
regiments
of
Horse
,
to
carry
ladders
with
them
,
and
to
attempt
the
Line
and
Works
by
Clifton
and
Washingtons
breach
.
The
manner
of
the
storm
being
thus
agreed
on
(
though
its
probable
,
some
more
certain
information
might
change
the
attempts
from
one
place
to
another
)
the
Souldiers
were
drawn
out
to
try
their
inclination
,
in
whom
more
courage
,
joy
,
and
resolution
,
could
not
appeare
in
men
.
The
General
,
to
make
good
his
promise
to
reward
them
for
the
service
of
Bridgewater
,
Ordered
them
immediately
to
receive
6.
s.
a
man
,
which
by
the
care
of
the
Commissioners
of
Parliament
was
forthwith
paid
unto
them
,
and
which
put
a
great
obligation
upon
the
Souldiers
.
At
this
councel
of
war
it
was
also
agrr●ed
,
that
a
Letter
should
be
written
,
and
subscribed
by
the
General
,
and
all
the
Officers
,
to
General
Leven
,
to
expresse
how
sensible
they
were
of
the
losses
their
Forces
had
received
in
Scotland
by
Montrose
;
and
their
willingnes
to
serve
them
,
if
need
were
,
for
the
setling
of
their
Nation
in
peace
,
so
soon
as
the
condition
of
this
Kingdom
could
spare
them
.
The
copy
of
which
Letter
followeth
in
these
words
.
May
it
please
your
Excellency
,
and
the
rest
,
honoured
Friends
,
and
beloved
Brethren
,
WE
have
,
not
without
much
grief
,
received
the
sad
report
of
your
affairs
in
Scotland
;
how
far
God
,
for
his
best
and
secret
ends
,
hath
been
pleased
to
suffer
the
Enemy
to
prevaile
there
:
And
are
(
we
speak
unfainedly
)
not
lesse
sensible
of
your
evils
,
then
you
have
been
and
are
of
ours
,
nor
then
we
are
of
our
own
.
And
the
greater
cause
of
sympathie
have
we
with
you
,
and
the
more
do
our
bowels
earn
towards
you
,
because
whatever
you
now
suffer
your selves
in
your
own
Kingdom
,
are
chiefly
occasioned
by
your
assisting
us
in
ours
,
against
the
power
that
was
risen
up
against
the
Lord
himself
,
and
his
Anointed
ones
.
Wherefore
we
cannot
forget
your
labour
of
love
,
but
thought
good
at
this
season
,
even
amongst
our
many
occasions
,
to
let
you
know
,
that
when
the
affairs
of
this
Kingdom
will
possibly
dispence
with
us
,
the
Parliament
allowing
,
and
you
accepting
of
our
assistance
;
We
shall
be
most
willing
,
if
need
so
require
,
to
help
and
serve
you
faithfully
in
your
own
Kingdom
,
and
to
engage
our selves
to
suppresse
the
Enemy
there
,
and
to
establish
you
again
in
peace
.
In
the
mean
time
we
shall
endeavour
to
help
you
by
our
prayers
,
and
to
wrestle
with
God
for
one
blessing
of
God
upon
both
Nations
;
between
whom
,
besides
many
other
strong
relations
and
engagements
,
We
hope
the
Vnity
of
Spirit
shall
be
the
surest
Bond
of
Peace
.
And
this
,
whatever
suggestions
or
jealousies
may
have
been
to
the
contrary
,
we
desire
you
would
believe
,
as
you
shall
ever
really
find
to
proceed
from
integrity
of
heart
,
a
sense
of
your
sufferings
,
and
a
full
purpose
to
answer
any
call
of
God
to
your
assistance
;
as
become
Your
Christian
friends
,
and
servants
in
the
Lord
,
-
Thomas
Fairfax
.
-
Oliver
Cromwel
.
-
Thomas
Hamond
.
-
Henry
Ireton
.
-
Edward
Montague
.
-
Richard
Fortescue
.
-
Richard
Inglesby
.
-
Iohn
Pickering
.
-
Hardresse
Waller
.
-
William
Herbert
.
-
Robert
Hamond
.
-
Iames
Gray
.
-
Thomas
Pride
.
-
Robert
Pye
.
-
Thomas
Rainsborough
.
-
Thomas
Sheffield
.
-
Charles
Fleetwood
.
-
Ralph
Welden
.
-
Iohn
Raymond
.
-
Leon
Wattson
.
-
Arthur
Evelin
.
-
Richard
Dean
.
-
Thomas
Iackson
.
-
Iohn
Desborough
.
-
Christopher
Bethel
.
The
report
concerning
the
storm
being
made
unto
the
Counsell
of
War
,
and
fully
agreed
unto
:
the
Canon
baskets
were
ordered
to
be
filled
,
Seamen
and
boats
sent
for
.
Thursday
September
4.
The
weather
that
had
been
so
extream
wet
before
,
that
many
Souldiers
and
Horses
dyed
thereby
(
&
with
extream
hard
duty
)
in
that
wet
season
,
began
to
alter
,
to
the
great
reviving
of
the
drooping
souldier
.
Our
great
guns
played
this
day
from
off
the
new
battery
against
Pryors
for
t
.
Summons
was
also
prepared
to
be
sent
to
Prince
Rupert
;
and
being
agreed
unto
,
was
sent
in
accordingly
,
which
runs
in
these
words
;
For
his
Highnesse
Prince
Rupert
.
Sir
,
for
the
service
of
the
Parliament
,
I
have
brought
their
Army
before
the
City
of
Bristol
,
and
do
summon
you
in
their
names
to
render
it
,
with
all
the
Forts
belonging
to
the
same
,
into
my
hands
for
their
use
.
Having
used
this
plain
language
,
as
the
business
requires
;
I
wish
it
may
be
as
effectuall
unto
you
,
as
it
is
satisfactory
to
my self
;
that
I
do
a
little
expostulate
with
you
about
the
surrender
of
the
same
,
which
I
confesse
is
a
way
not
common
,
and
which
I
should
not
have
used
,
but
in
respect
to
such
a
person
,
and
to
such
a
place
.
I
take
into
consideration
your
royal
birth
,
and
relation
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
your
honour
,
courage
,
the
vertues
of
your
person
,
and
the
strength
of
that
place
,
which
you
may
think
your self
bound
and
able
to
maintain
.
Sir
,
the
Crown
of
England
is
and
will
be
where
it
ought
to
be
;
we
fight
to
maintain
it
there
.
But
the
King
misled
by
evill
Counsellours
,
or
through
a
seduced
heart
,
hath
left
his
Parliament
,
under
God
,
the
best
assurance
of
his
Crown
and
Family
:
the
maintaining
of
this
Schisme
is
the
ground
of
this
unhappy
war
on
your
part
:
and
what
sad
effects
it
hath
produced
in
the
three
Kingdomes
,
is
visible
to
all
men
.
To
maintain
the
rights
of
the
Crown
and
Kingdom
joyntly
;
a
principal
part
whereof
is
,
that
the
King
in
supream
acts
is
not
to
be
advised
by
men
of
whom
the
Law
takes
no
notice
,
but
by
his
Parliament
,
the
great
Counsel
of
the
Kingdom
,
in
whom
(
as
much
as
man
is
capable
of
)
he
hears
all
his
people
as
it
were
at
once
advising
him
;
and
in
which
multitude
of
Councellours
lyes
his
safety
,
and
his
peoples
interest
:
and
to
see
him
right
in
this
,
hath
been
the
constant
and
faithfull
endeavour
of
the
Parliament
,
and
to
bring
these
wicked
instruments
to
justice
that
have
misled
him
,
is
a
principal
ground
of
our
fighting
.
Sir
,
if
God
makes
this
clear
to
you
,
as
he
hath
to
us
,
I
doubt
not
but
he
will
give
you
a
heart
to
deliver
this
place
,
notwithstanding
all
the
other
considerations
of
honour
,
courage
,
fidelity
,
&c.
because
of
their
constancy
and
use
in
the
present
business
,
depends
upon
the
right
or
wrongfulness
of
this
that
hath
been
said
.
And
if
upon
such
condition
you
shall
surrender
it
,
and
save
the
losse
of
blood
,
or
hazard
the
spoiling
of
such
a
City
;
it
would
be
an
occasion
glorious
in
it self
,
and
joyful
to
us
,
for
restoring
of
you
to
the
endeared
affection
to
the
Parliament
,
and
people
of
England
,
the
truest
friend
to
your
Family
it
hath
in
this
World
.
But
if
this
be
hid
from
your
eyes
;
and
through
your
wilfulness
,
this
so
great
,
so
famous
,
and
ancient
a
City
,
and
so
full
of
people
,
be
by
your
putting
us
to
force
the
same
,
exposed
to
ruine
and
the
extremities
of
war
(
which
we
yet
shall
in
that
case
,
as
much
as
possible
,
endeavour
to
prevent
)
then
I
appeal
to
the
righteous
God
to
be
judge
between
you
and
us
,
and
to
require
the
wrong
.
And
let
all
England
judge
whether
the
burning
of
its
Towns
,
ruining
its
Cities
,
and
destroying
its
people
,
be
a
good
requital
from
a
person
of
your
Family
,
which
hath
had
the
prayers
,
tears
,
purses
,
and
blood
of
its
Parliament
and
people
.
And
(
if
you
look
on
either
as
now
divided
)
hath
ever
had
that
same
party
both
in
Parliaments
and
amongst
the
People
,
most
zealous
for
their
assistance
and
restitution
,
which
you
now
oppose
and
seek
to
destroy
,
and
whose
constant
grief
hath
been
their
desires
to
serve
your
Family
,
have
been
ever
hindred
or
made
fruitless
by
that
same
party
about
his
Majesty
,
whose
counsel
you
act
,
and
whose
interest
you
pursue
in
this
unnaturall
war
.
I
expect
your
speedy
answer
to
this
Summons
,
with
the
return
of
the
Bearer
this
evening
,
and
remain
Your
Highness
humble
Servant
,
Thomas
Fairfax
.
This
day
,
about
2000
well
affected
countreymen
,
who
with
many
more
,
upon
treaty
with
the
Lieutenant-General
at
the
beginning
of
the
siege
,
had
engaged
their
assistance
to
make
good
the
same
;
marched
with
some
36
Colours
in
the
face
of
Bristol
,
had
quarters
assigned
them
,
and
kept
guards
.
Two
pieces
of
Ordnance
also
were
sent
unto
them
for
their
encouragement
;
it
not
a
little
grieving
the
Enemy
within
to
see
the
forwardness
of
the
countrey
to
come
to
our
assistance
;
for
which
reason
(
and
to
lay
an
effectual
caution
against
their
revolt
)
it
was
held
fit
to
make
use
of
those
force●
from
the
countrey
,
rather
then
for
any
considerable
service
could
be
expected
from
them
.
The
Trumpeter
that
went
in
with
the
Summons
was
detained
all
night
,
during
which
space
no
sally
was
made
by
the
Enemy
,
nor
no
alarm
given
by
us
.
Only
the
Sea-men
and
their
boats
comming
up
the
river
to
St.
Vincents
Rock
,
was
all
the
motion
this
day
produced
.
Neither
upon
Friday
,
September
5.
was
there
any
sallying
out
,
but
all
was
quiet
on
both
sides
;
and
the
Trumpeter
returned
from
Prince
Rupert
with
an
answer
to
the
Generals
Summons
,
in
these
words
.
Sir
,
I
received
yours
by
your
Trumpeter
,
I
desire
to
know
,
whether
you
will
give
me
leave
to
send
a
Messenger
to
the
King
to
know
his
pleasure
in
it
.
I
rest
,
Your
servant
,
Rupert
.
Saturday
,
September
6.
A
Trumpeter
was
sent
in
with
a
reply
to
Prince
Ruperts
answer
,
in
these
words
.
Sir
,
your
Overture
of
sending
to
the
King
,
to
know
his
pleasure
,
I
cannot
give
way
to
,
because
of
delay
.
I
confess
your
answer
doth
intimate
your
intention
,
not
to
surrender
without
his
Majesties
consent
:
yet
because
it
is
but
implicite
,
I
send
again
to
know
a
more
positive
answer
from
your self
,
which
I
desire
may
be
such
as
may
render
me
capable
of
approving
my self
Your
Highness
humble
servant
,
Tho.
Fairfax
.
This
day
came
12
Colours
more
of
the
well-affected
Countrymen
,
as
an
addition
to
the
former
Forces
.
The
Trumpeter
was
detained
all
that
day
and
night
:
Every
thing
was
prepared
for
a
storm
;
the
General
was
in
the
field
to
that
end
;
the
Souldiers
had
their
faggots
on
their
backs
,
and
leaped
for
joy
they
might
go
on
;
yet
about
ten
at
night
,
for
severall
reasons
it
was
held
fit
to
give
orders
to
put
off
the
busines
till
Munday
morning
two
of
the
clock
:
and
only
to
alarm
the
Enemy
for
that
time
,
as
we
did
often
,
to
amuse
them
,
and
keep
them
waking
.
Lords
day
,
Septemb.
7.
in
the
forenoon
,
the
Trumpet
returned
with
these
Propositions
from
Prince
Rupert
.
Sir
,
Whereas
I
received
your
Letter
for
the
delivery
of
the
City
,
Forts
,
and
Castle
of
Bristol
;
and
being
willing
to
joyn
with
you
for
the
sparing
of
blood
,
and
the
preserving
of
his
Majesties
subjects
:
I
have
upon
those
grounds
,
and
none
other
,
sent
you
these
following
propositions
.
-
First
,
that
my self
,
all
Noblemen
,
Commanders
and
Souldiers
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
that
have
served
either
his
Majesty
,
or
Parliament
,
in
England
or
elswhere
;
as
likewise
all
persons
whatsoever
,
men
or
women
,
now
resident
in
this
City
of
Bristol
,
Castle
and
Forts
thereof
,
shall
have
free
liberty
to
march
away
out
of
the
said
city
,
castle
and
forts
,
with
their
Arms
,
flying
Colours
,
Drums
beating
,
Trumpets
sounding
,
Pistols
cockt
,
Swords
drawn
,
Matches
lighted
at
both
ends
,
and
as
much
Powder
and
Match
as
they
can
carry
about
them
,
with
all
their
bag
and
baggage
,
horses
,
arms
,
and
other
furniture
,
ten
peeces
of
canon
,
50
barrels
of
powder
,
Match
and
Bullet
proportionable
.
-
2.
That
neither
mine
own
person
,
nor
the
person
of
any
Nobleman
,
Commander
,
Officer
,
Gentleman
,
or
Souldier
,
or
any
other
of
mine
or
their
Retinues
,
be
searched
,
molested
,
or
troubled
upon
what
pretence
soever
;
but
left
to
their
liberties
,
to
depart
,
or
stay
,
as
it
shall
be
most
convenient
for
them
.
-
3.
That
none
of
your
Army
whatsoever
,
shall
entice
or
perswade
any
Officer
or
Souldier
of
mine
from
their
Regiments
or
Colours
,
with
any
promise
of
preferment
or
reward
.
-
4.
That
all
such
Officers
and
Souldiers
that
are
hurt
and
sick
,
and
cannot
now
march
out
of
this
city
,
castle
,
and
fort
,
shall
have
liberty
to
stay
till
they
be
recovered
,
and
then
have
safe-conducts
to
go
wheresoever
they
please
,
either
to
any
of
his
Majesties
armies
or
garrisons
,
or
their
own
houses
,
where
they
may
live
quiet
;
and
that
in
the
interim
,
those
being
sick
and
hurt
,
may
be
protected
by
you
,
and
have
civil
usage
.
-
5.
All
prisoners
taken
on
both
sides
since
the
beginning
of
this
siege
,
be
forthwith
set
at
liberty
.
-
6.
That
my self
,
and
all
those
above
mentioned
,
may
not
be
required
to
march
further
in
a
day
,
then
what
conveniently
we
may
;
and
that
a
day
or
two
of
rest
be
allowed
upon
our
march
,
if
we
shall
find
it
requisite
;
and
that
we
be
accommodated
with
free
quarter
during
our
march
,
and
a
sufficient
convoy
to
any
of
the
Kings
armies
or
garrisons
which
I
shall
name
,
to
secure
us
in
our
march
from
all
injury
or
incivility
that
shall
any
ways
be
offered
to
us
.
And
likewise
that
there
be
one
hundred
and
fifty
carriage-horses
,
and
forty
Wains
,
with
sufficient
teams
provided
for
carriages
of
all
sorts
.
-
7.
That
no
person
here
in
these
Articles
mentioned
,
shall
be
in
their
march
,
●endezvouz
or
quarters
,
searched
or
plundred
,
upon
any
pretence
whatsoever
:
And
that
two
Officers
be
appointed
by
you
,
the
one
for
accommodation
for
free-quarters
for
Officers
,
Souldiers
,
and
others
,
and
the
other
for
providing
of
horses
and
carriages
for
our
baggage
and
train
.
-
8.
All
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
,
Clergy-men
,
Citizens
,
Resiants
,
or
any
other
person
within
this
city
,
suburbs
,
and
liberties
thereof
,
shall
at
any
time
when
they
please
,
have
free
liberty
to
remove
themselves
,
their
goods
and
families
,
and
to
dispose
of
them
at
their
pleasures
,
according
to
the
known
and
enacted
laws
of
the
land
,
either
to
live
at
their
own
houses
or
elswhere
;
and
to
enjoy
their
houses
,
lands
,
goods
and
estates
,
without
any
molestation
,
and
to
have
protection
for
that
purpose
;
and
this
article
to
extend
to
all
those
whose
estates
are
sequestred
,
or
not
sequestred
,
and
that
they
may
rest
quiet
at
their
abodes
,
and
travell
freely
and
safely
upon
their
occasions
.
And
for
their
better
removal
,
they
may
have
Letters
of
safe-conduct
,
with
horses
and
carriages
at
reasonable
rates
,
upon
demand
.
-
9.
That
all
persons
above
mentioned
,
may
have
free
liberty
to
passe
to
any
part
beyond
the
seas
,
any
time
within
three
moneths
,
as
their
occasions
shall
require
.
-
10.
That
the
Lines
,
Forts
,
Castle
,
and
other
Fortifications
about
,
or
in
the
city
of
Bristol
,
be
forthwith
slighted
,
and
the
City
stated
in
the
same
condition
it
was
before
the
beginning
of
this
unnaturall
warre
:
And
that
hereafter
the
Parliament
during
this
war
,
place
no
garrison
in
it
.
-
11.
That
no
Churches
be
defaced
:
that
the
severall
members
of
the
foundation
of
this
Cathedral
,
shall
quietly
enjoy
their
houses
,
and
revenues
belonging
to
their
places
,
and
that
the
Ministers
of
this
city
may
likewise
enjoy
their
benefices
without
trouble
.
-
12.
That
no
Oaths
be
imposed
upon
any
person
now
in
this
city
,
suburbs
and
liberties
,
other
then
are
required
by
the
ancient
and
enacted
lawes
of
the
land
.
-
13.
That
the
Major
,
Sheriffs
,
Aldermen
and
Citizens
within
this
Corporation
of
the
City
of
Bristol
,
shall
be
free
in
their
persons
and
estates
,
and
enjoy
all
their
priviledges
,
liberties
and
immunities
in
as
full
and
ample
manner
as
formerly
at
any
time
they
did
before
the
beginning
of
this
war
,
and
that
they
shall
have
freedom
of
trade
both
by
land
and
sea
,
paying
such
duties
and
customes
as
formerly
they
have
done
to
his
Majesty
:
and
that
no
mulct
of
fine
be
imposed
upon
any
person
mentioned
in
this
article
,
upon
any
pretence
whatsoever
,
or
questioned
for
any
act
,
or
thing
done
,
or
committed
before
the
day
of
our
marching
forth
.
That
no
free-quarters
shall
be
put
upon
them
without
their
own
consents
.
-
14.
That
all
other
persons
,
whose
dwellings
are
in
this
city
,
and
now
absent
,
may
have
the
full
benefit
of
these
articles
,
as
if
they
were
present
.
-
15.
That
all
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
and
others
,
that
have
goods
in
this
city
,
and
are
now
present
,
or
absent
,
may
have
liberty
at
any
time
within
three
moneths
to
dispose
of
their
goods
as
they
please
.
-
16.
That
there
be
no
plundering
or
taking
away
of
any
mans
person
,
or
any
part
of
his
estate
,
under
what
pretence
soever
;
and
that
Iustice
,
according
to
the
known
lawes
of
the
land
,
be
administred
to
all
persons
within
this
City
by
the
Civil
Magistrate
.
And
for
the
performance
of
these
articles
,
I
expect
such
hostages
to
be
given
as
I
shall
accept
of
,
and
hereunto
I
desire
your
speedy
Answer
.
Sir
,
By
this
you
may
evidently
perceive
my
inclination
to
peace
,
and
you
may
be
assured
that
I
shall
never
desire
any
thing
more
then
the
honour
of
the
King
,
and
safety
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
that
I
may
become
,
Sir
Your
Servant
,
Rupert
.
To
which
Propositions
the
General
returned
this
Answer
.
Sir
,
I
have
perused
your
Propositions
,
wherein
some
things
are
doubtfully
exprest
;
other
things
inconsistent
with
the
duty
I
owe
to
them
I
serve
.
Notwithstanding
,
to
the
end
I
may
give
assurance
,
that
I
earnestly
desire
to
save
effusion
of
blood
,
and
the
ruine
of
a
City
and
people
,
that
may
in
time
be
so
serviceable
to
the
Crown
and
Kingdom
.
If
it
please
your
Highness
,
that
Commissioners
may
treat
between
us
,
concerning
the
accommodating
of
things
:
I
hope
to
make
it
evident
to
the
world
,
that
what
shall
respect
the
honour
of
a
souldier
,
due
civility
to
all
men
,
the
good
and
welfare
of
the
people
of
that
City
,
both
in
passing
by
what
is
past
,
and
restoring
them
to
the
priviledges
of
all
other
subjects
,
and
to
the
immunities
of
their
City
,
will
readily
be
condiscended
unto
by
me
:
and
to
the
end
no
time
may
be
lost
,
I
have
here
inclosed
sent
you
the
names
of
Commissioners
,
who
upon
the
return
of
Hostages
of
equal
condition
,
unto
me
,
shall
attend
your
Highness
,
sufficiently
instructed
to
conclude
on
my
part
:
Provided
the
said
treaty
be
ended
by
nine
of
the
clock
this
night
.
And
to
this
I
desire
your
answer
within
the
space
of
an
hour
,
and
remain
Your
Highnesse
humble
servant
,
Tho.
Fairfax
.
This
answer
being
returned
presently
after
Dinner
by
the
same
Trumpeter
,
he
was
detained
till
eight
at
night
;
and
then
he
brought
this
answer
from
the
Prince
,
or
to
this
effect
in
writing
.
That
he
hoped
his
Propositions
had
been
such
as
needed
no
explanation
:
yet
because
some
doubts
were
made
,
he
was
willing
to
have
the
exceptions
set
down
in
writing
,
and
his
Highness
would
return
answer
.
Monday
,
September
8.
The
General
returned
a
particular
Answer
to
every
Article
:
which
as
to
the
souldiery
was
very
honourable
,
and
could
not
but
be
very
acceptable
to
the
Citizens
:
for
the
offer
was
most
fair
to
the
Citizens
to
oblige
them
to
us
,
in
case
the
conditions
offered
them
were
but
known
to
them
,
as
we
hoped
they
would
.
However
we
had
used
means
by
our
Spies
to
convey
the
same
to
them
.
In
the
interim
all
things
were
prepared
for
the
storm
,
every
Commander
viewing
his
Posts
:
the
Trumpet
was
detained
beyond
the
time
appointed
,
yet
afterwards
returned
with
a
deniall
,
but
not
positive
.
That
night
was
appointed
for
the
Army
to
fall
on
,
but
upon
better
consideration
it
was
held
fit
to
put
it
off
to
another
day
,
and
only
to
alarm
the
Enemy
.
Tuesday
,
September
9.
the
Trumpet
was
sent
in
again
to
let
the
Prince
know
,
that
if
he
did
not
immediately
except
what
was
offered
,
all
that
had
passed
should
be
as
no
treaty
,
requiring
the
Trumpet
to
return
by
12
of
the
clock
,
but
notwithstanding
he
was
detained
till
10
at
night
,
and
then
returned
with
an
unsatisfactory
answer
.
Whereupon
all
things
on
our
part
were
put
in
readiness
for
a
storm
.
At
12
of
the
clock
in
the
night
the
General
went
into
the
field
to
give
order
about
the
drawing
out
of
our
men
,
and
managing
the
storm
for
the
next
morning
.
The
Enemy
being
left
inexcusable
for
refusing
such
honourable
conditions
as
were
offered
;
the
whole
Army
Horse
and
Foot
being
set
in
a
posture
round
the
City
,
to
fall
on
about
two
in
the
morning
,
September
10.
the
signall
was
given
to
fall
on
at
one
instant
round
the
City
and
Works
,
which
was
by
setting
on
fire
a
great
heap
of
straw
and
Faggots
on
the
top
of
an
hill
,
and
the
shooting
off
four
great
guns
against
Pryors-fort
,
from
the
place
where
the
General
was
to
recide
all
the
time
of
the
storm
,
which
being
accordingly
given
,
immediately
the
storm
began
round
the
City
,
and
was
terrible
to
the
beholders
.
Colonel
Montague
and
Colonel
Pickering
with
their
Regiments
at
Lawfords-gate
entred
speedily
,
and
recovered
22.
great
guns
,
and
took
many
prisoners
in
the
Works
,
Major
Desborough
advancing
with
the
Horse
after
them
,
having
the
command
of
the
Generals
Regiment
,
and
part
of
Colonel
Graves's
.
Sir
Hardresse
Wallers
and
the
Generals
Regiments
,
commanded
by
Lieut.
Colonel
●ackson
,
entred
between
Lawfords-gate
and
the
river
Froom
:
Colonel
Rainsborough
and
Colonel
Hamonds
Regiments
entred
near
Pryors-fort
:
Major-General
Skippons
,
and
Colonel
Birches
entred
nearer
to
the
river
Froom
:
and
the
Regiment
commanded
by
Lieut.
Colonel
Pride
was
divided
;
part
assigned
to
the
service
of
Pryors-fort
,
and
the
rest
to
alarm
the
great
Fort
,
and
afterwards
they
took
a
little
Fort
of
Welchmen
.
The
Sea-men
that
were
at
first
designed
to
storm
by
water
(
the
tide
failing
)
assisted
in
storming
the
Line
and
Works
.
The
Horse
that
entred
here
,
(
besides
the
Forlorn-hope
)
so
valiantly
led
on
by
Captain
Ireton
,
were
in
several
parties
commanded
by
Major
Bethel
,
Major
Alford
,
and
Adjutant-general
Flemming
,
being
of
Colonel
Whalyes
,
Colonel
Riches
,
and
part
of
Colonel
Graves
his
Regiments
.
And
after
the
Line
was
broke
down
with
the
Pioneers
,
and
a
gap
made
in
the
same
,
our
Horse
with
undaunted
courage
entred
,
and
within
the
Line
met
with
a
party
of
the
Enemies
Horse
,
put
them
to
a
retreat
,
mortally
wounded
Colonel
Taylor
(
formerly
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
)
of
which
wounds
he
died
,
and
took
divers
prisoners
.
This
so
disheartned
their
Horse
,
(
perceiving
withall
our
Foot
to
be
master
of
the
Line
,
and
their
men
beaten
off
)
that
they
never
came
on
again
to
give
one
charge
;
but
retreated
and
stood
in
a
body
,
under
the
favour
of
the
great-fort
,
and
Coulstons-fort
.
In
the
mean
while
Pryors-hill-fort
very
obstinately
held
out
,
playing
fiercely
with
great
and
small
shot
upon
our
men
for
two
hours
after
the
Line
was
entred
;
our
men
all
that
time
in
like
manner
plying
them
hard
with
musquet-shot
in
at
the
port-holes
,
untill
they
brought
up
Ladders
to
the
Fort
;
but
it
being
an
high
Work
,
many
of
the
Ladders
proved
too
short
,
through
which
fault
,
some
that
got
up
were
beaten
down
again
.
Notwithstanding
,
this
disheartned
them
not
,
but
up
they
went
again
upon
greatest
danger
and
disadvantage
;
some
at
last
creeping
in
at
the
port-holes
,
and
others
got
on
the
top
of
the
Works
,
Captain
Lagoe
,
of
Lieutenant
Colonel
Prides
Regiment
,
being
the
first
man
that
laid
hold
on
the
Colours
;
and
in
the
end
we
forced
the
Enemy
within
to
run
below
into
the
inner
rooms
of
the
Work
,
hoping
to
receive
quarter
;
but
our
souldiers
were
so
little
prepared
for
to
shew
mercy
,
by
the
opposition
that
they
met
withall
in
the
storm
,
and
the
refusal
of
quarter
when
it
was
offered
,
that
they
put
to
the
sword
the
Commander
(
one
Major
Price
a
Welchman
)
and
almost
all
the
Officers
,
Souldiers
,
and
others
in
the
Fort
,
except
a
very
few
,
which
at
the
entreaty
of
some
of
our
Officers
had
their
lives
spared
.
By
that
time
the
Fort
was
gained
the
day
began
to
break
.
And
most
happy
it
was
that
the
storm
began
so
timely
,
for
otherwise
had
the
Enemy
had
day-light
when
we
first
entred
,
we
could
not
havestood
upon
any
ground
to
have
attempted
Pryors-hill-fort
;
in
regard
the
Great-fort
,
and
Coulstons-fort
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Castle
on
the
otherside
,
might
have
cut
off
our
men
as
fast
as
they
had
been
drawn
up
,
but
being
in
the
dark
,
they
durst
not
shoot
for
fear
of
killing
their
own
men
;
their
Horse
(
during
the
storm
)
being
drawn
in
a
body
,
between
the
Great-fort
and
Coulstons-fort
.
But
in
the
mean
time
the
success
on
Somersetshire
side
was
not
answerable
unto
this
,
on
this
side
,
our
forces
there
being
put
to
a
retreat
,
though
they
went
on
with
much
courage
:
the
Works
on
that
side
were
so
high
,
that
the
Ladders
could
not
near
reach
them
,
and
the
approach
unto
the
Line
of
great
disadvantage
.
The
Horse
designed
to
enter
the
line
,
in
case
it
had
pleased
God
to
give
us
here
also
successe
,
were
,
Lieut.
General
Cromwels
Regiment
,
commanded
by
Major
Huntington
,
Colonel
Sir
Robert
Pyes
,
and
Colonel
Sheffields
,
both
which
Colonels
in
person
attended
the
storm
,
being
impatient
they
had
not
fair
opportunity
of
entering
the
Line
,
such
was
their
zeale
to
the
service
.
And
lest
during
the
storm
,
the
Prince
(
in
case
he
see
the
Town
like
to
be
lost
)
should
endeavour
to
escape
with
his
Horse
;
to
prevent
the
same
,
Commissary
General
Iretons
,
Colonel
Butlers
,
and
Colonel
Fleetwoods
Regiments
of
Horse
,
were
appointed
to
be
in
a
moving
body
upon
Durdam-Down
;
that
place
being
the
most
open
way
,
and
most
likely
for
the
Prince
to
escape
by
:
besides
part
of
those
Horse
did
alarm
that
side
of
the
Line
and
great-fort
,
towards
Durdam-Down
,
and
Clifton
,
during
the
storm
,
as
likewise
to
secure
the
Foot
;
Colonel
Okeyes
Dragoons
alarming
Brandolhill-fort
,
and
the
Line
towards
Clifton
.
About
4
houres
after
the
taking
Pryors-hill-fort
,
a
Trumpeter
came
from
the
Prince
to
desire
a
Parley
,
which
there
was
reason
enough
to
refuse
:
but
considering
the
Enemy
had
fired
the
City
in
severall
places
,
in
so
much
as
it
was
probable
the
whole
City
would
have
been
consumed
,
if
the
fire
had
gone
on
;
The
General
sent
the
Prince
word
that
he
would
embrace
a
Parley
,
provided
he
caused
the
fire
to
be
quenched
immediately
,
which
was
done
accordingly
,
and
so
the
treaty
proceeded
on
,
and
by
seven
at
night
it
was
concluded
of
according
to
these
Articles
:
-
That
his
Highnesse
Prince
Rupert
,
and
all
Noblemen
,
Officers
,
Gentlemen
,
and
Souldiers
,
and
all
other
persons
whatsoever
,
now
residing
in
the
City
of
Bristol
,
and
Castle
,
and
Forts
thereof
,
shall
march
out
of
the
said
City
,
Castle
,
and
Forts
thereof
,
with
Colours
,
Pikes
,
and
Drums
,
bag
and
baggage
.
The
Prince
his
Highness
,
all
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
and
Officers
in
commission
,
with
their
horse
and
arms
,
and
their
Servants
with
their
horses
and
swords
,
and
common
souldiers
with
their
swords
;
the
Prince
his
Life-guard
of
horse
,
with
their
horse
and
arms
,
and
two
hundred
and
fifty
horse
besides
to
be
disposed
by
the
Prince
,
and
his
life-guard
of
Fire-locks
with
their
arms
,
and
each
of
them
one
pound
of
powder
,
and
a
proportion
of
bullet
;
and
that
none
of
the
persons
who
are
to
march
out
on
this
article
,
shall
be
plundered
,
searched
or
molested
.
-
That
such
Officers
and
Souldiers
as
shall
be
left
sick
or
wounded
in
the
city
,
castle
or
forts
,
shall
have
liberty
to
stay
till
their
recovery
,
and
then
have
safe-conducts
to
go
to
his
Maiesty
,
and
in
the
interim
to
be
protected
.
-
That
the
persons
above
mentioned
,
who
are
to
march
away
,
shall
have
a
sufficient
Convoy
provided
for
them
to
any
such
garrison
of
the
Kings
as
the
Prince
shal
name
,
not
exceeding
fifty
miles
from
Bristol
;
and
shall
have
eight
dayes
allowed
for
their
march
thither
,
and
shall
have
free
quarter
by
the
way
,
and
shall
have
two
Officers
to
attend
them
for
their
accommodation
,
and
20
waggons
for
their
baggage
,
if
they
shall
have
occasion
to
use
the
same
.
-
That
all
the
Citizens
of
Bristol
,
and
all
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
,
Clergymen
,
and
all
other
persons
residing
in
the
said
city
&
suburbs
of
the
same
,
shal
be
saved
from
all
plunder
and
violence
,
and
be
secured
in
their
persons
and
estates
from
the
violence
of
the
Souldier
,
and
shall
enjoy
those
rights
and
priviledges
which
other
Subjects
enjoy
under
protection
and
obedience
to
the
Parliament
.
-
That
in
consideration
thereof
,
the
city
of
Bristol
,
with
the
castle
,
and
all
other
forts
and
fortifications
thereof
,
and
all
the
ordnance
,
arms
,
ammunition
,
and
all
other
furniture
&
provisions
of
war
,
excepting
what
is
before
allowed
,
shall
be
delivered
up
to
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
to
morrow
,
being
Thursday
the
11.
day
of
this
instant
September
,
by
one
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
without
any
diminution
or
imbezlement
;
His
Highnesse
Prince
Rupert
then
nameing
to
what
army
or
garrison
of
the
Kings
he
will
march
.
-
That
none
of
the
persons
who
are
to
march
out
on
this
agreement
,
shall
plunder
,
hurt
,
or
spoile
the
Town
,
or
any
person
in
it
,
or
carry
any
thing
but
what
is
properly
their
own
.
-
That
upon
signing
these
Articles
,
Colonel
Okey
,
and
all
persons
now
in
prison
in
the
city
of
Bristol
,
the
castle
or
forts
of
the
same
,
shall
immediately
be
set
at
liberty
.
-
That
sufficient
Hostages
be
given
to
Sir
Tho.
Fairfax
,
such
as
he
shall
approve
,
this
night
,
who
are
to
remain
with
him
untill
the
City
be
delivered
.
-
That
neither
the
Convoy
nor
Officers
sent
with
the
Prince
,
shall
receive
any
injury
in
their
going
or
coming
back
,
and
shall
have
seven
dayes
allowance
for
their
return
.
-
That
upon
the
delivering
of
the
Town
,
sufficient
Hostages
be
given
for
the
performance
of
the
articles
on
both
parts
.
Signed
by
us
the
Commissioners
on
the
behalf
of
his
Highnesse
,
Prince
Rupert
;
-
Iohn
Mynne
.
-
W.
Tillyer
.
-
W.
Valvasour
.
Signed
by
us
the
Commissioners
appointed
on
the
behalf
of
his
Excellency
Sir
Tho:
Fairfax
.
-
Edw.
Montague
.
-
Tho.
Rainsborough
.
-
Iohn
Pickering
.
That
which
moved
the
General
to
give
such
favourable
conditions
,
was
meerly
the
preservation
of
the
City
,
which
otherwise
would
have
been
consumed
by
fire
,
if
the
Enemy
had
been
driven
to
a
desperate
condition
.
God
,
to
shew
the
watchfulnesse
of
his
Providence
over
the
General
,
and
Lieutenant-General
,
brought
them
into
some
danger
,
and
delivered
them
out
of
the
same
graciously
,
during
the
time
of
the
Parley
:
For
while
they
were
both
sitting
on
the
top
of
Pryors-hill-Fort
,
a
peece
of
Ordnance
was
shot
thither
from
the
castle
,
and
the
bullet
grazed
upon
the
Fort
within
two
hands
breadth
of
them
,
but
did
them
no
hurt
at
all
.
This
day
,
the
well-affected
Countrymen
of
Gloucestershire
,
to
the
number
of
about
3000.
with
some
30
Colours
,
appeared
,
expressing
great
forwardnesse
to
serve
the
Parliament
;
but
the
service
being
over
,
they
returned
to
their
own
homes
.
In
this
Storm
we
lost
severall
Officers
,
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
had
many
wounded
;
Major
Bethel
was
shot
at
entring
the
Line
,
whom
I
have
never
occasion
to
mention
,
but
greatly
to
his
honour
:
Of
this
wound
he
shortly
after
dyed
.
Captain
Ireton
,
who
led
on
the
Forlorn
hope
at
the
storm
,
was
shot
with
a
brace
of
bullets
in
the
arm
(
and
it
broken
thereby
)
but
after
enduring
great
torture
and
pain
for
many
moneths
,
he
is
through
Gods
blessing
happily
recovered
.
Major
Cromwel
,
a
valiant
and
discreet
Gentleman
,
(
Major
to
Colonel
Inglesby
)
was
wounded
in
the
Storm
,
whereof
he
afterwards
dyed
.
Lieutenant-colonel
Purefoy
,
of
col
.
Fortescues
regiment
,
a
very
stout
man
,
was
slain
upon
the
place
.
Captain
Hill
,
of
Sir
Hardresse
Wallers
Regiment
,
slain
at
the
storm
.
Major
Reade
,
Colonel
Inglesbies
Brother
,
and
divers
other
Officers
wounded
.
Thursday
,
Septemb.
11.
The
Prince
,
according
to
the
Articles
,
marched
out
of
the
great
Fort
,
as
also
many
Ladies
and
persons
of
quality
,
who
had
convoyes
appointed
them
according
to
agreement
.
In
the
Prince
his
marching
out
,
the
General
himself
attended
him
about
two
miles
.
The
Prince
,
after
he
was
out
of
the
Fort
,
declared
which
way
he
intended
to
go
,
and
propounded
Oxford
;
whither
,
accordingly
,
he
,
and
all
his
company
were
safely
convoyed
:
And
because
he
feared
the
rising
of
the
Club-men
upon
him
,
and
not
being
secure
enough
in
his
Convoy
,
as
he
conceived
;
he
desired
the
General
to
let
him
have
1000
Arms
for
his
Foot
,
engaging
himself
upon
his
honour
,
they
should
injure
no
man
therewith
,
only
to
make
use
of
them
(
if
need
were
)
to
keep
themselves
from
the
violence
of
the
people
,
and
to
return
them
back
again
:
which
accordingly
was
allowed
him
,
and
so
many
as
kept
their
arms
,
restored
them
again
;
but
the
greatest
part
of
them
in
their
march
running
away
,
many
of
the
arms
were
lost
.
Divers
persons
of
quality
that
were
in
the
town
,
desired
liberty
to
stay
a
while
longer
,
till
they
could
provide
themselves
with
Horses
and
necessaries
to
march
away
,
which
civility
the
General
did
not
deny
them
.
A
great
appearance
there
was
of
the
Countrey
to
see
the
marching
away
of
the
Prince
,
and
extreamly
cryed
they
out
against
the
Prince
,
Give
him
no
Quarter
,
Give
him
no
Quarter
.
The
goodness
of
God
to
the
Army
during
this
siege
,
in
preserving
them
from
the
sickness
was
very
remarkable
:
For
when
the
Army
was
resolved
to
march
from
Sherborne
to
Bristol
,
one
main
objection
there
against
it
at
that
time
was
,
least
the
plague
should
be
thereby
brought
into
the
Army
,
but
every
mans
conscience
and
judgement
being
satisfied
that
the
designe
was
good
,
and
most
for
the
advantage
of
the
publick
,
and
feazable
in
their
opinion
;
they
resolved
to
trust
God
what
he
would
do
with
them
,
as
to
the
sickness
that
was
much
spread
in
those
parts
.
And
whereas
when
the
Army
came
before
Bristol
,
as
likewise
for
many
weeks
before
there
dyed
within
the
City
above
an
hundred
a
week
of
the
sickness
:
nor
could
we
quarter
our
forces
in
any
town
or
village
but
the
sickness
was
in
it
:
Yet
during
all
this
time
not
one
Officer
or
Souldier
in
our
Army
dyed
of
the
plague
,
that
we
could
hear
of
,
but
one
.
What
ordnance
,
arms
,
ammunition
,
and
provisions
we
found
in
the
Forts
,
City
,
and
Castle
,
I
shall
give
you
in
the
words
of
Lieutenant-General
Cromwels
Letter
to
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
:
wherein
also
the
Reader
may
finde
,
not
only
a
confirmation
,
but
an
amplification
of
this
Story
,
by
some
other
particulars
not
yet
mentioned
;
which
Letter
followeth
.
It
hath
pleased
the
General
to
give
me
in
charge
to
represent
unto
you
,
a
particular
account
of
the
taking
of
Bristol
,
the
which
I
gladly
undertake
.
After
the
finishing
of
that
service
at
Sherborne
,
it
was
disputed
at
a
counsell
of
war
,
whether
we
should
march
into
the
West
,
or
to
Bristol
.
Amongst
other
arguments
,
the
leaving
so
considerable
an
Enemy
at
our
backs
,
to
march
into
the
heart
of
the
Kingdom
;
the
undoing
of
the
country
about
Bristol
,
which
was
exceedingly
harassed
by
the
Prince
his
being
but
a
fortnight
thereabouts
;
the
correspondency
he
might
hold
in
Wales
,
the
possibility
of
uniting
the
enemies
forces
where
they
pleased
,
and
especially
the
drawing
to
an
head
the
disaffected
Club-men
of
Somerset
,
Wilts
,
and
Dorset
,
when
once
our
backs
were
towards
them
.
These
considerations
,
together
with
the
taking
so
important
a
place
,
so
advantagious
for
the
opening
of
Trade
to
London
,
did
sway
the
ballance
,
and
beget
that
conclusion
.
When
we
came
within
four
miles
of
the
City
,
we
had
a
new
debate
,
Whether
we
should
endeavour
to
block
it
up
,
or
make
a
regular
Siege
?
The
latter
being
over-ruled
,
Colonel
Welden
with
his
Brigade
marched
to
Pile-hill
,
on
the
south
side
of
the
city
,
being
within
musquet
shot
thereof
,
where
in
a
few
dayes
they
made
a
good
Quarter
,
overlooking
the
city
.
Upon
our
advance
,
the
Enemy
fired
Bedminster
,
Clifton
,
and
some
other
[
](A61191-e39730-b)*
*
Which
they
did
purposely
to
disaccommodate
the
Army
in
point
of
quarter
.
villages
lying
neer
to
the
city
,
and
would
have
fired
more
,
if
our
unexpected
comming
had
not
hindred
.
The
General
caused
some
Horse
and
Dragoons
under
Commissary
Gen.
Ireton
,
to
advance
over
Avon
,
to
keep
in
the
Enemy
on
the
North
side
of
the
town
,
untill
the
Foot
could
come
up
;
And
after
a
day
,
the
General
,
with
Col.
Montagues
,
and
Col.
Rainsboroughs
Brigades
,
marched
over
at
Kensham
to
Stapleton
,
where
he
quartered
that
night
:
The
next
day
,
Colonel
Montague
(
having
his
Post
assigned
)
with
his
Brigade
,
was
to
secure
all
between
the
rivers
From
&
Avon
,
he
came
up
to
Lawfords
Gate
within
musquet
shot
thereof
:
Col.
Rainsboroughs
Post
was
neer
to
Durdam
Down
,
where
the
Dragooneers
and
three
Regiments
of
horse
made
good
a
Post
upon
the
Down
,
between
him
and
the
river
Avon
,
on
his
right
hand
,
and
from
Colonel
Rainsboroughs
quarters
to
From
river
,
on
his
left
.
A
part
of
Col.
Birch
,
and
Major
gen
.
Skippons
regiment
were
to
maintain
that
Post
.
These
Posts
thus
setled
,
our
horse
were
forced
to
be
upon
exceeding
great
duty
,
to
stand
by
the
Foot
,
lest
the
Foot
being
so
weak
in
all
their
posts
,
might
receive
an
affront
.
And
truly
herein
we
were
very
happy
,
that
we
should
receive
so
little
losse
by
Sallies
,
considering
the
paucity
of
our
men
to
make
good
the
posts
,
and
the
strength
of
the
Enemy
within
:
By
sallies
(
which
were
three
or
four
)
I
know
not
that
we
lost
thirty
men
in
all
the
time
of
our
siege
.
Of
Officers
of
quality
,
only
Colonel
Okey
was
taken
,
by
mistake
,
going
to
the
Enemy
,
thinking
they
had
been
friends
;
and
Captain
Guilliams
slain
in
a
charge
.
We
took
Sir
Bernard
Astley
,
and
killed
Sir
Richard
Crane
(
one
very
considerable
with
the
Prince
.
)
We
had
a
Councel
of
war
,
concerning
the
storming
of
the
town
,
about
eight
dayes
before
we
took
it
;
and
in
that
there
appeared
great
unwillingnes
to
the
work
,
through
the
unseasonablenes
of
the
weather
,
and
other
apparent
difficulties
.
Some
inducements
to
bring
us
thither
,
was
the
report
of
the
good
affection
of
the
Townsmen
to
us
,
but
that
did
not
answer
expectation
.
Upon
a
second
consideration
,
it
was
over-ruled
for
a
Storm
;
which
no
sooner
concluded
,
but
difficulties
were
removed
,
and
all
things
seemed
to
favour
the
designe
:
And
truly
,
there
hath
been
seldome
the
like
cheerfulnesse
to
any
work
like
to
this
,
after
it
was
once
resolved
on
.
The
day
and
houre
of
our
storm
was
appointed
to
be
,
Wednesday
morning
the
10th
.
about
one
of
the
clock
:
We
chose
to
act
it
so
early
,
because
we
hoped
thereby
to
surprise
the
Enemy
;
with
this
resolution
also
,
to
avoid
confusion
,
and
falling
foul
one
upon
another
;
that
when
we
had
recovered
the
Line
,
and
Forts
upon
it
,
we
could
not
advance
further
untill
day
.
The
Generals
signal
unto
storm
,
was
,
the
firing
of
straw
,
and
discharging
four
peece
of
canon
at
Priors-hill-fort
:
the
signal
was
very
well
perceived
of
all
,
and
truly
the
men
went
on
with
great
resolution
,
and
very
presently
recovered
the
Line
,
making
way
for
the
Horse
to
enter
.
Colonel
Montague
,
and
Colonel
Pickering
,
who
stormed
at
Lawfords-gate
,
where
was
a
Double-work
,
well
filled
with
men
and
canon
,
presently
entred
,
and
with
great
resolution
beat
the
Enemy
from
their
works
,
and
possessed
their
canon
:
their
expedition
was
such
,
that
they
forced
the
Enemy
from
their
advantages
,
without
any
considerable
loss
to
themselves
:
They
laid
down
the
bridges
for
the
horse
to
enter
,
Major
Desborough
commanding
the
horse
,
who
very
gallantly
seconded
the
Foot
:
then
,
our
Foot
advanced
to
the
city
wals
,
where
they
possessed
the
Gate
against
the
castlestreet
,
whereinto
were
put
an
hundred
men
,
who
made
it
good
.
Sir
Hardresse
Waller
,
with
his
,
and
the
Generals
Regiment
,
with
no
lesse
resolution
entred
on
the
other
side
of
Lawfords-gate
,
towards
Avon
river
,
and
put
themselves
into
an
immediate
conjunction
with
the
rest
of
the
Brigade
.
During
this
,
Colonel
Rainsborough
,
and
Colonel
Hamond
attempted
Priors-hill-fort
,
and
the
Line
downward
towards
Froom
;
and
the
Major-Generals
Regiment
being
to
storm
towards
Froom
river
,
Colonel
Hamond
possessed
the
Line
immediately
,
and
beating
the
Enemy
from
it
,
made
way
for
the
horse
to
enter
.
Colonel
Rainsborough
,
who
had
the
hardest
task
of
all
at
Priors-hill-fort
,
attempted
it
,
and
fought
neer
three
houres
for
it
,
and
indeed
there
was
great
despair
of
carrying
the
place
,
it
being
exceeding
high
,
a
ladder
of
thirty
rounds
scarce
reaching
the
top
thereof
;
but
his
resolution
was
such
,
that
notwithstanding
the
inaccessiblenesse
and
difficulty
,
he
would
not
give
it
over
.
The
Enemy
had
four
peece
of
canon
upon
it
,
which
they
plyed
with
round
,
and
case-shot
upon
our
men
:
his
Lieut.
colonel
Bowen
,
and
others
,
were
two
houres
at
Push
of
pike
,
standing
upon
the
Palizadoes
,
but
could
not
enter
.
Colonel
Hamond
being
entred
the
Line
,
and
captain
Ireton
with
a
Forlorn
of
col
.
Rich
his
Regiment
,
interposing
with
his
horse
,
between
the
Enemies
horse
,
and
col
.
Hamond
,
received
a
shot
with
two
Pistol
bullets
,
which
brake
his
arm
:
by
which
means
,
the
entrance
of
col
.
Hamond
did
storm
the
Fort
on
that
part
which
was
inward
;
by
which
means
,
col
.
Rainsborough
and
col
.
Hamonds
men
entred
the
Fort
,
and
immediately
put
almost
all
the
men
in
it
to
the
sword
.
And
as
this
was
the
place
of
most
difficulty
,
so
of
most
losse
to
us
on
that
side
,
and
of
very
great
honour
to
the
undertaker
.
The
Horse
did
second
them
with
great
resolution
.
Both
these
Colonels
do
acknowledge
,
that
their
interposition
between
the
enemies
Horse
,
and
their
Foot
,
was
a
great
means
of
obtaining
of
this
strong
Fort
,
without
which
all
the
rest
of
the
Line
to
Froom
river
would
have
done
us
little
good
:
And
indeed
,
neither
Horse
nor
Foot
would
have
stood
in
all
that
way
in
any
manner
of
security
,
had
not
the
Fort
been
taken
.
Major
Bethels
were
the
first
horse
that
entred
the
Line
,
who
did
behave
himself
gallantly
,
and
was
shot
in
the
thigh
,
had
one
or
two
shot
more
,
and
had
his
horse
shot
under
him
.
Colonel
Birch
with
his
men
,
and
the
Major-Generals
Regiment
,
entred
with
very
good
resolution
where
their
Post
was
;
possessing
the
Enemies
guns
,
and
turning
them
upon
them
.
By
this
,
all
the
Line
from
Priors-hill-fort
to
Avon
(
which
was
a
full
mile
)
with
all
the
Forts
,
Ordnance
and
Bulwarks
,
were
possessed
by
us
,
but
one
,
wherein
there
were
about
an
hundred
and
twenty
men
of
the
Enemy
,
which
the
General
summoned
,
and
all
the
men
submitted
.
The
success
on
Colonel
Weldens
side
did
not
answer
with
this
.
And
although
the
Colonels
,
and
other
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
both
horse
and
foot
,
testified
much
resolution
as
could
be
expected
;
Col.
Welden
,
Col.
Inglesby
,
Col.
Herbert
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Colonels
and
Officers
both
of
horse
and
foot
,
doing
what
could
be
well
looked
for
from
men
of
honour
;
Yet
what
by
reason
of
the
height
of
the
Works
,
which
proved
higher
then
report
made
them
,
and
the
shortnes
of
the
Ladders
,
they
were
repulsed
with
the
losse
of
about
an
hundred
men
:
Col.
Fortescue's
Lieutenant
col
.
was
killed
,
Major
Cromwel
dangerously
shot
,
and
two
of
Col.
Inglesbies
brothers
hurt
,
with
some
Officers
.
Being
possessed
of
thus
much
as
hath
been
related
,
the
Town
was
fired
in
three
places
by
the
Enemy
,
which
we
could
not
put
out
;
which
begat
a
great
trouble
in
the
General
,
and
us
all
,
fearing
to
see
so
famous
a
City
burnt
to
ashes
before
our
faces
.
Whilst
we
were
viewing
so
sad
a
spectacle
,
and
consulting
which
way
to
make
further
advantage
of
our
successe
;
the
Prince
sent
a
Trumpet
to
the
General
,
to
desire
a
Treaty
for
the
surrender
of
the
town
:
to
which
the
General
agreed
,
and
deputed
Col.
Montague
,
Col.
Rainsborough
,
and
Col.
Pickering
for
that
service
,
authorising
them
with
instructions
to
treat
and
conclude
the
Articles
,
which
are
these
inclosed
;
for
performance
whereof
,
Hostages
were
mutually
given
.
On
Thursday
,
about
two
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
the
Prince
marched
out
,
having
a
convoy
of
two
Regiments
of
horse
from
us
,
and
making
election
of
Oxford
for
the
place
he
would
go
to
,
which
he
had
liberty
to
do
by
his
Articles
.
The
Canon
which
we
have
taken
,
are
about
140.
mounted
,
about
100
barrels
of
Powder
already
come
to
our
hands
,
with
a
good
quantity
of
Shot
,
Ammunition
and
Arms
;
we
have
found
already
between
two
and
three
thousand
Muskets
.
The
Royal
Fort
had
Victuals
in
it
for
one
hundred
and
fifty
men
,
for
320
dayes
,
the
Castle
victualled
for
neer
half
so
long
.
The
Prince
had
Foot
of
the
garrison
,
as
the
Major
of
the
city
informed
me
,
2500.
and
about
1000
Horse
,
besides
the
Trained
bands
of
the
town
,
and
Auxiliaries
,
1000.
some
say
1500.
I
heare
but
of
one
man
that
hath
died
of
the
Plague
in
all
our
army
,
although
we
have
quartered
amongst
,
and
in
the
midst
of
infected
persons
and
places
:
We
had
not
killed
of
ours
in
this
storm
,
nor
all
this
siege
,
two
hundred
men
.
Thus
I
have
given
you
a
true
,
but
not
a
full
account
of
this
great
busines
;
wherein
he
that
runs
,
may
reade
,
that
all
this
is
none
other
than
the
work
of
GOD
:
he
must
be
a
very
Atheist
that
doth
not
acknowledge
it
.
It
may
be
thought
that
some
praises
are
due
to
these
gallant
Men
,
of
whose
valour
so
much
mention
is
made
:
Their
humble
suit
to
you
,
and
all
that
have
an
interest
in
this
blessing
,
is
,
That
in
the
remembrance
of
Gods
praises
,
they
may
be
forgotten
.
It
is
their
joy
,
that
they
are
Instruments
of
Gods
glory
,
and
their
Countries
good
;
It
is
their
honour
,
that
God
vouchsafes
to
use
them
.
Sir
,
they
that
have
been
imployed
in
this
service
,
know
,
that
Faith
and
Prayer
obtained
this
City
for
you
:
I
do
not
say
ours
only
,
but
of
the
people
of
God
with
you
,
and
all
England
over
,
who
have
wrastled
with
God
for
a
blessing
in
this
very
thing
.
Our
desires
are
,
that
God
may
be
glorified
by
the
same
spirit
of
faith
by
which
we
ask
all
our
sufficiencie
,
and
have
received
it
;
It
is
meet
that
He
have
all
the
praise
.
Presbyterians
,
Independents
,
all
have
here
the
same
spirit
of
faith
and
prayer
,
the
same
presence
and
answer
;
they
agree
here
,
have
no
names
of
difference
;
pitty
it
is
it
should
be
otherwise
any where
.
All
that
believe
,
have
the
reall
Vnity
,
which
is
most
glorious
,
because
inward
and
spirituall
,
in
the
body
,
and
to
the
head
.
For
being
united
in
Forms
,
commonly
called
Vniformity
,
every
Christian
will
,
for
peace
sake
,
study
and
do
as
far
as
Conscience
will
permit
.
And
for
Brethren
,
in
things
of
the
mind
,
we
look
for
no
compulsion
,
but
that
of
Light
and
Reason
;
in
other
things
God
hath
put
the
sword
in
the
Parliaments
hands
,
for
the
terror
of
evil
do●rs
,
and
the
praise
of
them
that
do
well
.
If
any
plead
exemption
from
it
,
he
knowes
not
the
Gospel
:
If
any
would
wring
it
out
of
your
hands
,
or
steal
it
from
you
under
what
pretence
soever
,
I
hope
they
shall
do
it
without
effect
.
That
God
will
maintain
it
in
your
hands
,
and
direct
you
in
the
use
thereof
,
is
the
prayer
of
Your
humble
Servant
,
Oliver
Cromwel
.
Bristol
,
Sept.
14.
1645.
This
night
the
General
removed
from
his
quarter
at
the
Farm-house
,
where
he
had
been
all
the
time
of
the
siege
extreamly
ill
accommodated
by
reason
of
the
littlenes
of
the
house
,
which
yet
he
contented
himself
withall
,
in
regard
it
lay
so
conveniently
upon
any
Alarm
.
But
this
night
,
He
,
and
the
Lieutenant-General
removed
,
and
went
to
Bristol
;
which
they
found
so
unlike
what
it
had
been
formerly
,
in
its
flourishing
condition
,
that
it
looked
now
more
like
a
Prison
then
a
City
,
and
the
people
more
like
Prisoners
then
Citizens
;
being
brought
so
low
with
Taxations
,
so
poor
in
Habit
,
and
so
dejected
in
countenance
;
the
Streets
so
noysome
,
and
the
Houses
so
nasty
,
as
that
they
were
unfit
to
receive
Friends
,
or
Free-men
,
till
they
were
cleansed
.
Besides
the
publique
mercy
to
the
Kingdome
,
in
the
Recovery
of
Bristol
;
The
Vindication
of
Colonel
NATHANIEL
FIENNES
(
once
Governour
thereof
)
seems
to
have
been
also
particularly
designed
by
Providence
.
The
General
,
with
the
Lieutenant-General
(
sitting
upon
Priors-hill-Fort
after
the
Storm
)
and
most
of
the
chief
Officers
of
the
Army
,
upon
a
view
of
the
place
;
comparing
the
present
strength
of
it
,
with
what
it
was
when
he
delivered
it
,
and
other
circumstances
;
freely
expressed
themselves
,
as
men
abundantly
satisfied
,
concerning
the
hard
misfortune
that
befell
that
Noble
Gentleman
.
And
indeed
,
whosoever
shall
compare
both
the
Defences
together
,
according
to
this
ensuing
Paralel
,
must
needs
confesse
,
That
if
Prince
Rupert
deserved
to
be
acquitted
,
(
as
he
was
by
the
King
,
and
a
Councel
of
war
,
at
Newark
)
the
former
Defence
deserves
to
be
commended
:
For
;
Prince
Rupert
,
in
this
latter
,
had
the
advantage
of
the
former
,
1.
In
the
Line
,
which
was
so
much
stronger
(
then
the
former
)
by
the
addition
of
a
Fort-Royall
,
&
many
other
Works
.
2.
In
the
numbers
of
Men
for
defence
,
which
were
[
](A61191-e41010-b)a
a
Prince
Rupert
had
between
4
and
5000
horse
and
foot
;
Col.
Fiennes
;
but
1700.
of
all
sorts
.
more
then
double
,
&
1200
of
them
Horse
,
(
which
number
of
horse
was
a
thing
of
great
consideration
in
so
large
a
line
)
3.
In
a
place
of
great
strength
for
[
](A61191-e41080-b)b
b
Viz.
the
Fort-Royal
:
which
though
it
be
twice
reckoned
in
this
Paralel
,
yet
it
is
in
a
different
respect
;
viz.
here
,
as
a
place
of
retreat
;
but
above
,
as
it
did
flanker
the
Line
,
and
so
strengthen
it
much
.
Retreat
.
And
lastly
(
which
is
as
considerable
as
any
thing
)
in
a
probability
of
Relief
,
the
[
](A61191-e41130-b)c
c
This
appeareth
in
Pr.
Ruperts
Apologie
;
and
that
the
designe
of
his
Relief
,
was
laid
very
probably
to
have
succeeded
.
King
having
promised
it
,
and
being
resolved
to
have
performed
it
in
his
own
person
,
with
all
the
force
he
could
have
drawn
together
.
Yet
he
,
in
the
defence
,
slew
not
200.
(
in
all
)
of
our
Men
;
Embraced
a
Parley
,
so
soone
as
ever
the
Town
was
entred
;
and
concluded
the
Surrender
,
upon
no
better
Articles
than
the
former
Governour
had
.
On
the
other
hand
,
Col.
Fiennes
(
in
the
former
)
tho
he
had
a
[
](A61191-e41180-b)d
d
Prince
Rupert
,
in
his
printed
Declaration
and
Apologie
,
alleadgeth
,
That
the
Line
he
had
to
defend
(
being
about
4
miles
in
compaise
)
was
generally
but
3
foot
thick
,
and
5
foot
high
;
the
Graft
commonly
but
6
foot
broad
,
&
where
it
was
widest
but
7.
But
4
footdeep
,
&
wher
it
was
de●pest
,
but
5.
And
that
in
the
opinion
of
all
his
Colonels
&
Officers
,
it
was
not
tenable
upon
a
brisk
and
vigorous
assault
.
Line
(
full
as
large
,
)
lesse
strong
&
tenable
,
and
in
that
part
where
the
enemy
entred
,
his
Works
not
finished
,
nor
half
so
many
to
defend
them
;
tho
the
Royal
fort
was
not
then
built
,
nor
any
thing
but
a
weak
&
rotten
Castle
to
retreat
unto
,
which
by
the
judgment
of
the
[
](A61191-e41260-b)e
e
The
Officers
exprest
themselves
so
.
Officers
of
this
army
,
could
not
hold
out
48
houres
against
a
strong
Battery
,
much
less
till
Relief
could
reach
it
,
whereof
there
was
no
likelihood
;
nay
,
the
[
](A61191-e41270-b)f
f
Col.
Fie●nes
sending
to
the
Earl
of
Essex
for
relief
,
his
Excellency
wrote
to
the
Lord
●ay
,
That
the
Army
was
not
in
case
to
relieve
him
,
nor
(
He
thought
)
ever
would
.
Governor
having
sent
severall
times
,
received
no
answer
;
but
by
intelligence
which
he
had
,
he
understood
He
could
expect
no
relief
.
Yet
(
to
the
utmost
improving
the
means
he
had
)
1.
He
slew
1200.
of
the
Enemy
(
among
whom
divers
prime
Officers
&
Commanders
.
)
2.
Disputed
the
Suburbs
a
long
while
after
the
Line
was
entred
.
3.
Entertained
no
Parley
,
till
all
endeavours
that
could
be
used
(
by
promise
of
money
,
or
otherwise
)
were
not
able
to
get
120
men
together
.
And
at
length
purchased
as
good
Conditions
as
the
latter
,
and
(
in
some
[
](A61191-e41390-b)g
g
As
may
appear
by
comparing
the
Articles
together
.
substantiall
points
)
better
.
However
all
wise
men
would
have
saved
me
this
pains
;
(
The
sense
of
the
Honourable
House
of
Commons
,
immediately
upon
the
reduction
of
Bristol
,
calling
Col.
Fiennes
to
his
former
state
of
Honour
and
imployment
;
being
beyond
all
that
can
be
said
.
)
Yet
these
Considerations
are
not
in
vain
;
for
that
they
serve
as
well
to
the
commendation
of
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
in
the
assisting
and
bearing
forth
this
Army
through
this
undertaking
;
Which
,
by
how
much
the
ods
between
the
means
&
preparations
for
this
latter
defence
were
beyond
the
former
,
carried
so
much
the
greater
demonstration
of
the
more
immediate
presence
of
GOD
,
and
his
power
with
our
Army
(
in
this
Reduction
of
Bristol
)
than
the
Enemy
could
boast
of
,
when
He
took
it
.
ANGLIA
REDIVIVA
.
OR
,
ENGLAND'S
RECOVERY
.
PART
.
III.
CHAP.
I.
The
Devizes
and
Laicock
-
house
surrendred
:
Berkley
-
Castle
,
after
in
part
stormed
,
surrendred
:
With
an
account
of
the
Counsels
that
did
lead
these
actions
.
THE
face
of
GOD
now
shining
again
upon
Bristol
,
and
the
Generall
having
through
the
improvement
of
a
short
stay
there
,
viewed
the
severall
Forts
about
the
City
,
and
given
order
concerning
the
setling
thereof
in
a
safe
condition
:
A
councel
of
war
called
.
On
Saturday
,
September
13.
A
Councell
of
War
was
called
,
to
advise
what
was
fit
next
to
be
done
(
so
agreeable
was
action
to
this
Army
)
whether
to
pursue
the
motion
made
after
the
taking
of
Sherborne
,
to
march
presently
for
the
relief
of
Plimouth
,
and
further
parts
of
the
West
,
or
to
clear
those
garrisons
that
did
interpose
between
the
West
and
London
;
which
latter
was
very
necessary
,
for
that
if
those
garrisons
were
not
reduced
,
The
obstructing
garrisons
between
the
West
and
London
resolved
to
be
attempted
.
they
would
hinder
correspondency
between
London
and
the
Army
,
except
at
high
rates
,
of
very
excessive
trouble
and
charge
to
the
Army
,
by
convoyes
upon
every
occasion
.
This
was
a
businesse
of
great
undertaking
,
yet
(
after
all
things
weighed
)
it
was
resolved
for
the
present
to
attempt
the
taking
in
of
Berkley
,
and
the
Devizes
,
as
those
that
were
the
nearest
;
deferring
further
resolution
,
as
to
the
rest
,
to
the
opportunities
providence
should
administer
.
Colonel
Rainsborough
,
for
that
purpose
,
was
commanded
to
march
with
a
Brigade
(
consisting
of
Major
Gen.
Skippons
,
Colonel
Herberts
,
and
Lieut.
Col.
Prides
Regiments
)
for
the
taking
in
of
Berkley-Castle
(
already
blocked
up
by
Horse
)
the
only
garrison
considerable
left
in
the
County
of
Gloucester
,
interrupting
the
passage
between
Bristol
and
Gloucester
.
About
this
time
was
the
Castle
of
Cardiffe
(
with
16.
pieces
of
ordnance
,
and
400
arms
)
reduced
.
Lieutenant
Gen.
Cromwell
was
designed
by
the
Generall
with
another
Brigade
(
consisting
of
Col.
Montagues
,
Col.
Pickerings
,
Sir
Hardresse
,
Wallers
,
and
Col.
Hamonds
Regiments
)
for
the
taking
in
of
the
Devizes
,
and
Laicock-House
.
On
Tuesday
following
,
the
Generall
having
but
the
over-night
newly
finished
the
whole
business
for
the
setlement
of
Bristol
,
&
dismissing
of
those
of
the
enemy
that
were
to
be
then
gone
(
except
some
few
persons
of
quality
,
who
had
leave
to
stay
a
while
in
the
Town
)
removed
his
quarters
that
night
to
a
friends
house
,
whilest
the
Army
marched
according
to
former
orders
.
Wednesday
,
September
17.
His
Excellency
marched
to
Bath
,
and
rested
there
some
four
or
five
dayes
,
for
the
better
recovery
of
his
health
(
as
was
need
)
having
been
much
wearied
out
,
and
spent
with
that
great
business
of
Bristol
.
section
2
Lieut.
generall
Cromwel
set
down
before
the
D●vizes
.
During
which
time
,
Lieut.
Gen.
Cromwel
sate
down
before
the
Castle
of
the
Devizes
,
which
commanded
the
County
of
Wilts
,
and
was
placed
in
the
road
of
traffique
between
the
West
and
London
:
It
was
a
place
of
great
strength
,
having
been
an
old
fortification
,
raised
on
a
huge
Mount
of
earth
;
the
Governour
Sir
Charles
Llyod
:
a
good
Ingineer
had
added
to
the
strength
of
its
naturall
scituation
,
what
Art
could
do
,
having
cut
out
of
the
main
Earth
severall
Works
commanding
one
another
,
and
so
strong
,
that
no
Canon
could
pierce
them
;
besides
,
that
being
pallizadoed
,
and
stockadoed
in
most
places
,
it
was
a
matter
of
extream
difficulty
to
storm
it
:
Notwithstanding
,
the
Lieutenant-General
(
not
discouraged
thereat
)
sate
down
close
to
it
,
and
having
conveniently
planted
his
Canon
and
Mortar-pieces
;
on
Sunday
at
one
of
the
clock
he
sent
in
to
summon
the
castle
.
The
Governour
sent
forth
word
,
That
the
King
his
Master
put
him
in
trust
,
and
he
desired
ten
dayes
time
to
send
to
him
,
in
the
mean
time
he
would
keep
it
for
the
King
.
The
Lieutenant-General
wished
him
not
to
let
slip
such
an
opportunity
:
or
if
he
were
otherwise
resolved
,
in
much
civility
,
he
gave
leave
to
send
forth
his
Lady
and
such
other
Gentlewomen
that
were
in
the
Castle
;
and
further
let
him
know
,
that
none
were
more
fitting
to
keep
strong
holds
,
Forts
,
and
Castles
,
then
the
Parliament
for
the
use
of
the
King
:
whereupon
the
Governour
returned
,
Win
it
and
weare
it
.
Upon
receipt
of
this
answer
,
the
Lieutenant-General
having
put
all
things
in
readiness
for
a
storm
,
gave
command
to
the
Canoneers
presently
to
give
fire
,
and
also
to
play
the
Mortar-pieces
,
which
was
accordingly
done
,
and
some
of
the
Granadoes
breaking
in
the
midst
of
the
castle
(
being
open
above
)
kill'd
severall
of
their
men
,
and
much
endangered
the
blowing
up
of
the
Magazine
;
which
so
startled
the
Enemy
,
that
on
Monday
about
eight
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
the
Governour
sent
forth
for
a
Parley
,
and
sent
out
two
of
his
Captains
,
Captain
Challinor
,
and
Captain
Garroway
.
The
Lieutenant-general
sent
two
Captains
into
them
,
and
about
eleven
of
the
clock
the
Lieutenant-general
sent
them
in
these
Propositions
following
,
viz.
-
1.
That
all
Commanders
and
Gentlemen
should
march
to
any
garrison
the
King
had
within
thirty
miles
,
with
their
horse
and
armes
;
and
that
all
private
souldiers
should
march
away
leaving
their
armes
behinde
them
,
but
not
to
go
to
the
same
garrisons
the
Commanders
marched
to
.
-
2.
That
all
Gentlemen
in
the
Castle
should
have
liberty
to
go
to
their
own
homes
or
beyond
the
seas
.
-
3.
That
all
souldiers
that
have
been
formerly
in
the
Parliament
service
,
should
be
delivered
up
to
the
Lieutenant-general
;
and
all
souldiers
that
would
take
up
armes
in
the
Parliament
service
should
be
entertained
.
To
these
Propositions
the
Lieutenant-general
desired
his
speedy
answer
,
that
so
they
might
march
away
by
four
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
to
which
the
Governour
agreed
(
saving
in
point
of
time
)
and
delivered
up
the
castle
on
the
morrow
at
ten
of
the
clock
,
at
which
time
they
marched
out
.
The
Devizes
surrendred
.
The
Governour
and
his
Officers
with
their
arms
,
and
his
foot
without
arms
,
having
the
liberty
of
three
carriages
,
and
a
safe
Convoy
to
Worcester
.
The
number
of
souldiers
that
marched
out
were
about
400.
In
the
castle
was
found
a
very
plentifull
Magazine
of
victuals
,
and
good
store
of
ammunition
,
and
two
piece
of
ordnance
.
section
3
The
Devizes
thus
happily
reduced
,
the
General
marched
thither
Tuesday
23.
from
Bath
,
and
the
Enemy
marched
out
the
same
day
towards
Worcester
,
according
to
the
Articles
.
And
as
the
wheels
of
gracious
Providence
were
now
upon
a
nimble
motion
,
so
God
was
pleased
to
carry
forth
the
Army
to
a
most
full
complyance
with
the
same
.
Col
Pickering
sent
to
reduce
Laicock-house
.
No
sooner
was
the
Devizes
gained
,
but
the
same
day
colonel
Pickering
,
with
his
own
and
two
Regiments
more
,
was
commanded
to
Laicock-house
,
a
garrison
of
the
Enemies
,
kept
by
col
.
Bovile
;
who
considering
,
that
neither
Bristol
nor
the
Devizes
were
able
to
hold
out
against
our
force
,
did
easily
resolve
,
that
a
Poore
house
was
much
lesse
able
;
(
though
in
truth
there
were
good
works
about
it
)
accordingly
therefore
upon
the
first
Summons
,
he
came
to
conditions
of
surrender
,
and
had
honourable
tearms
granted
him
;
upon
which
he
marcht
out
the
next
day
towards
Excester
,
viz.
himself
,
his
Officers
,
and
Souldiers
,
with
their
arms
and
baggage
;
the
General
himself
adding
to
the
solemnity
by
his
own
presence
,
who
went
from
the
Devizes
on
purpose
to
view
the
garrison
,
and
see
the
Enemy
march
forth
.
section
4
Barkley-Castle
stormed
by
col
.
Rainsborough
.
The
same
day
col
.
Rainsborough
with
his
forces
before
Barkley-castle
stormed
the
out-works
and
the
Church
,
which
were
the
main
strength
of
the
castle
,
with
Scaling-ladders
,
performing
the
service
with
so
much
resolution
&
gallantry
(
both
Officers
and
Souldiers
)
as
quickly
made
them
masters
of
the
place
;
wherein
were
taken
90
prisoners
,
besides
40
put
to
the
sword
,
amongst
whom
were
a
Major
and
a
Captain
.
This
was
such
a
terror
and
discouragement
unto
the
Enemy
within
the
castle
,
to
see
the
resolution
of
our
souldiers
,
and
the
execution
done
upon
theirs
in
the
Church
and
out-works
,
that
the
Governour
,
Sir
Charles
Lucas
(
who
returned
answer
to
the
first
Summons
,
That
he
would
eat
horse-flesh
before
he
would
yield
,
and
mans
flesh
when
that
was
done
:
and
upon
a
second
Summons
sent
as
peremptory
an
answer
;
)
yet
now
perceiving
the
planting
of
our
ordnance
against
him
upon
his
own
Works
(
which
we
had
newly
gained
)
whereby
we
had
a
great
advantage
to
play
into
the
castle
;
and
sensible
what
he
was
to
expect
if
he
came
not
to
present
terms
,
was
glad
to
sound
a
Parley
,
which
was
yielded
to
,
and
Commissioners
sent
out
to
treat
,
and
the
Castle
was
surrendred
upon
these
Articles
.
Barkley-castle
surrendred
.
The
souldiers
to
march
out
without
arms
;
the
Governour
,
Sir
Charler
Lucas
,
with
three
horses
and
arms
,
and
not
above
50.
l.
in
money
;
every
Field-officer
with
two
horses
,
and
but
5.
l.
in
money
;
Foot-captains
with
swords
,
but
no
horse
;
the
souldiers
with
not
above
5
s.
a
piece
.
This
Castle
was
a
place
of
great
strength
,
well
victualled
and
manned
;
the
Governour
thereof
Sir
Charles
Lucas
,
a
souldier
of
reputation
and
valour
,
confident
to
hold
it
out
against
any
force
should
appear
before
it
that
Winter
.
There
were
taken
in
it
eleven
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
provision
of
victuals
for
six
moneths
(
afterwards
sold
for
a
good
value
,
for
the
use
of
the
souldiery
:
)
In
this
service
we
lost
only
one
Captain
,
not
many
common
souldiers
(
though
many
wounded
:
)
colonel
Herbert
,
as
he
valiantly
led
on
his
men
to
storm
,
was
shot
through
the
Hat
(
narrowly
escaping
a
greater
danger
:
)
there
marched
out
of
the
castle
above
500
Horse
and
Foot
:
the
County
of
Gloucester
not
a
little
satisfied
with
the
reducing
of
this
Castle
,
being
a
totall
clearing
of
their
County
.
How
this
high
hand
of
God
lifted
up
,
and
stretched
forth
against
the
Enemy
,
wrought
upon
them
,
I
shall
give
you
in
some
instances
.
A
Lieut.
col
.
of
Sir
Charles
Lucas's
,
when
he
saw
the
garrison
was
surrended
,
could
not
hold
,
but
brake
forth
and
swore
to
col
.
Rainsborough
,
He
could
be
content
to
go
to
Hell
,
and
be
a
Major
there
to
plague
the
Roundheads
;
advancing
in
his
hellish
Dialect
in
this
latter
speech
,
but
proportionable
to
his
Essay
in
a
former
speech
after
the
first
Summons
,
when
he
said
,
God
dam
him
he
would
go
quick
into
hell
,
rather
then
yield
the
Castle
to
the
Roundheads
.
Another
of
their
Officers
in
the
same
castle
said
to
a
captain
of
Horse
in
our
Army
,
He
thought
God
was
turned
Roundhead
,
the
Kings
forces
prospered
so
ill
.
These
ought
to
be
the
greater
engagements
upon
us
,
to
sanctifie
that
name
of
God
which
he
proclaimes
amongst
us
in
these
successes
:
from
whom
else
shall
God
have
his
glory
?
CHAP.
II.
The
counsels
whereby
the
Army
steered
their
course
imparted
.
The
Reduction
of
Winchester
.
A
counsel
of
war
(
the
forementioned
garrisons
reduced
)
advising
of
the
next
action
.
AND
now
came
into
consideration
,
in
what
way
for
the
advantage
of
the
kingdoms
service
,
the
Army
should
be
disposed
of
,
as
to
the
ensuing
Winter
(
it
being
then
the
latter
end
of
September
)
the
taking
in
of
some
of
these
garrisons
of
the
Enemies
,
viz.
Winchester
,
Basing
,
Dennington
,
Farrington
,
and
Wallingford
,
which
together
with
Oxford
,
like
Vipers
in
the
bowels
infested
the
midland
parts
,
seemed
with
much
reason
to
invite
the
Army
(
especially
being
so
neer
them
)
to
attempt
them
;
which
if
,
by
Gods
blessing
,
they
should
happily
succeed
in
,
they
might
(
to
the
best
advantage
)
make
their
winter
quarters
about
Oxford
,
whereby
that
garrison
being
straitned
,
would
probably
fall
into
their
hands
by
the
Spring
,
for
want
of
provisions
.
On
the
other
hand
,
many
a
sad
look
towards
the
West
(
where
the
most
considerable
visible
strength
of
the
Enemy
then
was
;
which
if
let
alone
all
winter
,
might
possibly
prove
very
formidable
in
the
Spring
,
and
in
the
mean
while
overpowering
Major
gen
.
Massies
forces
then
about
Taunton
,
might
advance
their
quarters
into
the
midland
parts
,
and
make
all
our
new
conquests
unserviceable
to
the
Kingdom
)
did
strongly
incline
the
Army
that
way
;
but
that
which
most
of
all
distracted
them
,
was
,
that
they
were
not
able
at
once
to
grasp
both
the
West
and
Midland
parts
(
as
was
their
great
ambition
)
yet
resolving
to
assay
what
they
were
able
to
both
;
Their
resolution
.
Lieutenant-General
Cromwel
was
sent
with
the
forementioned
Brigade
,
and
three
Regiments
of
horse
,
for
the
taking
in
of
the
garisons
of
Winchester
and
Basing
,
which
was
the
rather
attempted
,
because
it
conduced
much
to
the
absolute
freeing
of
a
passage
from
London
into
the
West
,
whither
the
General
with
the
rest
of
the
army
,
according
to
a
resolution
then
taken
,
was
immediately
marching
.
About
this
time
was
Farleigh
castle
in
Somersetshire
surrendred
to
the
Parliament
.
And
about
the
same
time
,
Sandal
castle
in
Yorkshire
was
surrendred
to
col
.
Overton
.
Col.
Rainsborough
his
work
at
Berkley-castle
being
done
,
was
commanded
to
advance
to
the
General
,
who
resolved
to
halt
with
his
Forces
about
Warminster
,
till
he
came
up
to
him
.
Accordingly
,
Saturday
,
27.
the
General
marched
to
Warminster
with
the
Army
,
and
there
continued
till
Tuesday
the
30.
On
which
day
the
Army
marched
towards
Shaftsbury
,
and
were
mustered
in
their
march
;
the
General
continuing
still
at
Warminster
,
choosing
so
to
do
,
not
only
for
the
forementioned
reason
,
but
also
till
he
might
heare
that
the
treasure
for
the
Army
was
at
least
on
the
way
from
London
,
the
Souldiers
being
so
out
of
money
,
that
they
were
all
inforced
to
take
free
quarter
,
which
they
had
not
done
till
then
.
During
his
Excellencies
abode
at
Warminster
,
the
good
news
of
the
Kings
forc●s
being
routed
at
Routon-Heath
neer
West-Chester
,
by
Major-General
Pointz
,
was
brought
to
the
Army
.
month
October
1645
Wednesday
,
Octob.
1.
the
Army
marched
to
Middleton
,
and
thence
the
next
day
to
Dorchester
,
and
thence
,
Saturday
Octob.
4.
to
Beauminster
,
where
they
rested
the
Lords
day
,
(
only
the
Train
that
was
in
the
Rear
,
marched
that
day
up
to
the
Van
of
the
Army
)
and
thence
on
Monday
to
Chard
;
About
this
time
was
Chepflow
town
and
castle
in
Monmouthshire
reduced
by
Col.
Morgan
governour
of
Gloucester
.
And
on
Wednesday
the
8.
the
General
went
to
Lyme
,
where
he
was
honourably
entertained
by
the
Governour
,
Col.
C●ely
,
and
stayed
there
that
night
.
It
was
wonderfull
to
think
,
considering
the
scituation
of
the
place
,
&
the
meannesse
of
the
Works
about
it
,
that
it
should
possibly
hold
out
as
it
did
,
against
such
a
force
as
laid
siege
unto
it
.
section
2
This
day
passed
not
without
bringing
forth
some
good
tidings
to
the
Army
;
for
news
came
this
morning
to
the
General
,
that
Winchester
was
agreed
to
be
surrendred
to
Lieutenant-General
Cromwel
:
the
Terms
whereupon
,
and
other
particulars
concerning
the
same
,
I
shall
present
you
withall
in
the
words
of
the
Lieut.
Generals
Letter
,
and
Mr.
Peters
his
Relation
made
to
the
House
of
Commons
.
The
Letter
followes
:
SIR
,
Lieutenant-gen
Cromwels
Letter
of
the
taking
of
Winchester
.
I
came
to
Winchester
on
the
Lords
day
,
being
the
28.
of
September
,
with
Cololonel
Pickering
,
commanding
his
own
,
Colonel
Montagues
,
and
Sir
Hardresse
Wallers
regiments
.
After
some
dispute
with
the
Governour
,
we
entred
the
Town
;
I
summoned
the
Castle
,
was
denied
,
whereupon
we
fell
to
prepare
our
Batteries
,
which
we
could
not
perfect
(
some
of
our
Guns
being
out
of
order
)
untill
Friday
following
.
Our
Battery
was
six
guns
,
which
being
finished
,
after
once
firing
of
them
round
,
I
sent
him
a
second
Summons
for
a
Treaty
,
which
they
refused
,
whereupon
we
went
on
with
our
work
,
and
made
a
breach
in
the
wall
neer
the
Black
tower
,
which
after
about
200
shot
,
we
thought
stormable
,
and
purposed
on
Monday
morning
to
attempt
it
.
On
Sonday
night
about
ten
of
the
clock
,
the
Governour
beat
a
Parley
,
desiring
to
treat
:
I
agreed
unto
it
,
and
sent
Col.
Hamond
,
and
Major
Harrison
in
to
him
,
who
agreed
unto
these
inclosed
Articles
.
Sir
,
This
is
the
addition
of
another
mercy
;
You
see
,
God
is
not
weary
in
doing
you
good
;
I
confesse
,
Sir
,
his
favour
to
you
is
as
visible
,
when
he
comes
by
his
power
upon
the
hearts
of
his
enemies
,
making
them
quit
places
of
strength
to
you
,
as
when
he
gives
courage
to
your
Souldiers
to
attempt
hard
things
.
His
goodnesse
is
,
in
this
,
much
to
be
acknowledged
;
for
the
Castle
was
well
manned
,
with
680
Horse
and
Foot
,
there
being
neer
200
Gentlemen
,
Officers
and
their
servants
;
Well
victualled
,
with
1500
weight
of
Cheese
,
very
great
store
of
Wheat
and
Beere
,
neer
20
Barrels
of
Powder
,
7
Peeces
of
Canon
,
the
Works
were
exceeding
good
and
strong
.
It
is
very
likely
it
would
have
cost
much
blood
to
have
gained
it
by
storm
;
we
have
not
lost
12
men
.
This
is
repeated
to
you
,
that
God
may
have
all
the
praise
,
for
it
is
all
his
due
.
Sir
,
I
rest
,
Your
most
humble
servant
,
Oliver
Cromwel
.
Mr.
Peters
his
Report
made
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
containing
some
other
particulars
concerning
Winchester
.
section
3
Mr.
Peters
his
relation
of
the
taking
of
Winchester
.
My
commands
(
from
the
Lieutenant-General
)
are
to
give
this
honourable
House
a
further
Narrative
of
the
Castle
of
Winchester
,
being
upon
the
place
,
and
a
spectator
of
Gods
good
hand
in
the
whole
work
;
as
also
to
present
his
humble
request
to
the
House
in
some
particulars
.
And
before
I
speak
to
either
of
them
,
if
Gratitude
it self
were
not
sometimes
unseasonable
,
I
would
in
my
own
name
,
and
in
the
name
of
many
thousands
,
return
this
honourable
House
most
humble
thanks
for
our
Lieutenant-General
,
in
that
you
suffer
with
patience
the
vacancie
of
his
place
in
this
House
:
My
wish
is
,
that
his
spirit
,
and
that
publique
English
spirit
of
Hampden
,
Pym
,
and
Strowd
,
may
be
doubled
upon
your
new
elected
Members
.
For
our
Lieutenant-General
,
this
I
may
say
:
That
Judgement
and
Affections
are
in
him
striving
for
the
mastery
:
I
have
rarely
seen
such
heights
,
and
depths
concent
in
one
man
,
That
when
I
look
upon
the
two
Chiefs
of
our
Army
,
I
remember
Gustavus
Adolphus
,
and
Oxenstern
,
and
I
wish
that
our
hopes
in
these
may
not
be
so
short-lived
,
as
the
Germans
hopes
in
them
were
.
More
I
might
say
concerning
him
that
sent
me
,
who
is
so
far
above
the
world
,
and
lives
so
little
upon
the
States
pay
,
and
minds
himself
so
little
;
but
that
he
hath
enjoyned
silence
to
all
his
friends
,
in
any
thing
that
might
turn
to
his
own
praise
.
For
the
Castle
of
Winchester
,
we
begun
our
Batteries
upon
Saturday
morning
,
which
wrought
so
effectually
,
that
a
breach
,
wherein
30
men
might
go
abrest
,
was
made
;
the
Enemy
sallied
out
,
and
beat
our
men
from
our
guns
,
which
were
soon
recovered
again
:
We
plaid
then
with
our
granadoes
from
our
Mortar-peeces
,
with
the
best
effect
that
I
have
seen
,
which
brake
down
the
Mansion
house
in
many
places
,
cut
off
a
Commissioner
of
theirs
by
the
thighs
,
the
most
austere
and
wretched
Instrument
in
that
country
,
and
at
last
blew
up
their
Flag
of
defiance
into
the
aire
,
and
tore
the
Pinacle
in
peeces
upon
which
it
stood
.
Summons
being
sent
as
we
entred
upon
this
work
,
was
refused
by
the
Lord
Ogle
their
Governour
:
And
another
Summons
God
sent
them
,
in
the
middle
of
their
Battery
;
his
Lady
,
to
whom
our
Lieutenant
gen
.
had
given
leave
to
come
forth
,
and
had
gone
some
miles
out
of
the
town
,
died
,
by
whom
the
Governour
had
during
her
life
1000.
l.
a
yeare
,
now
lost
by
her
death
.
The
chiefest
street
of
the
Town
the
Enemy
played
upon
,
whereby
divers
passenge●s
were
wounded
,
and
some
killed
,
in
which
street
my
quart●rs
were
,
I
have
that
cause
to
blesse
God
for
my
preservation
.
The
Lords
day
we
spent
in
preaching
and
prayer
,
whilst
our
gunners
were
battering
,
and
at
8
a
clock
at
night
we
received
a
Letter
from
the
Governour
for
a
treaty
,
which
I
have
brought
with
me
.
Colonel
Hammond
,
and
Major
Harrison
were
sent
into
the
Castle
on
our
party
.
Sir
Edward
Ford
,
and
a
Major
of
theirs
were
sent
to
us
;
The
whole
night
was
spent
about
it
,
our
men
standing
upon
some
speciall
terms
with
them
,
and
very
desirous
were
we
to
accept
Sir
Edward
Ford
,
and
Bennet
,
to
be
our
prisoners
.
By
eight
of
the
clock
on
Monday
morning
,
it
was
agreed
they
should
depart
out
of
the
Castle
at
five
of
the
clock
,
according
to
these
Articles
.
Articles
agreed
upon
,
the
5.
of
October
1645.
Between
the
Right
honorable
William
Viscount
Ogle
,
governour
of
the
garrison
of
the
Castle
of
Winton
,
of
the
one
part
;
and
Col.
Robert
Hammond
,
and
Major
Thomas
Harrison
,
on
the
behalf
of
Lieutenant
gen
.
Oliver
Cromwel
,
of
the
other
party
,
for
the
surrender
of
the
said
Castle
.
-
1.
That
the
Lord
Ogle
shall
deliver
up
the
Castle
of
Winchester
,
with
all
the
arms
,
ordnance
,
ammunition
,
provision
,
and
all
function
of
war
whatsoever
,
without
any
imbezelment
,
waste
or
spoile
,
unto
that
Officer
or
Officers
as
shall
be
thereunto
appointed
by
the
said
Lieutenant
gen
.
to
morrow
,
being
Monday
the
6.
of
October
,
by
three
of
the
clock
after
Noon
.
-
2.
That
the
said
Lord
Ogle
shall
have
his
own
Colours
,
and
one
hundred
fixt
Arms
for
his
guard
,
and
one
hundred
men
to
carry
them
.
-
3.
That
the
Lord
Ogle
,
and
all
the
Officers
in
commission
,
shall
march
out
of
the
said
castle
with
their
own
horse
and
arms
,
and
their
own
proper
goods
unto
Woodstock
,
whither
they
shall
be
safely
conveyed
.
-
4.
That
there
shall
be
allowed
to
the
Lord
Ogle
and
his
Officers
six
carriages
for
the
transporting
of
their
goods
aforesaid
.
-
5.
That
all
Officers
,
Gentlemen
,
Clergie-men
,
and
inhabitants
of
the
city
of
Winchester
,
and
all
Officers
within
the
guards
(
desiring
it
)
may
be
at
their
own
time
,
free
from
all
violence
and
injury
of
the
Parliaments
forces
.
-
6.
That
the
Lord
Ogle
shall
give
sufficient
hostages
for
the
performance
of
the
Articles
here
constituted
on
their
part
to
be
performed
,
also
for
the
safe
return
of
the
Convoy
.
These
Articles
being
concluded
on
,
I
was
forth
with
sent
into
the
Castle
to
take
a
view
of
it
before
my
departure
,
where
I
found
a
peece
of
ground
improved
to
the
best
advantage
;
for
when
we
were
entred
by
battery
,
we
had
6.
distinct
works
,
and
a
Draw-bridge
to
passe
through
,
so
that
it
was
doubtlesse
a
very
strong
peece
,
and
well
appointed
,
as
may
appeare
by
this
ensuing
note
of
the
ammunition
and
provisions
we
found
there
.
Viz.
-
7
Peeces
of
Ordnance
.
-
17
Barrels
of
Powder
.
-
2000
Weight
of
Musquet
bullet
.
-
800
Weight
of
Match
.
-
38
Hogsheads
of
Beefe
and
Pork
.
-
15000
Weight
of
Cheese
.
-
800
Pound
of
Butter
.
-
140
Quarters
of
Wheat
and
Meale
.
-
3
Hogsheads
of
French
wine
.
-
10
Quarters
of
Salt
.
-
20
Bushel
of
Oatmeale
.
-
70
Dosen
of
Candles
.
-
30
Load
of
Wood.
-
40
Quarters
of
Charcoale
.
-
30
Bushels
of
Seacoale
.
-
14
Sheep
.
-
4
Quarters
of
Fresh
beef
.
-
7000
Weight
of
Biskets
.
-
112
hogsheads
of
strong
beer
.
The
Castle
was
manned
with
700
men
,
divers
of
them
Reformadoes
;
the
chief
men
I
saw
there
,
were
,
Viscount
Ogle
their
governour
,
Sir
Iohn
Pawlet
an
old
souldier
,
Sir
William
Courtney
,
and
Colonel
Bennet
,
also
Doctor
Curle
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
who
came
forth
to
our
quarters
in
the
morning
,
with
whom
I
spent
an
houre
or
two
,
who
with
tears
and
much
importunity
desired
the
Lieut.
Generals
favour
to
excuse
his
not
accepting
the
offer
that
he
made
unto
him
in
his
first
entring
the
town
;
He
desired
of
me
a
guard
to
his
lodging
,
lest
the
Souldiers
should
use
violence
to
him
and
his
Chaplain
,
who
were
in
their
long
Gowns
and
Cassocks
,
and
he
was
accordingly
safely
conveyed
home
.
I
do
verily
believe
that
they
will
hardly
bring
to
Woodstock
200
men
.
It
did
much
affect
us
to
see
what
an
enemy
we
had
to
deal
with
,
who
themselves
being
Judges
,
could
not
choose
but
say
,
that
our
God
is
not
as
their
God
.
And
this
is
the
nineteenth
garrison
son
hath
been
taken
this
summer
,
through
Gods
goodnesse
;
and
he
that
will
not
take
his
share
in
this
common
joy
,
is
either
stupid
,
or
envious
.
The
fruits
of
what
is
already
done
,
are
great
;
amongst
the
rest
,
what
I
saw
upon
the
way
,
all
sorts
travelling
upon
their
occasions
freely
to
their
own
homes
,
with
Carriages
and
Wains
,
many
Innes
filled
with
guests
,
the
former
face
of
things
returning
upon
us
in
several
kinds
;
yea
,
now
we
may
ride
with
safety
from
Dover
to
the
middle
of
Devonshire
.
Lieutenant
gen
.
Cromwel
stayed
but
one
day
,
after
Sir
William
Ogle
the
governour
of
Winchester
,
and
the
rest
of
the
garrison
were
marched
out
to
Oxford
,
to
settle
that
place
;
but
immediately
took
his
march
towards
Basing
,
for
the
reducing
thereof
.
section
4
A
remarkable
piece
of
justice
by
way
of
satisfaction
to
the
Enemy
.
Thus
far
Mr.
Peters
.
But
before
I
leave
Winchester
,
I
cannot
but
observe
a
remarkable
peece
of
Justice
done
in
satisfaction
to
the
Enemy
,
for
some
injury
they
had
sustained
at
their
marching
forth
of
Winchester
,
by
Plunder
,
contrary
to
the
Articles
,
which
was
done
by
some
Troopers
;
who
being
apprehended
,
were
afterwards
tried
by
a
Councel
of
war
,
and
condemned
to
die
;
and
after
lots
cast
for
their
lives
(
being
six
of
them
)
he
whose
lot
it
was
to
die
,
was
brought
to
the
place
of
execution
,
where
with
a
demonstration
of
great
penitence
(
so
far
as
the
beholders
did
judge
)
he
suffered
death
for
his
offence
;
which
exemplary
justice
made
a
good
impression
upon
the
Souldiery
:
The
other
five
were
sent
with
a
Convoy
to
Oxford
,
(
together
with
a
full
account
of
this
proceeding
,
to
the
Governour
there
,
Sir
Tho.
Glemham
)
to
be
delivered
over
as
prisoners
,
and
to
be
put
to
death
,
or
otherwise
punished
as
he
should
think
fit
:
Which
was
so
well
received
by
the
Enemy
(
to
see
so
much
right
was
done
them
)
that
Sir
Thomas
Glemham
returned
the
prisoners
back
again
,
with
an
acknowledgement
of
the
Lieutenant-Generals
Noblenesse
,
in
being
so
tender
in
breach
of
Articles
.
CHAP.
III.
The
several
Motions
and
Actions
of
the
Army
unto
Tiverton
.
The
storming
and
taking
of
Bazing-house
fully
related
.
BUt
now
to
return
to
his
Excellency
,
who
on
Thursday
the
ninth
,
came
back
from
Lyme
to
Chard
,
where
he
received
intelligence
,
that
Goring
intended
to
break
through
with
his
Horse
:
whereupon
a
Letter
was
sent
to
the
Committees
of
the
county
of
Somerset
,
to
have
the
countrey
in
a
readinesse
to
rise
(
if
occasion
should
be
)
for
the
making
good
of
the
Passes
.
section
2
The
General
rested
at
Chard
,
till
the
treasure
(
so
long
expected
)
was
come
up
thither
,
which
was
on
Saturday
the
11.
and
the
Army
was
paid
that
night
,
having
been
ever
since
the
taking
of
Bristol
without
pay
.
section
3
On
Monday
13.
The
Army
being
paid
,
part
of
it
advanced
to
Axminster
,
on
which
day
a
Captain
of
the
Lord
Gorings
came
in
to
us
with
a
Troop
of
Horse
,
as
also
one
Colonel
Connocke
,
late
Governour
of
Tiverton
.
But
for
this
latter
,
the
General
understanding
of
his
cruel
carriage
to
the
countrey
(
whilest
he
was
Governour
of
that
place
)
in
torturing
people
,
by
burning
them
with
matches
,
and
otherwise
cruelly
using
both
men
and
women
(
in
such
manner
as
is
not
fit
to
be
mentioned
)
he
was
required
to
depart
the
quarters
of
the
Parliament
,
or
to
be
proceeded
against
as
a
Spy
.
section
4
Goring
intending
to
break
through
,
expected
by
our
horse
.
This
day
his
Excellency
had
further
intelligence
by
his
Spies
,
That
the
Lord
Goring
intended
to
break
through
with
the
Horse
,
or
beat
up
our
quarters
that
night
;
and
that
he
had
advanced
most
of
them
on
this
side
the
River
Ex
,
for
that
end
,
(
being
himself
at
Poltimore
with
about
1500
horse
)
whereupon
Commissary-General
Ireton
gave
strict
orders
for
the
keeping
of
the
guards
,
and
also
that
all
the
horsemen
that
were
in
quarters
should
have
their
horses
ready
sadled
,
in
case
there
should
be
an
alarm
:
and
our
caution
in
this
point
was
no
more
then
needed
;
for
this
night
,
the
Lord
Goring
,
Lord
Wentworth
,
Lord
Miller
,
and
most
of
their
bravest
Cavalrie
,
came
from
their
quarters
neer
Excester
,
&
passed
through
Hunniton
about
12
at
night
.
and
so
came
on
to
Black-Down
,
Goring
by
some
advantage
surprising
our
guards
.
and
knowing
the
country
well
,
by
an
obscure
and
unusuall
way
passed
our
Out-guards
(
the
extreme
darknes
of
the
night
favouring
them
)
and
got
between
the
Main
guard
and
our
Quarters
,
and
falling
into
some
of
the
Dragoon
and
Foot
quarters
,
took
about
40
Foot
,
and
20
Dragoons
,
and
returned
immediately
,
fearing
lest
the
Army
should
have
taken
the
alarm
;
but
so
nimble
were
they
in
that
action
,
that
they
were
gone
before
the
alarm
was
received
.
section
5
Our
Army
lying
in
the
field
,
to
prevent
the
Enemy
breaking
through
.
Tuesday
,
the
14.
The
General
and
the
Army
marched
from
Chard
to
Hunniton
,
by
the
way
of
Axminster
;
and
that
night
,
our
Horse
,
and
much
of
the
Foot
lay
in
the
field
about
Hunniton
,
lest
the
Enemy
should
break
through
(
we
pressing
so
hard
upon
them
)
to
joyn
with
the
King
,
which
was
(
in
the
opinion
of
the
General
,
and
all
understanding
men
)
the
best
game
they
had
to
play
,
and
most
disadvantagious
to
our
proceedings
;
as
that
,
that
would
have
enabled
the
King
to
make
incursions
into
the
Eastern
Association
,
and
divert
a
great
part
of
this
Army
,
who
desired
to
compleat
the
service
of
reducing
the
West
,
before
they
returned
.
But
the
Enemy
attempted
it
not
that
night
;
and
had
they
not
(
upon
advertisement
that
our
Forces
were
come
to
Hunniton
)
removed
their
quarters
from
St.
Mary
Autree
,
Poultimour
(
and
those
parts
)
beyond
the
river
Ex
,
(
as
they
did
)
they
had
certainly
been
beaten
up
,
(
Parties
being
sent
out
for
that
purpose
.
)
section
6
Our
army
advancing
,
and
the
Enemy
giving
way
.
Wednesday
,
15.
The
General
and
the
Army
marched
from
Hunniton
to
Colampton
,
where
the
Lord
Miller
was
with
300
Dragoons
,
and
some
Horse
,
who
upon
our
approach
quit
their
Barracadoes
and
the
Town
,
left
their
Turn-pikes
standing
;
strong
Parties
pursued
them
,
and
took
some
prisoners
,
who
confessed
their
Party
were
gone
towards
Tiverton
.
Whereupon
a
Councel
of
war
was
that
night
called
,
Major
gen
.
Massey
sent
to
besiege
Triverton-castle
.
and
Major-General
Massey
was
desired
to
go
with
his
Horse
,
and
the
Brigade
of
Foot
under
the
command
of
Colonel
Welden
,
to
possesse
the
Town
of
Tiverton
,
and
besiege
the
Castle
,
which
accordingly
he
did
.
section
7
About
this
time
,
Pr.
Rupert
and
Maurice
,
as
they
were
going
from
Banbury
&
those
parts
(
with
a
convoy
of
Banbury
horse
)
to
the
King
at
Newark
(
in
the
mood
)
to
take
their
leave
of
him
,
were
set
upon
by
Col.
Rossiter
,
and
sore
put
to
it
.
Thursday
,
Octob.
16.
There
came
in
some
Officers
from
the
Enemy
;
a
Lieutenant-colonel
,
and
two
Captains
,
who
declared
their
unhappiness
to
be
engaged
on
that
side
,
desiring
a
Passe
to
go
to
the
Lord
Inchequine
,
to
serve
in
Ireland
against
the
Rebels
.
The
enemy
quitting
Broadnix
,
upon
the
approach
of
our
army
.
The
General
went
this
day
to
Broadnix
,
where
the
Enemy
kept
a
guard
with
a
Commanded
party
of
foot
,
and
some
horse
;
but
upon
the
approach
of
our
forces
,
they
quit
the
town
,
and
the
General
returned
back
to
Columpton
,
The
enemies
notorious
brags
to
keep
up
their
reputation
,
comming
to
nothing
.
where
information
was
given
by
the
Inhabitants
of
good
repute
,
that
the
Enemy
had
boasted
the
day
before
our
comming
into
the
town
,
That
Goring
had
cut
Fairfax
in
peeces
neer
Chard
,
and
routed
his
whole
Army
;
took
drink
upon
it
,
and
wished
it
might
be
their
poyson
,
if
it
were
not
true
.
This
course
the
Enemy
took
,
to
make
their
party
believe
they
were
great
conquerours
;
whereas
indeed
what
they
did
was
very
inconsiderable
,
and
as
to
the
reducing
their
affairs
into
any
tolerable
condition
,
scarce
worth
the
mentioning
.
And
on
this
occasion
may
be
noted
(
though
it
might
be
mentioned
in
a
more
fit
place
afterward
)
that
this
small
businesse
neer
Chard
was
the
only
affront
the
Enemy
put
upon
us
during
the
Armies
being
in
the
West
of
England
;
But
with
what
iterated
affronts
our
Forces
have
recompenced
them
in
their
quarters
,
the
action
at
Bovy-Tracy
,
and
divers
other
places
hereafter
mentioned
,
will
manifest
.
Friday
,
Octob.
17.
A
Councel
of
war
was
called
for
advise
,
whether
to
march
towards
Excester
,
and
so
towards
Plimouth
,
or
to
take
in
Tiverton
,
in
regard
it
lay
upon
a
Passe
,
and
might
much
annoy
the
Army
to
leave
it
behind
them
unreduced
,
or
at
least
unblockt
up
;
and
if
once
taken
,
might
be
a
Magazine
,
and
place
of
strength
and
conveniency
,
encie
,
either
to
secure
any
thing
in
,
or
to
retreat
unto
upon
occasion
:
Tiverton
resolved
(
upon
a
Councel
of
war
)
to
be
attempted
.
Memorand.
That
Col.
Fryes
regiment
was
(
before
this
)
sent
to
secure
Tiverton
whilst
the
Gen.
marched
Westward
.
whereupon
it
was
resolved
to
make
it
their
work
to
take
in
that
place
,
and
the
rather
,
to
inforce
Gorings
horse
to
keep
to
the
other
side
of
Ex
;
for
the
Army
being
once
possessed
of
that
Passe
,
would
be
the
better
able
to
keep
the
Enemy
before
them
,
from
breaking
through
.
The
General
with
some
forces
marching
to
Tiverton
Whereupon
this
day
towards
noon
,
the
General
marched
towards
Tiverton
with
a
great
part
of
the
Army
,
leaving
some
Horse
and
Foot
at
Broadnix
,
Silverton
,
and
Columb-Iohn
,
within
4
miles
of
Excester
,
and
accordingly
as
was
desired
,
it
succeeded
,
in
that
the
Enemy
was
inforced
to
draw
all
over
Ex.
section
8
The
relation
of
the
storming
&
taking
of
〈◊〉
house
by
Lieut.
gen
.
Cromwel
.
But
before
I
proceed
in
this
story
,
I
must
give
you
a
Relation
of
the
taking
of
Basing
,
a
place
of
great
concernment
,
and
which
had
been
a
great
annoyance
unto
the
Country
,
and
the
City
of
London
,
in
hindering
Trade
.
This
business
,
as
it
was
managed
by
Lieutenant
gen
.
Cromwel
,
who
in
person
Commanded
in
the
reducing
of
that
place
,
and
Winchester
,
and
managed
the
same
with
much
prudence
and
resolution
;
so
I
shall
give
you
the
particulars
of
the
action
,
in
the
words
of
his
own
Letter
,
and
Mr.
Peters
his
Relation
.
Lieutenant-General
Cromwels
Letter
,
to
the
Honourable
William
Lenthal
Esq
Speaker
to
the
honourable
House
of
Commons
.
SIR
,
The
Lieut.
generals
letter
of
that
businesse
.
I
thank
God
I
can
give
you
a
good
accompt
of
Basing
.
After
our
Batteries
placed
,
we
setled
the
severall
Posts
for
the
Storm
:
Colonel
Dalbier
was
to
be
on
the
North
side
of
the
House
next
the
Grange
,
Colonel
Pickering
on
his
left
hand
,
and
Sir
Hardresse
Waller's
,
and
Colonel
Montague's
Regiments
,
next
him
.
We
stormed
this
morning
,
after
six
of
the
clock
;
the
signal
for
falling
on
,
was
,
the
firing
four
of
our
canon
,
which
being
done
,
our
men
fell
on
with
great
resolution
and
cheerfulnesse
;
we
took
the
two
Houses
without
any
considerable
losse
to
our selves
;
Col.
Pickering
stormed
the
New
house
,
passed
through
,
and
got
the
Gate
of
the
Old
House
;
whereupon
they
summoned
a
Parley
,
which
our
men
would
not
heare
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Col.
Montague's
,
and
Sir
Hardresse
Wallers
Regiments
assaulted
the
strongest
Works
,
where
the
Enemy
kept
his
Court
of
guard
,
which
with
great
resolution
they
recovered
,
beating
the
Enemy
from
a
Whole-Culverin
,
and
from
that
Work
;
which
having
done
,
they
drew
their
Ladders
after
them
,
and
got
over
another
Work
,
and
the
House-wall
,
before
they
could
enter
:
In
this
,
Sir
Hardresse
Waller
performing
his
duty
with
honour
and
diligence
,
was
shot
on
the
Arm
,
but
not
dangerous
;
We
have
had
little
losse
;
Many
of
the
Enemy
our
men
put
to
the
sword
,
and
some
Officers
of
quality
,
most
of
the
rest
we
have
prisoners
,
among
which
the
Marquisse
,
and
Sir
Robert
Peak
,
with
divers
other
Officers
,
whom
I
have
ordered
to
be
sent
to
you
:
we
have
taken
about
ten
Peece
of
Ordnance
,
much
Ammunition
,
and
our
Souldiers
a
good
encouragement
.
I
humbly
offer
to
have
this
Place
slighted
,
for
these
reasons
:
It
will
ask
800
men
to
man
it
,
It
is
no
Frontier
,
The
Country
is
poor
about
it
,
The
place
exceedingly
ruined
by
our
Batteries
and
Mortar-peeces
,
and
a
Fire
which
fell
upon
the
place
since
our
taking
it
.
If
you
please
to
take
the
garrison
of
Farnham
,
some
out
of
Chichester
,
and
a
good
part
of
the
Foot
which
were
here
under
D'Albier
,
and
make
a
strong
Quarter
at
Newbury
,
with
three
or
four
Troops
of
Horse
;
I
dare
be
confident
,
it
would
not
only
be
a
curb
to
Dennington
,
but
a
Security
and
Frontier
to
all
these
parts
,
and
by
lying
there
will
make
the
Trade
most
secure
between
Bristol
and
London
,
for
all
Carriages
:
And
I
believe
,
the
Gentlemen
of
Sussex
and
Hantshire
will
with
more
cheerfulnes
contribute
to
maintain
a
Garrison
on
the
Frontier
,
then
in
their
bowels
,
which
will
have
lesse
safety
in
it
.
Sir
,
I
hope
not
to
delay
,
but
march
towards
the
West
to
morrow
,
and
to
be
as
diligent
as
I
may
in
my
Expedition
thither
.
I
must
speak
my
judgement
to
you
,
That
if
you
intend
to
have
your
work
carried
on
,
Recruits
of
Foot
must
be
had
,
and
a
course
taken
to
pay
your
Army
;
else
believe
me
,
Sir
,
it
may
not
be
able
to
answer
the
work
you
have
for
it
to
do
.
I
intreated
Col.
Hamond
to
wait
upon
you
,
who
was
taken
by
a
mistake
,
whilst
we
lay
before
this
garrison
;
whom
God
safely
delivered
to
us
,
to
our
great
joy
,
but
to
his
losse
of
almost
all
he
had
,
which
the
Enemy
took
from
him
.
The
Lord
grant
that
these
mercies
may
be
acknowledged
with
all
thankfulnesse
;
God
exceedingly
abounds
in
his
goodnesse
to
us
,
and
will
not
be
weary
,
untill
Righteousnesse
and
Peace
meet
,
and
that
He
hath
brought
forth
a
glorious
work
for
the
happinesse
of
this
poor
Kingdome
.
Wherein
desires
to
serve
GOD
,
and
You
,
with
a
faithfull
heart
,
Your
most
humble
Servant
,
Oliver
Cromwel
.
Basingstoak
,
Octob.
14.
1645.
section
9
Mr.
Peters
Relation
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
was
as
followeth
.
Mr.
Peters
relation
,
supplying
divers
particulars
.
That
he
came
into
Basing-house
some
time
after
the
Storm
,
on
Tuesday
the
14.
of
October
,
1645.
and
took
a
view
first
of
the
Works
,
which
were
many
,
the
circumvallation
being
above
a
mile
compass
;
the
old
house
had
stood
(
as
it
is
reported
)
2
or
300
years
,
a
nest
of
Idolatry
,
the
New
house
surpassing
that
in
beauty
and
stateliness
,
and
either
of
them
fit
to
make
an
Emperours
court
.
The
Rooms
,
before
the
storm
(
it
seems
)
in
both
houses
,
were
all
compleatly
furnished
,
Provisions
for
some
years
,
rather
then
moneths
;
400
quarters
of
Wheat
,
Bacon
divers
rooms
full
(
containing
hundreds
of
flitches
)
Cheese
proportionable
,
with
Oatmeal
,
Beef
,
Pork
,
Beer
divers
cellars
full
,
and
that
very
good
.
A
Bed
in
one
room
,
furnished
,
that
cost
1300.
l.
Popish
books
many
,
with
Copes
,
and
such
Utensils
,
that
in
truth
the
House
stood
in
its
full
pride
,
and
the
Enemy
was
perswaded
that
it
would
be
the
last
peece
of
ground
that
would
be
taken
by
the
Parliament
,
because
they
had
so
often
foiled
our
Forces
that
had
formerly
appeared
before
it
.
In
the
severall
rooms
,
and
about
the
house
,
there
were
slain
74.
and
only
one
woman
,
the
daughter
of
Doctor
Griffith
,
who
by
her
railing
provoked
our
Souldiers
(
then
in
heat
)
into
a
further
passion
.
There
lay
dead
upon
the
ground
,
Major
Cuffle
(
a
man
of
great
account
amongst
them
,
and
a
notorious
Papist
)
slain
by
the
hands
of
Major
Harrison
;
(
that
godly
and
gallant
Gentleman
)
and
Robinson
the
Player
,
who
a
little
before
the
Storm
,
was
known
to
be
mocking
and
scorning
the
Parliament
,
&
our
Army
.
Eight
or
nine
Gentlewomen
of
rank
,
running
forth
together
,
were
entertained
by
the
Common
souldiers
somewhat
coursly
,
yet
not
uncivilly
,
considering
the
action
in
hand
;
the
plunder
of
the
souldier
continued
till
Tuesday
night
:
one
Souldier
had
120
peeces
in
Gold
for
his
share
,
others
Plate
,
others
Jewels
;
amongst
the
rest
,
one
got
3
bags
of
silver
,
which
(
he
being
not
able
to
keep
his
own
counsel
)
grew
to
be
common
pillage
amongst
the
rest
,
and
the
fellow
had
but
one
half
crown
left
for
himself
at
last
.
Also
the
Souldiers
sold
the
Wheat
to
Country
people
,
which
they
held
up
at
good
rates
a
while
,
but
afterwards
the
Market
fell
,
and
there
was
some
abatements
for
haste
.
After
that
they
sold
the
houshold-stuffe
,
whereof
there
was
good
store
;
and
the
Country
loaded
away
many
Carts
,
and
continued
a
great
while
fetching
out
all
manner
of
houshold-stuffe
,
till
they
had
fetched
out
all
the
Stools
,
Chairs
,
and
other
Lumber
,
all
which
they
sold
to
the
Country
people
by
peece-meale
.
In
all
these
great
houses
there
was
not
one
Iron
bar
left
in
al
the
windows
(
save
only
what
was
in
the
fire
)
before
night
.
And
the
last
work
of
all
was
the
Lead
,
and
by
Thursday
morning
they
had
hardly
left
one
Gutter
about
the
house
.
And
what
the
Souldiers
left
,
the
Fire
took
hold
on
;
which
made
more
then
ordinary
haste
;
leaving
nothing
but
bare
wals
and
chimnies
in
less
then
20
houres
,
being
occasioned
by
the
neglect
of
the
Enemy
,
in
quenching
a
Fire-ball
of
ours
at
first
.
We
know
not
how
to
give
a
just
account
of
the
number
of
persons
that
were
within
;
for
we
have
not
three
hundred
prisoners
,
and
it
may
be
an
hundred
slain
,
whose
bodies
(
some
being
covered
with
rubbish
)
came
not
to
our
view
;
only
riding
to
the
house
on
Tuesday
night
,
we
heard
divers
crying
in
Vaults
for
quarter
,
but
our
men
could
neither
come
to
them
,
nor
they
to
us
.
But
amongst
those
that
we
saw
slain
,
one
of
their
Officers
lying
on
the
ground
,
seeming
so
exceeding
tall
,
was
measured
,
and
from
his
great
toe
to
his
crown
was
9
foot
in
length
.
The
Marquis
being
pressed
by
Mr.
Peters
arguing
with
him
,
broke
out
,
and
said
.
That
if
the
King
had
no
more
ground
in
England
but
Bazing-house
,
he
would
adventure
as
he
did
,
and
so
maintain
it
to
his
uttermost
,
meaning
with
these
Papists
:
comforting
himself
in
this
disaster
,
That
Bazing-house
was
called
Loyalty
.
But
he
was
soon
silenced
in
the
question
concerning
the
King
and
Parliament
,
only
hoping
that
the
King
might
have
a
day
again
.
And
thus
the
Lord
was
pleased
in
a
few
hours
to
shew
us
what
mortall
seed
all
earthly
glory
grows
upon
,
and
how
just
and
righteous
the
wayes
of
God
are
,
who
takes
sinners
in
their
own
snares
,
and
lifteth
up
the
heads
of
his
dispised
people
.
This
is
now
the
20.
garrison
that
hath
been
taken
in
this
Summer
by
this
Army
;
and
I
believe
most
of
them
,
the
answer
of
the
prayers
and
trophees
of
the
faith
of
some
of
Gods
servants
.
The
Commander
of
this
Brigade
having
spent
much
time
with
God
in
prayer
the
night
before
the
storm
,
and
seldome
fighting
without
some
text
of
Scripture
to
support
him
.
This
time
he
rested
upon
that
blessed
Word
of
God
,
written
in
the
115
Psal.
v.
8.
They
that
make
them
are
like
unto
them
,
so
is
every
one
that
trusteth
in
them
;
which
,
with
some
verses
going
before
was
now
accomplished
.
Whereas
the
House
had
ordered
that
the
countrey
people
should
carry
away
those
buildings
,
God
Almighty
had
decreed
touching
that
beforehand
,
nothing
remained
but
a
blast
of
winde
to
blow
down
the
tottering
wals
and
chimnies
:
Doubtless
this
providence
of
God
hath
a
double
voice
,
the
one
unto
the
Enemy
,
and
the
other
unto
us
;
the
Lord
help
us
with
skill
to
improve
it
.
I
hope
by
this
time
the
State
hath
a
penny-worth
for
a
penny
,
and
I
hope
they
will
have
full
measure
and
running
over
.
I
wish
that
the
payment
and
recruiting
of
this
Army
may
not
be
slighted
:
It
is
an
easie
matter
to
grieve
God
,
in
our
neglects
towards
him
;
and
not
hard
to
weary
one
another
.
What
if
the
poor
Souldier
had
some
remembrance
,
though
small
,
to
leave
as
the
acceptance
of
this
service
,
which
is
already
begun
by
a
[
](A61191-e46660-b)*
*
Mr.
Maynard
.
worthy
Member
of
this
House
,
who
hath
appointed
some
Medals
to
be
made
of
gold
to
be
bestowed
upon
those
that
ventured
on
the
greatest
difficulties
.
Mr.
Peters
presented
the
Marquisses
own
Colours
,
which
he
brought
from
Basing
,
the
Motto
of
which
was
,
Donec
pax
reddit
terris
;
The
very
same
,
King
Charles
gave
upon
his
Coronation
mony
,
when
he
came
to
the
Crown
.
But
our
onely
GOD
doth
usually
temper
such
pleasant
Cups
unto
us
;
for
in
the
close
of
this
glorious
victory
,
the
Death
of
Major
Bethel
was
brought
unto
us
,
shot
at
Bristol
;
and
tyred
through
want
of
sleep
,
he
is
gone
into
the
bosome
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
whom
he
loved
so
deerly
whilst
he
lived
.
I
wish
he
may
not
go
unlamented
to
his
grave
,
who
was
so
full
of
God
,
and
the
fairest
flower
of
the
City
amongst
us
;
Lived
without
Pride
,
and
dyed
full
of
Faith
.
The
ARMIES
Teares
over
Major
BETHEL
.
A
copy
of
Verses
on
the
losse
of
Major
Bethel
.
Thou
gallant
Charger
,
do'st
thou
wheele
about
To
sable
shades
?
Or
dost
thou
rather
post
To
Bethel
,
(
Bethel
)
there
to
make
a
shout
Of
the
great
Triumphs
of
a
scorned
Host
?
Or
(
blessed
Soule
)
was
it
unworthy
We
,
That
made
thee
weary
with
such
Dust
to
be
?
Or
,
tyred
with
our
New
reforming
pace
,
Tasting
some
sips
of
Heaven
,
do'st
therefore
haste
To
fuller
draughts
of
that
Eternal
grace
,
Fearing
thy
Spirit
might
be
here
imbrac'd
?
Farewell
,
deare
Soule
;
thy
great
deserv'd
Arrears
We
'll
pay
in
others
Blood
,
or
our
own
Tears
.
Only
let
all
Ages
,
when
they
tell
The
unexampled
tale
of
Forty
five
;
Yea
,
when
these
Records
to
their
glory
swell
,
And
be
compleated
by
the
Saints
alive
:
When
Naseby
,
Langport
,
Bristol
nam'd
they
heare
,
Let
them
all
say
,
Sweet
Bethel
,
he
was
there
.
B
eare
a
part
in
these
Laments
,
E
very
Soul
that
longs
for
Peace
;
T
ruly
,
who
with
GOD
indents
H
ere
to
have
thereof
a
Lease
,
E
nters
with
himself
a
warre
:
L
ean
on
things
that
truly
are
.
CHAP.
IV.
The
cheap
reduction
of
Tiverton-Castle
,
by
a
strange
Providence
.
The
surrender
of
Langford-House
.
BUt
to
return
to
my
Story
.
The
work
of
reducing
Tiverton
,
close
followed
.
Saturday
,
Octob.
18.
Much
of
the
time
was
spent
in
raising
of
Batteries
against
Tiverton
Church
and
Castle
:
The
General
,
with
Major
gen
.
Massey
,
oftentimes
that
day
viewed
the
Works
,
Castle
and
Church
,
for
the
ordering
of
the
Batteries
and
Approaches
.
A
Spy
out
of
Tiverton
castle
taken
.
A
Spie
was
this
day
from
the
castle
let
down
in
a
rope
;
and
being
taken
by
our
Guards
,
threw
his
Letter
by
the
water
side
;
but
being
threatned
,
discovered
where
the
letter
was
;
which
being
found
(
where
he
had
thrown
it
)
was
read
;
it
was
directed
to
Sir
Iohn
Berkley
Governour
of
Excester
;
it
discovered
the
resolution
of
Sir
Gilbert
Talbot
,
to
hold
out
,
but
yet
he
desired
relief
of
Sir
Iohn
Berkley
.
section
2
The
storming
of
Tiv●rton
resolved
on
by
a
councel
of
war
Lords
day
,
Octob.
19.
The
General
went
early
to
see
to
the
batteries
,
and
the
Ordinance
being
ready
planted
,
a
Councel
of
war
was
called
,
wherein
it
was
agreed
to
storm
the
Church
,
Castle
and
Works
;
The
Storm
prevented
,
and
Tiverton
gained
by
a
wonderfull
providence
.
and
being
in
debate
of
the
manner
of
the
storm
(
which
was
that
afternoon
to
be
put
in
execution
)
our
Ordinance
playing
hard
against
the
works
and
castle
,
the
Chain
of
the
Draw-bridge
with
a
Round
shot
was
broken
in
two
,
whereupon
the
bridge
fell
down
,
and
our
men
immediately
without
staying
for
Orders
,
possessed
themselves
of
the
bridge
,
and
entred
the
works
,
and
possessed
the
Churchyard
,
which
so
terrified
the
Enemy
,
that
it
made
them
quit
their
Ordinance
,
and
some
of
their
Posts
and
Line
,
and
instantly
fled
into
the
church
and
castle
;
our
men
got
over
the
rest
of
the
bulwarks
and
line
,
and
pursued
the
enemy
into
the
church
and
castle
,
where
they
cried
out
in
a
lamentable
manner
for
quarter
,
our
Souldiers
crept
in
at
the
Church-windows
(
they
having
made
fast
the
doors
)
and
made
all
within
prisoners
,
plundered
them
,
and
stript
most
of
them
to
their
shirts
,
yet
gave
them
their
lives
.
The
Governour
,
who
had
formerly
received
a
Summons
,
but
peremptorily
refused
to
hearken
to
any
treaty
of
surrender
(
though
he
despaired
of
any
relief
)
shut
himself
up
into
his
chamber
in
the
castle
,
and
hung
out
a
white
flag
for
a
Parley
;
but
being
now
too
late
,
it
would
not
be
hearkned
to
(
such
was
the
fury
of
the
Souldier
)
yet
when
they
got
into
the
castle
,
and
came
to
the
place
where
he
was
,
they
gave
him
fair
quarter
.
section
3
A
notable
instance
of
a
righteous
hand
upon
a
false
man
.
There
was
much
Plunder
found
in
the
Castle
(
besides
provisions
)
There
was
taken
one
Major
Sadler
,
who
formerly
served
the
Parliament
,
and
ran
to
the
Enemy
,
and
had
privately
sent
and
made
overtures
,
what
service
he
would
do
,
if
he
might
be
pardoned
:
but
his
offers
were
rejected
,
and
he
falling
into
our
hands
,
was
called
to
a
Councel
of
war
,
and
condemned
to
suffer
death
for
his
former
treachery
;
who
,
to
save
his
life
,
broke
prison
(
after
he
was
condemned
)
and
escaped
to
Excester
,
where
he
was
(
by
his
own
side
)
called
to
a
Councel
of
war
,
for
endeavouring
to
betray
their
cause
,
after
he
had
undertaken
it
;
and
was
therefore
adjudged
to
die
,
and
suffered
death
accordingly
:
it
being
alleadged
against
him
,
that
he
treacherously
quit
his
Posts
in
the
late
service
of
Tiverton
.
Besides
him
,
who
escaped
us
,
(
but
not
Justice
)
there
was
taken
prisoners
in
this
place
,
Sir
Gilbert
Talbot
(
the
Governour
)
4
Majors
,
and
about
200
more
Officers
and
Souldiers
.
section
4
Langford-house
surrendred
to
Lieut.
general
Cromwel
.
This
day
intelligence
came
,
That
after
Lieut.
general
Cromwel
had
taken
Basing
,
he
immediately
marched
towards
Langford-house
(
neer
Salisbury
)
faced
the
same
with
part
of
his
Brigade
,
sent
in
a
Summons
;
and
that
the
Governour
,
upon
the
experience
that
Basing
and
Winchester
were
not
able
to
resist
the
Force
that
was
come
against
that
place
,
(
conceiving
his
condition
desperate
)
hearkned
to
a
Treaty
,
and
surrendred
the
place
upon
these
ensuing
Articles
.
-
The
Articles
of
Langford
.
1.
The
Commanders
in
chief
of
the
said
garrison
,
to
surrender
the
said
house
and
garison
to
the
said
Lieutenant
gen
.
Cromwel
,
on
the
morrow
by
twelve
of
the
clock
,
being
the
18.
of
October
then
instant
.
-
2.
All
arms
and
ammunition
in
the
said
garrison
,
to
be
delivered
to
the
use
of
the
Parliament
,
without
any
imbezelling
of
them
.
-
3.
The
Commanders
in
chief
,
to
march
away
with
horse
and
arms
,
and
the
private
Souldiers
without
arms
to
Oxford
,
within
ten
dayes
,
and
to
have
a
Troop
of
horse
for
their
guard
the
first
day
,
and
a
Trumpet
with
a
Passe
the
rest
of
the
way
.
-
5.
The
rest
of
the
Gentlemen
,
not
exceeding
14
more
,
to
march
with
their
swords
and
pistols
,
and
horses
,
if
they
should
lawfully
procure
them
.
-
6.
The
Commanders
in
chief
,
to
have
a
Cart
or
Waggon
allowed
them
,
to
carry
their
goods
to
Oxford
.
-
7.
If
any
Gentlemen
of
the
said
garrison
had
a
desire
to
go
to
any
other
garrison
or
army
of
the
Kings
,
to
have
Passes
to
that
purpose
.
-
8.
The
goods
remaining
in
the
said
garrison
,
to
be
delivered
to
the
severall
Owners
thereof
,
upon
demand
,
within
two
dayes
next
following
the
date
hereof
.
-
9.
Lieut.
col
.
Bowles
and
Major
Frye
to
be
left
Hostages
,
untill
these
Articles
should
be
performed
.
CHAP.
V.
Excester
straitned
in
order
to
a
Siege
;
with
severall
Debates
and
Resolutions
thereabout
.
THese
6
Garrisons
,
of
the
Devizes
,
Laicock-house
,
Basing
,
Winchester
,
Langford
,
and
Tiverton
,
(
besides
Berkley-castle
)
being
reduced
since
the
taking
of
Bristol
,
there
was
no
garrison
in
the
way
between
Excester
and
London
,
to
interrupt
the
passage
,
so
that
a
single
man
might
travel
without
any
fear
of
the
Enemy
,
(
all
the
obstructing
garrisons
being
cleered
)
except
Corf-castle
neer
the
Sea-coasts
,
(
which
yet
was
securely
blockt
up
by
the
Governour
of
Poole
,
and
Col.
Pickerings
Regiment
,
sent
thither
for
that
purpose
.
)
A
Councel
of
war
called
.
Monday
,
Octob.
20.
The
General
and
the
whole
Army
marched
to
Silverton
and
the
parts
thereabouts
(
within
five
or
six
miles
of
Excester
)
where
a
Councel
of
war
was
called
to
consult
what
was
fit
next
to
be
done
,
whether
to
advance
further
West
(
before
Excester
was
reduced
)
or
to
march
up
to
the
Enemy
,
and
relieve
Plymouth
.
After
a
long
and
serious
debate
,
it
was
held
fit
,
in
regard
of
the
season
of
the
yeare
(
winter
being
comming
on
)
and
the
Souldier
already
very
sickly
,
and
much
wearied
out
by
their
continuall
marches
and
hard
duties
;
Excester
resolved
to
be
straitned
.
rather
to
make
it
their
work
to
straiten
Excester
,
then
to
march
further
West
for
the
present
,
and
to
leave
so
considerable
a
garrison
upon
their
backs
,
wherein
were
1000.
horse
at
that
instant
,
besides
4000.
Foot
,
that
might
annoy
the
Eastern
parts
of
the
Country
,
as
well
as
the
Army
in
the
Rear
,
if
they
advanced
further
.
This
resolution
was
not
so
acceptable
to
the
Gentlemen
of
those
parts
,
(
who
would
fain
have
had
the
Army
advance
further
into
the
West
)
and
desirous
enough
was
the
General
to
comply
with
them
;
but
his
judgement
did
not
lead
him
to
it
at
this
time
,
for
the
reasons
before
mentioned
.
Wherefore
Tuesday
21
Octob.
the
General
went
in
person
with
a
small
party
to
Stoake
,
and
so
on
towards
Excester
,
till
he
came
within
lesse
then
a
mile
of
the
town
,
viewed
that
part
of
the
city
,
and
returned
back
that
night
to
Silverton
.
A
counsel
of
war
was
againe
called
,
wherein
it
was
concluded
,
that
one
part
of
the
Army
should
march
over
Ex
,
by
the
way
of
Tharverton
,
and
the
other
to
Stoake-bridge
,
and
parts
thereabouts
.
section
2
Wednesday
,
October
22.
the
General
with
a
great
part
of
the
Army
marched
to
Newton
Siers
,
with
an
intention
to
have
gone
that
night
to
Affington
;
but
the
wayes
being
narrow
,
and
the
dayes
short
;
was
inforced
to
take
up
their
quarter
that
night
at
Newton
Siers
,
where
his
Excellency
received
intelligence
that
Goring
went
the
night
before
from
Excester
towards
Okehampton
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
thousand
horse
before
mentioned
.
section
3
Thursday
October
23.
the
Army
marched
early
from
Newton
Siers
to
a
Rendezvouz
,
at
the
Beacon
,
within
three
miles
of
Excester
,
with
intention
to
go
to
Affington
that
night
:
but
such
was
the
extremity
of
wet
and
unseasonable
weather
(
which
it
pleased
God
to
send
)
that
in
a
few
hours
rain
the
wayes
proved
unpassable
for
our
carriages
;
besides
that
,
the
narrowness
of
the
wayes
(
however
represented
by
some
Gentlemen
of
the
countrey
with
the
Army
)
was
found
upon
conferring
with
others
,
to
be
such
,
as
was
altogether
incomplyant
with
the
Armies
march
,
and
would
necessitate
them
to
go
many
miles
about
;
whereby
it
was
not
possible
in
any
seasonable
time
to
get
to
Affington
that
night
.
Whereupon
unexpectedly
the
Head-quarters
were
appointed
that
night
to
be
at
Crediton
,
some
six
miles
from
Excester
,
where
several
of
the
Enemies
horse
came
in
to
his
Excellency
;
informing
him
that
Goring
was
gone
from
Okehampton
towards
Tavestock
.
section
4
Friday
October
24.
the
Army
rested
at
Crediton
(
horse
and
man
being
much
wearied
out
with
the
extreame
wet
weather
,
and
their
carriages
broken
)
a
counsel
of
war
was
called
,
whether
it
was
fit
to
pursue
the
former
resolution
of
straitning
Excester
on
both
sides
.
Whilest
the
business
was
in
debate
,
Lieutenant-general
Cromwel
happily
came
in
;
and
the
forces
that
were
sent
under
his
command
to
Basing
and
Winchester
,
were
by
that
time
come
to
Hunniton
.
The
good
news
of
Digby
and
Langdale
routed
at
Sherborn
.
This
night
the
Army
received
the
good
news
of
the
Lord
Digbies
and
Langdales
being
routed
at
Sherborne
.
The
sum
whereof
was
,
that
the
Lord
Digby
and
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdale
,
marching
from
Newark
,
by
the
Kings
appointment
,
with
some
1600
horse
,
to
joyn
with
Montrosse
in
Yorkshire
:
As
they
passed
by
Doncaster
,
and
so
onwards
,
they
beat
up
our
quarters
in
several
places
,
and
near
Sherborn
took
800
of
our
men
(
that
drew
out
there
to
oppose
them
)
laying
their
Arms
on
a
great
heap
in
the
street
of
Sherborn
,
till
they
could
get
carriages
to
carry
them
away
:
but
before
they
were
so
provided
,
Colonel
Copley
,
Col.
Lilborne
,
and
other
Commanders
of
Yorkshire
,
marching
with
all
speed
,
came
upon
them
,
and
routed
them
;
recovered
all
our
arms
and
men
,
took
400
of
their
men
,
600
horse
,
many
Commanders
and
persons
of
quality
;
slew
40.
amongst
whom
were
Sir
Francis
Carnaby
,
and
Sir
Richard
Hutton
;
took
Digbies
Coach
,
and
therein
many
Letters
and
papers
of
great
consequence
,
divers
colours
,
with
much
rich
pillage
.
section
5
A
councel
of
war
called
.
The
subject
of
the
debate
.
Saturday
,
October
25.
the
business
that
was
in
debate
the
day
before
at
a
counsel
of
war
,
was
reassumed
,
and
after
much
dispute
,
it
was
resolved
,
to
march
back
with
all
our
forces
,
on
the
East
of
Ex
,
to
possess
Topsham
,
and
settle
strong
quarters
on
that
side
,
before
they
advanced
any
further
West
to
relieve
Plymouth
.
Not
,
but
that
the
General
and
his
Officers
had
that
place
much
in
their
thoughts
,
but
conceived
it
not
fit
to
attempt
it
at
this
season
.
The
Reasons
of
the
resolution
.
The
reasons
inducing
to
this
resolution
,
were
chiefly
these
,
That
nothing
could
be
of
that
concernment
,
nor
so
conducing
to
the
advantage
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
the
preserving
of
this
Army
in
an
entire
and
healthful
state
,
for
the
future
service
thereof
.
And
such
was
the
sickly
state
of
the
Army
at
this
time
,
as
called
rather
for
some
relaxation
,
then
such
extream
hard
duty
,
as
the
relief
of
Plymouth
would
have
put
them
upon
,
especially
if
they
should
have
staid
by
it
to
make
it
good
when
they
had
done
.
Only
to
march
thither
and
relieve
the
Town
which
(
the
Enemy
had
blockt
up
by
divers
regular
and
strong
forts
,
well
manned
and
furnished
)
was
such
an
enterprize
,
as
certainly
required
a
more
strong
and
healthy
state
of
the
Army
.
And
when
the
Army
had
done
this
,
should
they
have
come
back
again
for
winter-quarters
?
The
Enemy
so
easily
raised
,
might
as
quickly
have
sat
down
again
,
and
so
the
relief
of
Plymouth
would
not
have
been
one
jot
advanced
.
Or
should
the
Army
have
taken
up
their
winter-quarters
in
an
Enemies
countrey
?
(
surrounded
with
strong
garrisons
both
before
and
behinde
them
,
besides
a
potent
Enemy
in
the
field
,
judged
(
upon
the
best
intelligence
)
to
be
equall
,
if
not
superiour
to
them
in
number
of
horse
)
it
is
equally
evident
to
what
an
eminent
hazard
the
Army
must
have
been
exposed
thereby
.
And
what
need
was
there
to
put
that
toile
upon
the
Army
?
when
his
Excellency
and
the
counsel
of
war
well
understood
(
though
much
was
suggested
to
the
contrary
)
that
such
was
the
condition
of
Plymouth
,
that
they
wanted
not
either
men
,
ammunition
or
victuals
,
(
having
received
plentiful
provisions
sent
them
by
sea
)
only
were
impatient
to
be
set
at
liberty
for
trade
.
This
day
a
party
of
horse
was
sent
out
towards
Okehampton
,
to
discover
where
the
Enemy
was
gone
,
who
returned
with
intelligence
,
that
Tavestock
was
their
head-quarters
.
section
6
Lords-day
Octob.
26.
the
General
in
pursuance
of
the
resolution
for
Topsham
(
after
the
forenoon
Sermon
at
Crediton
)
marched
with
the
Army
back
to
Silverton
;
Some
Regiments
advancing
to
Topsham
.
two
Regiments
went
to
Stoake
,
and
those
two
Regiments
that
were
at
Stoake
advanced
that
day
to
Topsham
,
and
three
Regiments
of
horse
with
them
.
This
day
intelligence
came
of
the
taking
of
Carmarthen
by
Major-General
Laughorne
;
the
gaining
of
which
town
proved
the
reducing
of
that
County
;
and
that
Major-general
Laughorne
had
treaty
concerning
the
associating
of
three
Counties
more
,
and
had
brought
the
same
to
good
perfection
.
section
7
Monday
October
27.
the
General
and
Army
reached
Topsham
;
and
that
night
the
Enemy
fired
the
houses
in
the
Suburbs
of
Excester
,
to
the
number
of
about
80.
which
sent
many
out
of
the
city
,
complaining
of
the
cruelty
of
the
Enemy
:
guards
were
kept
that
night
within
two
miles
of
the
city
.
section
8
A
counsel
of
war
called
.
The
subject
of
the
debate
.
Tuesday
October
28.
a
counsel
of
war
was
called
to
advise
whether
to
put
over
forces
(
on
the
other
side
the
river
Ex
)
to
Affington
,
and
to
make
a
bridge
over
at
Topsham
,
the
better
to
hold
a
mutual
correspondency
between
both
sides
,
and
what
forces
should
be
sent
thither
:
The
resolution
and
reasons
of
it
.
great
dispute
was
about
the
same
,
but
at
last
it
was
resolved
(
though
much
against
the
minde
of
those
Gentlemen
,
whose
sufferings
made
them
earnestly
desire
a
siege
on
both
sides
)
to
wave
the
putting
over
of
forces
to
the
other
side
,
and
the
making
of
a
bridge
,
which
(
as
appeared
)
would
be
extreamly
difficult
;
and
first
to
secure
all
on
the
East
of
Ex
,
before
such
time
as
they
possest
any
quarters
on
the
other
side
;
for
to
divide
the
Army
at
that
season
of
the
year
(
to
lye
near
so
great
a
garrison
upon
duty
when
already
a
sickness
was
amongst
our
souldiers
)
was
in
the
opinion
of
the
General
and
the
rest
of
the
Commanders
apprehended
likely
to
ruine
the
Army
;
Towards
the
latter
end
of
this
moneth
of
Octob.
was
Shelford-house
,
(
not
far
from
Newark
)
stormed
and
taken
by
Major
Gen.
Pointz
.
and
therefore
it
was
resolved
to
make
several
garrisons
,
first
on
the
East
side
of
Ex
(
along
the
Clysses
river
within
three
miles
of
Excester
)
which
being
once
finished
,
a
few
men
might
keep
them
,
and
hinder
provisions
from
going
into
the
city
,
and
the
whole
Army
might
thereby
be
at
liberty
to
go
on
the
other
side
to
do
the
like
afterwards
:
neither
could
the
Bridge
have
been
defended
,
had
it
been
made
,
with
lesse
then
2000
men
that
must
have
quartered
at
Topsham
,
and
gone
near
a
mile
to
do
duty
at
both
ends
of
the
Bridge
(
besides
those
other
little
bridges
that
must
have
been
made
upon
the
watery
places
beyond
the
river
)
which
would
have
been
such
a
duty
in
the
winter
time
(
especially
where
the
Enemy
could
not
be
hindred
of
his
choice
,
with
a
great
force
to
fall
upon
the
one
side
,
or
the
other
,
which
he
pleased
)
as
might
have
hazarded
our
forces
.
Accordingly
,
Bishops-clysse
,
Poultimore
,
and
Stoak
were
pitcht
upon
to
be
made
garrisons
.
Sir
Iohn
Bampfield
,
a
worthy
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
first
giving
his
consent
that
his
house
in
Poultimore
might
be
made
a
garrison
,
in
regard
it
was
so
much
for
the
service
in
hand
,
in
the
reducing
of
Excester
.
An
Engineer
was
sent
to
Bishops-clisse
to
draw
a
Line
for
fortifications
about
Bedford-house
.
The
Lyme-Regiment
had
the
charge
of
these
two
garrisons
,
and
Col.
Hamonds
Regiment
was
to
secure
and
fortifie
Stoake
.
section
9
Wednesday
,
29.
It
was
debated
where
the
head-quarter
should
be
this
winter
,
whilst
the
Army
stayed
on
the
East
side
,
whether
at
Topsham
,
or
not
?
and
upon
debate
,
it
was
held
fit
to
wave
making
Topsham
a
quarter
at
all
,
and
that
upon
the
same
reason
that
moved
the
General
to
decline
the
making
a
Bridge
,
and
putting
over
Forces
on
the
other
side
:
therefore
upon
this
resolution
(
waving
Topsham
)
the
General
having
viewed
the
Fort
at
Exmouth
,
(
which
stands
upon
the
sands
,
and
commands
the
passage
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
)
sends
away
the
Train
of
Artillery
towards
St.
Mary
Autree
,
and
followes
after
himself
,
resolving
to
refresh
his
Army
,
who
never
stood
in
more
need
of
it
,
by
laying
them
in
the
best
and
most
convenient
quarters
he
could
.
This
day
his
Excellencie
heard
from
Captain
Moulton
,
of
the
taking
of
Monmouth
(
a
considerable
garrison
)
and
towards
evening
,
received
intelligence
by
our
Spies
,
that
Gorings
horse
,
being
near
5000.
were
come
into
the
South-Hams
,
quartering
at
Totnesse
,
Newton-bushel
,
and
as
neer
as
Chidley
,
(
the
Hams
being
the
only
plentifull
and
unharassed
part
of
Devonshire
.
)
As
also
,
that
Greenvile
was
come
with
some
fresh
Foot
out
of
Cornwal
,
to
Okehampton
.
section
10
A
letter
to
his
Excellency
,
from
the
Pr.
of
Wales
his
Highnesse
.
At
Autree
,
a
Trumpeter
came
to
his
Excellency
from
his
Highnesse
Prince
Charles
,
with
a
Letter
,
desiring
a
Passe
for
the
Lord
Hopton
,
and
Lord
Culpepper
to
go
to
the
King
,
upon
a
designe
of
a
mediation
of
Peace
between
the
King
and
both
Houses
of
Parliament
;
The
scope
of
it
.
which
being
a
matter
of
great
concernment
,
the
consideration
thereof
was
put
off
to
the
next
day
,
when
the
Trumpeter
was
returned
with
a
Letter
from
the
General
to
the
Prince
;
intimating
,
The
summe
of
his
Excellencies
answer
.
That
it
was
no
wayes
proper
for
the
General
to
intermeddle
with
any
Propositions
touching
an
accommodation
between
His
Majesty
and
the
Parliament
.
And
therefore
had
sent
his
Letter
to
the
Parliament
,
from
whom
his
Highness
must
expect
an
answer
.
section
11
The
Parliament
acknowledging
their
General
.
In
the
interim
,
a
fair
Jewel
,
set
with
rich
Diamonds
of
very
great
value
,
was
presented
unto
the
General
,
by
Mr.
Ash
,
and
some
other
Members
of
Parliament
,
in
the
name
of
both
Houses
,
as
a
signal
of
that
great
honour
which
God
had
done
him
,
in
the
great
service
which
by
Gods
assistance
he
performed
for
this
Kingdome
at
Naseby-Battel
;
and
according
to
the
commands
of
the
Parliament
,
they
tyed
it
in
a
blue
Ribband
,
and
put
it
about
his
neck
.
section
12
The
happy
news
of
a
second
defeat
of
Digby
briefly
inserted
.
About
this
time
arrived
at
the
Army
certain
intelligence
of
a
second
defeat
given
the
Lord
Digby
,
and
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdale
;
who
,
by
killing
of
an
hundred
men
,
and
the
taking
of
200
horse
and
many
prisoners
,
among
whom
divers
Commanders
,
by
Sir
Iohn
Brown
,
were
reduced
to
so
much
lesser
number
;
And
were
yet
further
extenuated
,
as
they
fled
towards
Beeston-castle
,
by
Colonel
Brigs
,
who
took
200
more
of
them
:
About
this
time
also
were
the
severall
garrisons
of
Worton
Wiverton
,
and
Welbeck
surrendred
to
valiant
,
and
active
Major
gen
Poyntz
.
And
yet
farther
,
for
the
ease
of
the
Ferry-boat
that
carried
Digby
to
the
Isle
of
Man
,
reduced
to
the
number
of
20.
(
besides
some
few
Great
ones
that
escaped
with
him
)
by
Major-general
Vandrusk
,
who
took
180.
of
them
flying
through
Westmerland
.
And
here
is
the
end
of
1600
of
the
Kings
prime
horse
.
month
November
1645
And
with
this
came
another
peece
,
of
the
Enemies
being
routed
,
Nevemb
.
1.
by
Lieut.
colonel
Iones
,
and
Adjutant
Louthian
,
where
were
above
100.
slain
,
and
about
400.
taken
prisoners
,
among
whom
divers
persons
of
quality
;
few
of
ours
wounded
,
scarce
any
slain
.
CHAP.
VI.
Severall
passages
between
the
Prince
,
and
his
Excellency
;
and
between
his
Excellency
,
and
Goring
.
Concerning
Pouldrum
.
The
Enemies
preparations
to
relieve
Excester
;
and
Ours
to
meet
them
,
&c.
An
overture
of
a
meeting
made
to
his
Excellency
,
from
the
Lord
Goring
,
Sir
Iohn
Berkley
,
and
others
.
MOreover
,
during
the
Armies
stay
at
Autree
,
the
General
was
acquainted
by
a
Person
of
credit
,
with
a
desire
of
the
Lord
Goring
,
Sir
Iohn
Berkley
,
and
others
,
to
give
his
Excellencie
a
meeting
:
which
was
taken
into
consideration
;
and
after
consultation
with
the
Members
of
Parliament
then
present
,
and
divers
Officers
,
the
General
the
next
day
thus
expressed
himself
to
the
Gentlemen
that
had
signified
the
former
desire
;
His
Excellencies
answer
That
if
any
thing
came
in
writing
from
the
Lord
Goring
,
or
Sir
Iohn
Berkley
,
to
the
aforesaid
purpose
,
he
would
afford
a
meeting
.
Upon
this
intimation
,
the
next
day
came
a
Trumpeter
from
the
Lord
Goring
,
with
a
Letter
to
the
General
in
these
words
:
SIR
,
A
letter
from
Goring
thereupon
.
I
have
understood
by
a
Person
of
honour
and
quality
,
of
your
readines
to
have
a
meeting
with
some
of
the
Generall
Officers
of
both
Armies
,
and
some
others
;
wherein
there
will
be
a
necessity
of
setling
some
circumstances
,
for
the
avoiding
of
all
mistakes
.
I
have
instructed
Colonel
Scroop
,
and
Colonel
Philips
,
in
the
particulars
thereof
;
and
therefore
shall
desire
that
you
will
be
pleased
to
grant
them
a
Safe-conduct
for
themselves
and
two
servants
,
to
go
to
your
Quarters
,
and
return
.
Your
humble
servant
,
Geo.
Goring
.
Excester
,
Novemb.
12.
1645.
His
Excellency
advising
thereupon
.
This
did
put
both
the
Officers
,
and
Members
of
Parliament
there
,
upon
serious
deliberation
afresh
;
and
in
issue
,
this
answer
was
returned
by
the
General
:
My
Lord
,
The
answer
his
Excellency
returned
.
According
to
your
Lordships
desire
,
I
have
sent
you
herewith
a
Safe-conduct
for
Colonel
Scroop
and
Colonel
Philips
to
come
to
my
head-quarter
,
where
I
shall
be
ready
to
receive
them
to
morrow
.
I
am
,
Your
Lordships
humble
servant
,
Tho:
Fairfax
.
section
2
The
reasons
of
his
Excelcies
entertaining
the
motion
.
One
main
and
principal
reason
inducing
his
Excellency
(
and
approved
by
those
he
consulted
with
)
to
grant
the
Safe-conduct
,
was
,
For
that
it
might
likely
increase
the
discontent
(
or
jealousie
at
least
)
between
Grenvile
,
and
the
Lord
Gorings
faction
,
if
it
were
noysed
that
Goring
came
out
to
treat
,
without
the
privity
of
Grenvile
,
For
,
any
better
effect
of
the
Treaty
was
not
expected
,
His
Excellencie
understanding
privately
,
that
which
they
intended
to
offer
,
was
in
such
a
nature
as
was
not
proper
for
the
Army
to
meddle
with
.
section
3
Col.
Scroop
and
Col.
Philips
,
upon
this
Safe-conduct
,
the
next
day
came
to
the
head-quarter
at
Autree
;
but
comming
somewhat
late
,
had
not
accesse
that
night
to
the
General
,
but
were
entertained
by
some
of
the
Colonels
of
the
Army
untill
the
next
day
,
when
they
were
presented
to
the
General
,
who
(
before
such
time
as
they
began
to
say
any
thing
of
their
errand
to
him
)
declared
himself
to
them
,
to
this
effect
:
The
effect
of
the
meeting
.
That
if
they
had
any
thing
to
say
concerning
the
surrender
of
Excester
,
or
the
disbanding
of
Armies
,
or
any
thing
else
which
was
belonging
to
the
General
as
a
Souldier
to
take
notice
of
,
he
would
hear
them
,
otherwise
he
could
not
.
And
this
was
no
more
then
was
intimated
unto
them
,
before
they
came
by
Com.
gen
.
Treton
,
Col.
Pickering
,
and
the
Judge-Advocate
:
whereupon
they
answered
,
That
the
Instructions
that
they
had
,
were
in
order
to
a
general
Peace
:
To
which
was
replied
,
That
that
was
proper
to
the
cognisance
of
the
Parliament
;
therefore
the
General
,
as
a
Souldier
,
(
and
the
Parliaments
servant
)
without
their
leave
,
would
not
say
any
thing
to
it
.
Whereupon
the
next
day
they
returned
back
unto
Excester
,
much
unsatisfied
.
The
General
easily
perceiving
the
drift
of
their
intentions
was
,
To
have
had
both
Armies
engage
themselves
to
force
both
King
and
Parliament
to
Conditions
.
section
4
His
Excellencie
acquainting
the
Parliament
with
the
whole
proceeding
.
And
no
sooner
did
the
General
satisfie
himself
in
the
scope
of
these
Overtures
from
the
Prince
,
and
the
Lord
Goring
;
but
,
by
an
Expresse
sent
up
to
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
,
he
was
most
carefull
to
give
them
an
account
thereof
,
and
how
he
had
entertained
the
same
;
which
it
seems
was
but
needfull
,
This
Army
not
wanting
enemies
every
where
,
to
give
an
ill
representation
of
their
actions
.
month
December
1645
section
5
But
to
return
from
whence
I
have
digressed
.
From
Saturday
Novemb.
15.
to
Tuesday
Decemb.
2.
the
General
continued
at
Autree
,
riding
about
sometimes
,
to
see
the
finishing
of
the
Works
at
Broad-clisse
and
Poultimore
,
and
disposing
of
the
quarters
for
the
Foot
,
who
were
sick
in
most
places
,
there
dying
of
Souldiers
and
Inhabitants
in
the
Town
of
Autree
,
7
,
8
,
and
9
,
a
day
,
for
severall
weeks
together
,
insomuch
that
it
was
not
held
safe
for
the
head-quarter
to
be
continued
there
any
longer
.
Col.
Pickering
,
that
pious
,
active
Gentleman
,
that
lived
so
much
to
God
,
and
his
Country
,
and
divers
other
Officers
,
dyed
of
the
New
disease
in
that
place
;
Six
of
the
Generals
own
family
were
sick
of
it
at
one
time
,
and
throughout
the
Foot
regiments
half
the
Souldiers
:
The
Army
unworthily
censured
by
some
.
yet
notwithstanding
,
at
this
very
time
did
the
Army
undergo
very
hard
censures
by
some
,
for
not
being
in
action
.
But
so
long
as
Conscience
and
Judgement
was
satisfied
,
that
if
the
season
of
the
year
,
and
the
abilities
of
Mens
bodies
would
have
admitted
a
March
,
it
should
have
been
most
willingly
imbraced
;
and
that
it
was
only
the
Divine
providence
that
had
awarded
otherwise
:
The
Army
had
the
less
cause
to
take
notice
of
other
mens
opinions
,
especially
when
the
Parliament
had
(
by
Vote
)
left
the
General
at
liberty
to
dispose
of
his
Army
as
he
should
see
cause
.
But
whosoever
would
have
me
proceed
in
my
story
,
must
give
me
leave
first
to
weep
a
while
this
sorrowfull
Verse
,
over
deer
Colonel
Pickerings
Hearse
.
Anagr.
-
IOHANNES
PICKERING
.
-
IN
God
I
RECKON
HAPINES
.
Vain
all
our
profer'd
Ransoms
are
,
There
's
no
discharge
in
the
Graves
war
:
Well
[
](A61191-e51060-b)*
*
(i)
Proffered
ranfomes
.
They
may
shew
,
yet
they
cannot
,
What
a
brave
Captive
Death
hath
got
.
Only
,
t'
amuse
our
discontent
,
(
For
Passion
kils
,
that
has
no
vent
:
)
Might
thy
wisht
presence
find
excuse
,
(
Of
whom
we
made
too
little
use
)
Wee
'ld
ask
,
(
swift
Poster
)
whose
[
](A61191-e51230-b)*
*
He
had
done
the
Kingdome
great
service
,
by
riding
between
England
and
Scotlan̄d
before
these
troubles
.
great
haste
Was
ne'r
before
the
Kingdoms
waste
:
)
Why
posts
thou
from
's
?
Because
we
[
](A61191-e51300-b)*
*
The
Army
rested
then
some
time
at
Auirce
.
rest
,
Which
suited
not
thy
active
brest
?
Did
that
Antiperistasis
Fire
thy
fine
Spirits
to
thy
blisse
?
Must
thou
be
scaling
Heaven
alone
,
For
want
of
other
action
?
Would
thou
hadst
took
that
leisure-time
,
To
visit
some
responsal-Clime
.
Or
,
must
hard
[
](A61191-e51480-b)*
*
The
Army
was
unworthily
censured
at
that
time
,
as
is
observed
before
in
the
Story
.
Censures
,
(
voyd
of
love
)
Be
expiate
by
thy
remove
?
Or
,
Covetous
,
couldst
thou
not
stay
For
wages
,
till
the
end
o'
th
day
?
Or
could
no
vantage
mend
thy
[
](A61191-e51610-b)*
*
He
was
a
little
man
,
but
of
a
great
courage
.
stature
,
(
To
see
our
triumphs
)
under
[
](A61191-e51650-b)*
*
Nature
(i)
the
Heavens
.
Nature
?
But
't
is
in
vain
to
ravel
more
,
W●have
nothing
but
thy
Name
t'
adore
:
That
Oracle
gives
the
best
guesse
,
Wherein
we
heare
thee
thus
professe
,
IN
God
I
RECKON
HAPINES
.
section
6
The
Enemy
was
much
encouraged
by
the
sickness
of
our
Army
,
and
was
confident
(
as
by
their
Letters
which
afterwards
were
intercepted
,
did
appear
)
it
had
in
a
great
measure
weakned
,
and
would
consume
the
Army
to
nothing
:
whereupon
they
were
much
animated
to
raise
new
Forces
under
the
command
of
his
Highness
Prince
Charles
(
the
Lord
Goring
having
some
few
dayes
before
taken
shipping
at
Dartmouth
for
France
,
to
fetch
over
some
fresh
forces
against
the
Spring
,
leaving
the
command
of
his
Horse
,
in
his
absence
,
to
the
Lord
Wentworth
)
The
Prince
raising
Cornwal
&
Devon
.
and
to
that
purpose
sent
out
Proclamations
for
the
Counties
of
Cornwal
and
Devon
,
to
rise
in
arms
,
and
to
go
in
person
with
the
Prince
,
for
that
his
Highness
was
resolved
to
march
in
person
upon
the
head
of
them
,
making
no
question
(
as
by
their
Letters
we
did
understand
)
to
make
our
Forces
rise
from
the
East
side
Excester
,
and
inforce
our
Retreat
.
And
indeed
,
his
Excellencie
had
certain
intelligence
,
that
the
Enemy
had
an
Army
very
considerable
,
having
drawn
severall
Foot
and
Horse
from
their
quarters
before
Plimouth
,
whereunto
they
received
some
addition
in
Foot
from
Dartmouth
&
Barnstable
,
which
with
the
considerable
Recruits
of
Foot
that
Greenvile
,
with
most
extrem
and
industrious
cruelty
had
raised
and
brought
out
of
Cornwall
,
did
make
a
body
of
nine
or
ten
thousand
horse
and
foot
,
then
quartering
about
Tavestock
,
and
upon
the
edge
of
Cornwall
,
and
also
at
Okehampton
,
where
were
2000.
of
their
foot
(
besides
horse
)
commanded
by
Sir
Richard
Greenvile
.
section
7
Yet
a
few
dayes
the
Generall
continued
at
Autree
,
but
resolved
forthwith
to
remove
(
in
regard
the
disease
increased
so
fast
)
to
Tiverton
,
which
place
was
agreed
on
to
be
an
head-quarter
,
which
resolution
was
actuated
on
Saturday
,
the
Generall
having
first
received
intelligence
from
Captain
Farmer
,
of
a
Bark
loaden
with
commodities
of
good
value
,
going
for
France
,
from
Excester
,
taken
by
him
between
Topsham
and
the
Fort.
section
8
A
councell
of
War
called
.
Lords-day
December
7.
A
councell
of
War
was
called
,
where
it
was
propounded
;
that
in
regard
the
garrisons
of
Nutwell
,
Broad-Clisse
,
Poultimore
,
and
Stoak
,
were
now
made
tenable
against
any
suddaine
assault
of
the
Enemy
,
and
possessed
by
the
forces
of
Lyme
,
some
foot
of
Major-Gen
.
Massies
,
and
some
new
raised
Regiments
of
the
County
,
whereby
Excester
was
perfectly
straightened
upon
the
East
side
,
(
being
by
those
garrisons
made
incapable
,
either
to
annoy
the
country
,
or
relieve
themselves
on
this
side
,
)
and
in
regard
that
now
it
would
be
convenient
to
remove
our
foot
beyond
the
river
,
in
order
both
to
the
straightening
of
Excester
on
that
side
,
and
to
the
hindering
the
Enemies
recruting
of
his
forces
,
which
at
this
instant
he
was
strongly
indeavouring
;
The
Proposition
and
result
.
that
some
Regiments
should
be
sent
to
Crediton
,
a
place
that
stood
in
a
good
aire
,
which
likely
would
much
conduce
to
the
health
of
our
souldiers
,
and
lay
conveniently
for
a
strong
quarter
upon
the
West
side
of
the
river
:
Some
forces
sent
under
Sir
Hardresse
Waller
to
possesse
Crediton
;
and
the
blocking
up
of
Excester
on
that
side
the
River
,
committed
to
him
.
which
force
was
sent
under
the
command
of
Sir
Hardresse
Waller
,
a
Gentleman
faithfull
,
and
well
able
and
ready
to
undergo
that
charge
;
but
lest
the
Enemy
upon
the
advance
of
our
foot
thither
,
should
fire
the
towne
(
as
they
had
often
threatened
)
a
party
of
Horse
and
Dragoones
were
sent
all
night
to
get
possession
of
the
town
,
till
the
foot
could
get
up
to
them
.
Some
Dragoons
sent
to
possesse
Crediton
before
hand
.
The
next
morning
being
Munday
December
8.
the
Dragoones
were
there
by
day
break
,
but
by
reason
of
the
extremity
of
the
weather
,
the
foot
could
not
get
to
Crediton
till-Tuesday
December
9.
on
which
day
the
Horse
and
Dragoons
gave
them
possession
of
the
town
;
which
within
two
or
three
dayes
after
,
became
the
more
usefull
to
us
,
by
the
Generals
going
thither
to
order
a
designe
in
hand
against
Pouldrum
House
,
by
water
and
land
;
which
being
on
Friday
December
12.
was
immediately
put
in
execucion
,
only
one
day
intervening
;
which
brought
intelligence
of
the
taking
of
Latham-house
,
in
Lancashire
,
with
eight
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
six
murthering
pieces
,
five
hundred
Arms
,
and
proportionable
Ammunition
:
As
also
of
the
Kings
Propositions
to
the
Parliament
for
peace
,
and
of
his
Letter
at
the
same
time
to
Prince
Rupert
against
peace
.
section
9
A
design
upon
Pouldrum-house
.
The
design
against
Pouldrum-house
was
this
,
and
thus
carryed
,
Lords-day
December
14.
nine
of
the
clock
at
night
,
Captain
Deane
(
the
Comptroller
of
the
Ordnance
)
was
commanded
over
Ex
with
200
foot
and
dragoons
,
to
possesse
Pouldrum-Castle
,
but
the
enemy
had
some
few
houres
before
got
150
men
into
it
,
unto
those
that
were
there
before
,
which
our
men
not
discovering
before
they
had
landed
,
would
not
return
without
attempting
something
;
the
Church
at
Pouldrum
(
being
not
far
distant
from
the
Castle
)
they
resolved
to
possesse
,
and
make
the
best
of
it
,
and
accordingly
did
so
,
and
the
next
morning
they
got
provisions
from
Nutwell-house
unto
them
into
the
Church
,
and
began
to
fortifie
the
same
;
the
enemy
at
Excester
much
startled
hereat
,
fearing
the
Castle
would
be
lost
,
as
well
as
the
River
blockt
up
by
the
fortifying
of
this
Church
;
Our
party
in
Pouldrum-Church
acquitting
themselves
gallantly
.
sent
therefore
on
Monday
the
fifteenth
,
a
party
of
five
hundred
foot
,
who
joyning
with
two
hundred
from
the
Castle
,
assaulted
our
men
about
seven
at
night
,
threw
in
many
hand
granadoes
amongst
them
,
and
so
continued
storming
till
ten
,
but
were
beaten
off
with
much
losse
,
leaving
their
dead
on
the
place
,
and
carrying
with
them
many
wounded
,
as
appeared
by
the
Snow
,
that
was
much
stained
with
their
blood
as
they
retreated
.
section
10
In
this
service
Captain
Farmer
(
Captain
of
Dragoones
)
commanded
our
men
;
who
as
they
were
beyond
expectation
happy
in
their
successe
,
(
not
one
man
being
lost
in
the
storme
)
so
they
were
resolved
to
continue
in
their
duty
;
About
this
time
was
Hereford
surprized
and
taken
by
a
most
gallant
stratagem
.
and
notwithstanding
the
extremity
of
the
cold
,
by
reason
of
the
great
frost
and
snow
,
and
want
of
all
meanes
to
resist
or
qualifie
the
same
in
the
church
;
having
no
firing
there
,
they
would
not
quit
the
same
till
they
received
orders
so
to
doe
:
which
hard
service
(
hard
in
every
respect
)
although
they
were
not
immediately
discharged
of
;
yet
the
next
day
,
Sir
Hardresse
Waller
marched
from
Crediton
with
a
strong
party
to
Exminster
to
alarm
the
Enemy
,
that
he
might
not
make
a
second
attempt
upon
them
,
till
they
had
fortified
the
place
,
or
were
recalled
;
which
action
of
Sir
Hardresse
Waller
took
that
effect
as
was
desired
:
the
Enemy
being
so
amazed
,
that
they
durst
not
march
out
that
day
,
as
they
had
purposed
,
to
attempt
the
church
again
,
lest
our
men
should
get
between
them
and
home
;
and
God
having
blessed
the
meanes
to
their
preservation
hitherto
:
The
Generals
noble
care
to
bring
them
off
.
The
Generall
considering
further
the
bitter
coldness
of
the
weather
,
and
the
hardness
of
the
duty
they
would
necessarily
be
put
unto
,
if
they
should
make
good
the
church
;
sent
orders
to
them
to
draw
off
,
which
that
they
might
do
with
the
more
safety
;
two
Regiments
were
appointed
to
draw
downe
,
and
alarm
the
Enemy
on
that
side
Excester
,
while
they
made
good
their
retreat
over
the
River
;
by
meanes
whereof
on
Wednesday
December
17.
The
Comptroller
,
and
Captain
Farmer
brought
off
the
men
very
safe
,
with
their
armes
and
ammunition
;
the
Enemy
making
no
sally
out
of
the
Castle
upon
them
,
though
otherwise
they
had
a
faire
opportunity
to
have
fallen
on
them
.
And
these
souldiers
thus
happily
delivered
,
and
thus
honorably
come
off
,
were
rewarded
with
proportions
out
of
the
prize
,
taken
by
Captain
Farmer
below
Apsham
,
at
the
Generals
command
.
section
11
More
force
sent
to
Sir
Hardresse
Waller
to
Crediton
.
But
the
Enemy
drawing
more
force
to
Okehampton
,
two
Regiments
more
were
sent
to
Crediton
,
December
18.
to
assist
those
that
were
placed
there
before
;
Col.
Okey
annoying
the
enemy
at
the
Lord
Chichesters
house
.
the
same
day
Col.
Okey
with
a
party
of
Dragoones
fell
upon
the
Enemy
at
the
Lord
Chichesters
house
,
took
a
Captaine
,
12.
prisoners
,
19.
horses
,
and
returned
back
to
his
new
formed
garrison
at
Fulford
House
,
without
the
losse
of
a
man
.
section
12
Mr.
Davis
his
house
at
Canon-teene
garrisoned
for
the
Parliam
..
Also
information
being
given
that
the
house
of
one
Mr.
Davis
at
Cannon-Teen
,
(
being
within
four
miles
of
Excester
)
stood
convenient
for
a
garrison
,
and
might
beare
an
usefull
proportion
towards
the
blocking
up
of
Excester
,
and
hindering
of
provision
from
the
Southams
;
some
more
of
Col.
Okeys
Dragoones
were
ordered
thither
to
possesse
the
same
,
who
accordingly
went
and
fulfilled
their
orders
,
December
21.
and
were
no
longer
in
the
house
,
Assaulted
by
the
enemy
.
but
Munday
December
22.
in
the
morning
,
the
Enemy
sent
a
force
against
it
,
who
stormed
the
house
,
burnt
the
out-houses
;
The
Enemy
repelled
.
yet
Captaine
Woggan
who
commanded
the
Dragoones
,
behaved
himselfe
so
gallantly
,
that
he
beat
the
Enemy
off
,
killed
four
,
desperately
wounded
a
Lieutenant-Colonel
,
and
took
divers
prisoners
.
section
13
Severall
Intelligence
of
the
Enemies
preparations
to
releive
Excester
.
Tuesday
,
Dec.
32.
His
Excellency
had
intelligence
of
the
Enemies
intention
to
march
with
their
Army
to
relieve
Excester
;
and
of
their
preparation
of
provisions
to
that
end
.
Decemb.
25.
or
thereabouts
,
his
Excellency
had
animadversion
from
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
,
of
incursions
made
by
the
Kings
horse
from
Oxford
into
the
adjacent
parts
,
doing
much
mischiefe
thereby
;
whereupon
the
Regiment
of
Colonel
Rainsborough
(
then
before
Corfe-Castle
)
was
commanded
to
march
from
thence
to
Abingdon
,
and
Col.
Fleetwood
with
the
Generals
,
his
owne
,
and
Col.
Whaleys
Regiments
,
and
six
troopes
of
Dragoones
was
sent
also
to
lye
about
Islip
,
to
attend
the
motion
of
the
Kings
horse
,
and
guard
the
Associated
counties
,
as
also
in
relation
to
the
straightening
of
Oxford
.
Fryday
December
26.
The
Generall
had
advertisement
from
Plymouth
,
of
the
Enemies
actuating
their
intentions
,
advancing
in
a
great
body
towards
the
releife
of
Excester
,
(
as
they
conceived
)
which
Intelligence
was
also
confirmed
by
several
of
our
Spies
:
The
Army
resolved
to
be
in
readinesse
to
receive
the
Enemy
.
whereupon
a
Councel
of
war
was
called
,
wherein
it
was
adjudged
expedient
to
be
in
a
fighting
posture
,
to
receive
them
,
if
they
advanced
;
and
accordingly
such
resolution
was
taken
up
;
to
which
they
saw
the
more
cause
to
adhere
,
by
another
Spie
which
came
to
them
the
next
day
with
tidings
to
the
same
effect
;
particularizing
moreover
,
that
the
Prince
was
to
be
in
person
in
the
head
of
the
Army
,
to
countenance
the
Cornish
,
and
that
they
would
put
all
upon
this
Cast
of
relieving
Excester
.
The
Army
advancing
towards
the
Enemy
.
Most
of
the
enemies
horse
were
sent
the
next
(
being
the
Lords
)
day
,
to
Okehampton
,
which
quickened
the
Army
unto
a
resolution
of
a
Rendezvouz
between
that
and
Crediton
on
the
Monday
,
which
was
made
good
accordingly
.
The
horse
and
some
foot
being
drawn
up
at
Cadbury-hill
,
some
foure
miles
from
Crediton
:
but
upon
assurance
there
that
the
Enemy
did
not
stir
from
Okehampton
,
and
for
that
the
weather
was
bitter
cold
,
and
the
ground
so
slippery
,
that
horses
could
not
well
march
,
(
and
for
other
causes
)
it
was
held
fit
to
take
up
quarters
thereabouts
:
Yet
it
was
observed
that
this
readines
and
motion
of
the
Army
checkt
the
Enemies
further
advance
;
the
Army
took
time
to
make
provisions
for
a
continued
march
,
by
carriages
on
horse-back
,
these
parts
admitting
no
other
.
Tuesday
,
passed
with
the
good
news
of
the
surrender
of
Skipton-castle
in
Yorkshire
;
the
same
day
the
Enemy
appointed
a
Rendezvouz
again
;
but
the
extream
hard
weather
rendring
it
impossible
for
our
horse
to
march
(
unless
they
were
all
frosted
in
an
extraordinary
manner
)
kept
us
still
in
our
quarters
.
section
14
A
messenger
of
the
Princes
taken
.
The
next
day
was
delivered
into
our
hands
a
messenger
of
the
Princes
,
going
to
Excester
for
Arms
for
the
Prince
his
person
,
who
was
come
to
Dartmouth
,
when
also
his
Excellency
had
intelligence
that
some
Forces
for
his
Majesties
service
were
to
be
sent
over
by
the
Lord
Goring
out
of
France
,
and
to
land
at
Dartmouth
.
month
January
1645
section
15
Sir
George
Chidley's
house
garrisoned
for
the
straitning
Excester
.
Saturday
,
Ian.
3.
The
blocking
up
of
Excester
was
so
much
further
endeavoured
by
the
addition
of
Sir
George
Chidley's
house
at
Ashton
,
to
the
garrisons
which
were
possest
by
our
forces
,
the
better
to
stop
provisions
from
going
into
Excester
.
section
16
The
next
,
being
Lords-day
,
brought
good
news
from
Plymouth
,
viz.
That
they
had
taken
two
Works
,
and
a
Church
from
the
Enemy
,
at
St.
Budeaux
,
and
therein
105.
prisoners
,
besides
20
Officers
:
but
withall
,
That
the
Enemy
intended
to
demand
satisfaction
for
the
same
of
us
,
and
were
for
that
end
advancing
with
a
considerable
strength
to
relieve
Excester
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
slackening
of
the
siege
of
Excester
,
by
the
Armies
advance
to
meet
the
Enemy
,
(
leaving
only
a
Force
to
block
up
the
City
)
With
their
great
successe
in
those
two
actions
.
The
Defeat
of
the
Enemy
at
Bovey-Tracy
,
and
the
taking
of
Dartmouth
;
with
a
particular
account
of
their
Marches
,
and
lesser
Passages
.
VPon
this
certain
,
&
renewed
intelligence
;
on
the
morrow
,
(
viz.
Monday
Ian.
5.
)
a
private
consultation
was
had
,
&
divers
Officers
of
the
Army
sought
councel
of
Heaven
that
day
(
keeping
it
as
a
private
day
of
humiliation
)
in
answer
whereto
,
God
inclined
their
hearts
to
resolve
of
an
Advance
.
The
Army
(
by
a
councel
of
war
)
resolved
to
advance
towards
the
Enemy
.
The
next
day
,
a
publique
Councel
of
war
was
called
,
and
(
that
the
former
resolution
might
appear
to
be
the
answer
of
God
)
it
was
in
this
publique
Councel
resolved
,
Nemine
contradicente
,
to
advance
into
the
South-Hams
,
where
the
greatest
part
of
the
Enemy
lay
.
The
Dragoons
from
Canonteen
were
before-hand
with
this
Resolution
,
who
this
day
fell
into
the
Enemies
quarters
,
took
a
Captain
,
9
men
,
and
20
horse
.
And
that
this
purpose
to
advance
might
finde
the
less
interruption
;
The
same
day
,
the
Stockings
and
Shooes
(
which
the
poor
Foot
had
so
great
need
of
,
and
had
so
long
expected
)
came
to
Tiverton
most
seasonably
,
to
fit
them
for
a
March
;
wherewith
they
were
so
well
satisfied
,
as
that
they
shewed
much
forwardnes
to
march
,
without
staying
for
Cloaths
,
which
they
had
great
need
of
also
,
being
many
of
them
all
to
tatters
,
and
the
weather
was
extream
cold
to
boot
.
While
he
Army
was
preparing
to
march
,
some
of
our
Dragoons
from
petty
garrisons
,
on
Wednesday
,
snatcht
at
the
Enemy
at
Huick
,
took
a
Lieutenant
,
10
prisoners
,
22
horses
,
and
one
of
their
Colours
,
with
this
Motto
,
Patientia
victrix
.
section
2
The
Army
advancing
according
to
former
resosolution
.
Thursday
Ian.
8.
All
things
being
prepared
in
readiness
for
a
March
,
the
Horse
and
Foot
(
with
their
Ammunition
on
horse-back
)
set
forward
to
Crediton
;
and
at
the
same
time
,
Sir
Hardresse
Waller
with
two
Regiments
marched
from
Crediton
to
[
](A61191-e53890-b)*
*
At
this
place
,
Sir
Hardresse
Waller
was
engaged
with
a
party
of
the
Enemies
horse
and
dragoons
,
where
he
slew
many
of
them
,
took
60
prisoners
,
40
horse
,
and
gave
an
Alarm
to
the
Enemy
on
all
that
side
the
country
,
whilest
the
Army
in
the
mean
time
did
the
following
action
at
Bovey-Tracy
.
Bow
,
as
if
the
Army
had
bent
towards
Okehampton
,
(
where
the
Enemy
had
both
horse
and
foot
)
when
as
indeed
,
it
was
only
to
amuse
them
;
For
at
the
same
instant
,
a
Brigade
of
horse
and
foot
marched
that
night
to
Crediton
,
and
the
next
day
(
though
very
cold
,
and
much
snow
upon
the
ground
)
the
same
Brigade
marched
to
Bovey-Tracy
(
then
the
Enemies
quarters
)
Lieut.
general
Cromwel
going
in
person
with
them
,
who
about
six
at
night
fell
into
their
quarters
at
Bovey
,
(
where
part
of
the
Lord
Wentworths
Brigade
then
lay
)
took
about
400
Horse
,
seven
Colours
,
one
of
them
the
Kings
colours
,
with
a
crown
,
and
C.
R.
upon
it
.
Lieut.
gen
.
Cromwell
beating
up
the
enemies
quarters
at
Bovey-Tracy
.
The
Enemy
in
Bovey
were
put
to
their
shifts
;
yet
through
the
darkness
of
the
night
,
most
of
the
Men
escaped
,
except
a
Major
and
some
few
Officers
more
,
and
about
50
prisoners
.
It
was
almost
supper
time
with
them
when
our
men
entred
the
Town
,
most
of
them
at
that
instant
were
playing
at
Cards
,
but
our
Souldiers
took
up
the
stakes
for
many
of
their
principal
Officers
,
who
being
together
in
one
room
,
threw
their
stakes
of
mony
out
at
the
window
,
which
whilst
our
Souldiers
were
scrambling
for
,
they
escaped
out
at
a
back-door
over
the
river
,
and
saved
their
best
stakes
.
In
the
mean
time
his
Excellency
with
another
part
of
the
Army
was
advanced
from
Tiverton
to
Morton
,
within
three
miles
of
Bovey
;
but
part
of
the
Carriage-horses
with
the
Ammunition
,
by
reason
of
the
Frost
,
could
get
no
neerer
then
Fulford
.
section
3
The
former
successe
improved
,
by
pursuing
the
enemy
from
place
to
place
.
The
next
day
(
the
weather
still
extream
bitter
cold
)
the
forces
at
Morton
,
&
at
Bovey-tracy
,
had
a
rendezvouz
near
Bovey
,
whereat
intelligence
was
brought
by
the
country
,
that
about
120.
of
those
that
escaped
in
the
night
,
were
got
into
Ellington
church
:
whereupon
a
party
of
horse
and
foot
were
commanded
after
them
,
which
the
Enemy
in
the
church
understanding
,
fled
away
.
The
Army
marched
that
night
towards
Ashburton
,
the
Enemies
head-quarter
the
night
before
.
A
party
of
horse
was
sent
to
see
if
the
Enemy
had
quit
the
town
(
as
his
Excellency
had
intelligence
they
had
done
)
who
finding
the
enemy
at
the
towns
end
,
were
engaged
with
them
,
beat
the
enemies
Rearguard
through
the
town
,
took
nine
men
,
and
twenty
horse
,
and
inforced
the
rest
of
their
horse
to
flie
severall
wayes
,
being
two
Regiments
of
the
Lord
Wentworths
Brigade
,
(
that
were
left
of
five
)
three
of
them
being
taken
at
Bovey-tracy
.
section
4
Lords
day
Ianuary
11.
The
Generall
,
after
that
by
Spies
he
had
sent
Intelligence
to
Plymouth
,
of
the
retreat
of
the
Enemy
,
marched
with
the
Army
to
Totness
(
where
the
Enemy
had
a
foot
quarter
,
but
upon
our
advance
quitted
it
)
leaving
one
Regiment
at
Ashburton
.
This
Totnesse
seemes
to
be
one
of
the
finest
of
an
Inland
town
in
Devon-shire
,
and
many
of
the
Inhabitants
rich
;
a
party
was
sent
from
hence
towards
Dartmouth
,
to
discover
what
scattered
forces
of
the
Enemies
might
be
gone
that
way
;
this
party
brought
in
some
Officers
prisoners
,
who
seemed
to
be
well
apaid
with
their
lot
;
saying
,
it
was
well
they
were
taken
,
for
they
had
no
where
to
go
to
,
but
the
Sea
.
section
5
About
this
time
those
Regiments
of
Foot
under
Colonel
Hamond
,
that
were
assigned
to
quarter
at
the
town
,
which
was
scarse
able
to
afford
them
Victuals
(
having
caught
little
Fish
of
six
weeks
before
)
was
by
a
wonderfull
,
and
indeed
,
no
lesse
then
miraculous
providence
supplyed
,
and
furnished
to
them
by
such
great
draughts
of
Mullets
which
God
was
pleased
to
send
in
,
in
that
abundance
at
that
time
,
as
the
like
had
not
been
known
before
;
whereby
both
Town
and
Army
was
plentifully
provided
for
.
Munday
Ianuary
12.
The
Generall
taking
speciall
care
to
uphold
the
courage
of
Plimouth
,
having
sent
(
for
more
surety
,
lest
the
former
Messengers
should
fail
)
another
Messenger
,
to
give
them
notice
of
the
Enemies
retreat
;
gave
orders
for
two
Regiments
to
be
drawn
before
Dartmouth
.
And
at
the
same
time
strong
parties
of
horse
were
sent
towards
Tavestock
after
the
Enemy
,
which
the
enemy
apprehending
to
be
the
Van
of
our
Army
,
supposing
our
Army
following
after
them
,
with
great
distraction
and
fear
,
quit
the
siege
before
Plimouth
,
leaving
their
Forts
undemolished
,
with
seven
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
and
four
barrels
of
Powder
,
making
great
hast
over
the
River
Tamar
into
Cornwall
.
A
Summons
sent
in
to
Dartmouth
.
In
the
mean
while
a
Summons
was
sent
in
to
Dartmouth
,
honourable
conditions
offered
in
the
same
,
but
rejected
by
the
Governour
;
forces
were
commanded
upon
the
guard
within
half
a
mile
of
the
Town
all
night
,
who
encountred
with
extream
bitter
cold
weather
and
snow
,
yet
were
most
cheerfull
upon
duty
,
as
they
went
readily
unto
it
.
The
next
day
,
the
General
and
the
Officers
went
to
take
a
more
particular
view
of
the
Town
;
it
was
the
joynt
opinion
of
them
all
,
that
they
might
carry
the
same
by
storm
.
The
Enemy
,
according
to
their
wonted
manner
,
not
sparing
to
take
or
destroy
any
thing
,
whereby
they
might
advantage
themselves
,
and
disadvantage
us
;
burnt
Mr.
Plumley's
house
,
and
therein
400
bushels
of
Corn
threshed
,
and
as
much
unthreshed
.
In
order
to
a
Storm
,
more
Forces
were
ordered
to
march
to
assist
those
before
Dartmouth
.
By
lying
three
or
four
cold
dayes
before
it
,
we
lost
nothing
but
a
little
time
;
for
by
that
stay
,
Captain
Batten
(
being
desired
by
the
General
)
was
come
before
the
Haven
with
a
Squadron
of
ships
to
assist
by
sea
,
and
to
keep
any
of
their
ships
from
going
out
of
the
harbour
,
while
we
stormed
by
land
.
Thursday
the
15.
the
Country
(
upon
orders
)
brought
in
Ladders
:
the
Comptroller
was
sent
aboard
Captain
Batten
for
some
Sea-men
,
received
200.
and
allotted
them
a
Post
to
do
duty
.
Friday
the
16.
The
General
himself
took
an
account
in
what
readines
things
were
for
a
storm
;
More
particular
intelligence
(
to
that
which
came
before
)
was
given
out
of
the
town
,
what
condition
they
were
in
there
;
good
Guides
were
sent
for
from
Plymouth
,
that
were
Captain
Roopes
men
,
and
had
been
formerly
inhabitants
of
Dartmouth
,
to
direct
our
men
the
best
way
into
the
town
upon
the
storm
.
Saturday
,
17.
the
General
went
again
to
view
the
Town
;
all
things
were
concluded
on
for
a
storm
,
and
Lots
cast
for
every
man
,
who
should
fall
on
first
,
and
who
to
come
on
as
Reserves
;
the
Officers
of
all
the
Regiments
viewed
their
severall
Posts
,
and
every
man
provided
his
guides
.
Lords-day
,
18.
Mr.
Del
,
in
the
morning
,
and
Mr.
Peters
,
in
the
evening
,
exhorted
the
souldiers
to
their
duty
;
(
For
Mr.
Bowles
,
who
had
formerly
attended
the
service
of
the
Army
,
being
called
to
his
charge
at
York
,
had
taken
his
leave
of
his
Excellencie
,
Mr.
Del
succeeding
in
his
room
)
The
souldiers
were
all
drawn
out
;
about
seven
at
night
Forlorn
hopes
were
set
;
the
evening
very
milde
as
at
Midsomer
,
the
frost
being
newly
gone
:
the
Word
was
given
,
God
with
us
;
the
signal
of
the
Souldiers
was
,
their
shirts
out
before
and
behind
.
Dartmouth
stormed
,
and
taken
.
About
11.
a
clock
at
night
,
the
storm
begun
;
and
after
the
Enemy
had
discharged
once
,
our
Men
got
under
their
Canon
,
and
quickly
possessed
them
,
and
turned
them
against
the
Enemy
;
for
the
Army
had
no
Peeces
at
all
of
their
own
,
the
way
and
weather
not
admitting
any
to
be
drawn
against
that
place
,
where
there
were
an
hundred
Peeces
ready
mounted
against
them
,
(
a
strange
and
unparalleld
undertaking
)
The
Commanders
of
every
Party
possest
those
places
they
were
designed
unto
:
Lieut.
colonel
Pride
,
who
led
on
Colonel
Harlowes
Regiment
,
possest
Mount-Boon
,
wherein
were
22
peeces
of
Ordnance
;
Colonel
Hamond
possest
the
West
gate
,
wherein
were
4
Peeces
of
ordnance
,
and
two
in
the
Flanker
:
Colonel
Fortescue
gained
Tunstal-church
,
with
12
Peeces
of
ordnance
,
and
so
we
became
masters
of
the
whole
Town
,
and
the
old
Castle
,
in
which
were
5
great
Iron
guns
which
commanded
the
River
.
In
all
,
our
men
possessed
themselves
of
about
60.
peeces
of
Ordnance
in
the
storm
,
among
which
one
Brass
Demi-canon
.
And
such
was
even
the
miraculous
goodness
of
God
in
this
storm
,
that
we
lost
but
one
man
,
and
had
very
few
wounded
,
notwithstanding
they
plyed
most
fiercely
both
great
and
small
shot
upon
our
men
from
the
Forts
.
The
storm
succeeding
so
well
,
the
Comptroller
of
the
Ordnance
was
sent
to
summon
two
Men
of
war
which
lay
in
the
River
,
which
no
sooner
received
the
Summons
,
but
they
yielded
immediately
.
There
were
two
great
Forts
,
wherein
were
about
34
Peeces
of
ordnance
,
which
stood
a
mile
from
the
town
,
not
taken
with
the
rest
,
that
beat
a
Parley
three
houres
together
before
they
were
heard
;
but
in
issue
,
Sir
Henry
Cary
,
who
was
in
one
of
them
,
had
conditions
to
march
away
,
He
and
his
Officers
with
arms
;
the
Governour
,
and
Lord
Newport
,
&c.
being
in
the
other
Fort
,
were
refused
the
like
conditions
,
and
submitted
themselves
to
mercy
.
section
5
I
should
have
enlarged
the
more
upon
the
action
of
this
storm
,
but
that
I
finde
a
Letter
of
the
Generals
to
the
House
of
Peers
concerning
the
same
,
which
is
more
worthy
to
be
heard
it self
,
as
followeth
.
My
Lords
,
His
Excellencies
Letter
to
the
House
of
●eers
concerning
the
takeing
of
Dartmouth
.
After
my
comming
to
Totnes
,
the
Enemy
rising
in
great
disorder
from
their
siege
at
Plymouth
,
leaving
their
guns
and
some
ammunition
behind
them
,
I
considered
with
those
about
me
,
of
attempting
upon
Dartmouth
;
and
it
being
concluded
affirmatively
,
I
caused
two
Regiments
of
Foot
to
march
to
Ditsam
,
and
two
to
Stoke-Flemming
,
being
on
the
West
side
of
Dart
river
.
I
having
summoned
the
place
before
,
resolved
upon
Sunday
night
to
attempt
it
by
storm
,
which
was
agreed
to
be
done
in
three
places
;
The
first
Post
was
on
the
West-gate
,
by
Colonel
Hamond
;
On
the
North-end
of
the
Town
,
by
Lieut.
colonel
Pride
;
and
on
Tunstal
Church
and
Works
by
Col.
Fortescue
:
The
time
resolved
upon
was
in
the
evening
;
Our
men
fell
on
with
great
resolution
,
to
whom
Colonel
Lamberts
Regiment
was
a
Reserve
,
and
to
alarm
the
Enemy
elsewhere
.
Colonel
Hamond
enred
the
West-gate
,
where
foure
guns
were
planted
,
and
two
upon
the
Mill-poole
,
upon
his
Flank
,
(
the
Enemy
firing
his
great
guns
but
once
)
His
men
that
had
the
Forlorn-hope
did
very
gallantly
(
as
indeed
they
did
all
)
and
went
freely
on
,
and
beat
off
the
Enemy
,
and
possessed
one
Fort
after
another
,
viz.
Mount-Flaggon
,
the
West-gate
,
Paradice-Fort
,
and
beat
off
the
Main
guard
,
where
were
taken
four
Lieut.
colonels
;
And
so
possessed
the
Town
,
from
the
West-gate
,
to
Little-Dartmouth
.
In
the
interim
,
Lieut.
colonel
Pride
attempted
the
North
part
of
the
Town
,
called
Harnesse
;
where
beating
off
the
Enemy
,
he
entred
,
and
took
about
80
prisoners
in
it
,
and
by
it
possessed
all
the
North
part
of
the
Town
,
unto
the
Draw-bridge
,
which
divided
the
North
part
from
the
rest
of
the
Town
;
where
Colonel
Hamonds
men
,
and
his
,
met
.
Colonel
Fortescue
with
his
men
attempted
Tunstal
Church
,
which
was
very
well
manned
,
with
above
100.
men
,
and
having
in
it
10.
guns
:
His
men
,
after
some
dispute
,
with
good
resolution
entred
the
place
,
and
possessed
it
.
So
that
by
this
time
the
Enemy
was
beaten
out
of
all
,
except
the
great
Fort
on
the
East
side
of
the
River
,
called
Kingsworth-Fort
,
and
the
Castle
,
with
the
Fort
that
lay
over
the
Castle
at
the
mouth
of
the
Harbour
,
called
Gallants-Bower
;
to
which
last
,
the
Governour
,
and
the
Earl
of
Newport
,
and
as
many
as
escaped
us
,
fled
.
After
they
were
forced
from
their
Strengths
out
of
the
Town
;
the
Governour
comming
back
from
the
Castle
,
to
see
in
what
posture
the
Town
was
,
had
a
remarkable
shot
,
as
he
was
in
the
Boat
:
A
Musquet-shot
was
made
at
the
Boat
,
which
pierced
the
Boat
,
and
both
the
thighs
of
one
that
sate
next
to
him
,
and
about
three
inches
into
his
own
thigh
;
whereupon
he
retreated
to
the
Castle
.
Our
Dragoons
,
with
2
companies
of
our
Firelocks
,
and
some
Sea-men
,
were
only
to
alarm
Kingsworth-Fort
,
wherein
was
Sir
Henry
Cary
with
his
Regiment
,
having
in
it
12
Guns
,
and
12
Barrels
of
Powder
,
and
convenient
proportion
of
Ammunition
.
This
was
a
very
strong
Fort
,
with
about
four
good
Bulwarks
,
strong
enough
to
make
a
troublesome
resistance
:
But
the
Enemy
came
willingly
to
Terms
;
and
to
save
time
,
I
willingly
condescended
to
let
Sir
Henry
Cary
march
away
,
with
the
rest
,
leaving
the
Arms
,
Ordnance
,
Ammunition
,
with
all
Provisions
in
the
Fort
,
to
Me
,
and
All
engaging
themselves
never
to
take
up
Arms
more
against
the
Parliament
;
which
was
accordingly
performed
.
Next
morning
,
being
thus
Master
of
all
,
but
the
Castle
,
and
Gallants-Bower
,
I
summoned
that
:
The
Governour
was
willing
to
listen
unto
me
;
but
I
held
him
to
those
terms
,
upon
which
after
some
dispute
,
he
yielded
;
which
was
,
To
deliver
himself
,
and
all
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
upon
Quarter
.
He
sent
me
out
Colonel
Seymour
,
and
Master
Denham
,
for
Hostages
,
with
whom
came
out
the
Earle
of
Newport
,
and
all
was
this
day
performed
accordingly
.
In
this
Fort
and
Castle
were
eleven
Guns
,
with
proportion
of
Ammunition
and
Provisions
:
We
have
taken
in
the
Harbour
two
Men
of
war
;
one
belonging
to
the
Governour
of
Barnstable
,
with
12
guns
,
Burthen
200.
Tuns
;
the
other
belonging
to
Newcastle
,
formerly
Captain
Johnsons
,
of
10.
guns
.
In
the
Town
,
One
hundred
and
three
Peeces
of
Ordnance
,
and
about
six
hundred
Prisoners
,
and
one
hundred
Horse
,
with
good
proportion
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
an
exact
particular
whereof
I
am
not
able
to
give
your
Lordships
at
present
.
There
being
many
of
the
town
,
Souldiers
in
Plymouth
,
and
some
Officers
;
and
understanding
that
that
Town
hath
Two
thousand
five
hundred
in
garrison
,
besides
Townsmen
,
I
have
sent
thither
for
Five
hundred
Foot
for
this
place
,
who
quickly
will
increase
to
more
:
And
to
this
I
desire
your
approbation
;
for
having
found
more
work
to
do
,
I
held
it
not
fit
to
weaken
my
Army
,
especially
considering
the
Recruits
designed
by
you
,
I
doubt
will
be
too
long
before
they
come
.
I
have
given
your
Lordships
a
brief
account
of
this
Service
;
which
I
desire
may
be
accompted
a
sweet
mercy
of
God
,
in
a
fitting
season
,
and
only
ascribed
to
Him
,
who
(
truly
)
did
direct
and
act
it
,
and
made
all
the
preparation
to
it
,
both
in
the
ordering
our
hearts
,
&
giving
Health
to
the
Army
,
who
laboured
two
moneths
ago
extremely
of
Sicknesse
,
but
is
now
in
good
disposition
generally
to
health
.
I
can
say
,
I
find
it
to
be
in
the
hearts
of
all
here
,
in
all
integrity
to
serve
you
;
And
that
it
is
so
,
is
still
the
mercy
of
GOD
:
For
surely
,
the
successe
of
your
Affairs
only
depends
upon
the
ordering
of
a
Gratious
Providence
;
which
is
no
lesse
visible
in
your
Councels
,
(
which
we
congratulate
)
then
amongst
us
;
That
being
the
common
root
and
spring
of
all
,
and
which
can
and
will
carry
you
through
the
greatest
difficulties
,
and
us
in
serving
you
,
untill
God
hath
finished
his
own
work
.
Wherein
to
professe
the
obligation
and
readines
of
my self
,
and
the
Army
,
by
the
same
good
hand
of
GOD
,
is
all
the
undertaking
of
Your
Lordships
most
humble
Servant
,
THO.
FAIRFAX
.
Dartmouth
,
Ian.
20.
1645.
Prisoners
taken
at
DARTMOUTH
.
section
6
Sir
Hugh
Pollard
,
Governour
.
Earl
of
Newport
.
Colonel
Seymour
.
Lieutenant-Colonels
,
4.
Majors
,
2.
Captains
,
15.
Lieutenants
,
14.
Ensigns
,
9.
and
one
Cornet
.
Besides
many
Country-Gentlemen
,
Ministers
,
and
Inferior
Officers
.
All
the
Common-souldiers
,
being
betwixt
800.
and
1000.
were
set
at
liberty
to
repair
to
their
dwellings
.
Ordnance
,
about
120.
mounted
;
and
2
Men
of
War
in
the
Harbour
.
section
7
After
our
men
were
entred
the
Town
,
they
had
extream
wet
weather
,
which
continued
so
the
next
day
,
that
it
much
hindred
the
setling
of
the
Town
.
Monday
,
19.
Sir
Henry
Cary
marched
out
of
the
Town
,
with
all
his
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
leaving
the
Ordnance
,
Arms
and
Ammunition
therein
,
to
us
.
Some
time
was
spent
this
day
in
the
disposing
of
the
Prisoners
.
The
Engineer
,
being
a
Papist
,
(
as
the
Implements
that
he
had
about
him
did
declare
,
viz.
the
Masse-book
,
Cope
,
Hood
,
and
Surplice
,
which
were
found
in
his
chamber
)
was
in
danger
to
have
been
torne
in
peeces
by
the
Women
of
the
town
,
for
his
cruelty
in
burning
of
houses
,
and
other
villanous
acts
.
Tuesday
,
20.
the
Guns
were
cleered
.
The
General
went
aboard
Captain
Battens
ship
,
where
he
was
Nobly
entertained
.
The
noble
usage
of
the
Cornish
(
though
enemies
)
All
the
Cornish-men
that
were
prisoners
,
were
set
at
liberty
,
and
had
two
shillings
a
man
,
to
carry
them
home
;
That
the
Cornish
might
see
,
we
had
forgot
former
injuries
,
and
respected
them
as
much
as
any
other
County
.
Commissioners
were
appointed
to
dispose
of
the
Prize-goods
taken
in
the
Town
,
towards
the
reparation
of
the
Well-affected
of
the
Town
,
that
suffered
at
the
Storm
,
who
had
the
greatest
part
of
the
Goods
distributed
amongst
them
.
And
now
the
General
,
having
reaped
so
great
and
happy
an
advantage
by
his
digression
from
the
siege
of
Excester
,
(
though
he
left
sufficient
Force
also
to
block
it
up
)
The
next
day
,
without
any
more
delay
,
returned
to
Totnes
;
Issued
out
Warrants
to
four
Hundreds
,
to
appeare
there
on
Saturday
at
nine
of
the
clock
,
in
order
to
the
service
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
particularly
for
the
good
of
those
Parts
.
ANGLIA
REDIVIVA
.
OR
,
ENGLAND'S
RECOVERY
.
PART
IV.
CHAP.
I.
The
Army
returning
to
the
Siege
at
Excester
:
Pouldram
Castle
surrendred
:
A
French
Vessell
struck
into
Dartmouth
,
wherein
Letters
of
consequence
from
the
Queen
:
How
far
the
reducing
of
Excester
was
endeavoured
before
a
second
diversion
.
HIS
Excellency
and
the
conduct
of
this
Army
(
in
all
their
motion
attending
Providence
)
having
answered
the
call
of
God
in
rising
from
Excester
,
and
meeting
the
Enemy
(
wherein
they
found
that
great
assistance
and
successe
that
hath
been
related
)
now
discerning
no
further
advantage
offering
it selfe
against
the
Field-Enemy
at
present
,
his
Excellency
,
with
the
advice
of
his
Officers
,
resolves
with
all
speed
possible
,
to
return
with
the
Army
to
the
Siege
of
Excester
,
and
to
improve
the
advantage
of
that
further
reputation
their
late
successes
had
given
them
,
in
vigorous
endeavours
against
that
place
;
and
in
the
meane
time
,
till
the
other
Forces
could
follow
,
some
Regiments
martched
toward
Excester
,
a
Summons
was
sent
to
S.
Edmund
Fortescue
,
Governor
of
Charls-fort
at
Salcomb
;
from
whence
a
refusal
of
surrender
was
returned
,
&
consultation
was
had
about
Barnstable
.
section
1
Saturday
Jan.
24.
The
Country
according
to
appointment
of
his
Excellency
,
appeared
at
Totnes
,
in
number
about
3000.
out
of
whom
,
upon
consultation
with
the
Committees
,
a
Regiment
was
to
be
raised
of
such
as
were
willing
,
under
Colonel
Fowell
:
which
done
,
the
General
martched
to
the
Lady
Reynolds
her
house
,
whence
on
the
Lords
day
after
forenoons
Sermon
,
his
Excellency
martched
to
Chidley
,
endeavouring
first
to
take
a
view
of
Pouldram
;
before
which
place
Col.
Hammond
was
set
downe
with
some
force
:
Pouldram
Castle
surrendred
.
But
night
comming
on
(
whilest
he
had
yet
two
miles
thither
)
he
was
forced
to
returne
to
Chidley
,
whithout
viewing
the
Castle
,
which
ere
the
next
day
was
happily
put
out
of
a
capacity
of
being
viewed
by
him
(
but
in
a
new
Relation
;
)
for
about
twelve
at
night
the
newes
came
to
him
of
the
surrender
thereof
,
and
therein
five
Barrels
of
Powder
,
Match
and
Bullet
proportionable
,
and
four
pieces
of
Ordnance
.
section
2
A
French
Vessell
(
by
a
good
Providence
)
strucke
into
Dartmouth
upon
a
mistake
.
Monday
26.
Tidings
were
brought
the
General
of
a
French
Vessel
that
came
from
France
with
a
Packet
from
the
Queen
,
which
was
struck
into
Dartmouth
,
presuming
it
to
have
still
been
in
the
hands
of
the
Kings
Forces
:
and
indeed
little
likelihood
was
there
that
it
should
be
in
any
other
,
especially
so
sodainly
,
and
at
a
time
of
yeer
so
unseasonable
for
action
or
storm
,
but
that
God
encouraged
the
Army
to
undertake
it
,
and
his
strong
Arm
prospered
them
in
their
attempt
.
The
Packet
of
Letters
(
which
were
of
no
small
consequence
)
strongly
recovered
.
The
Vessel
being
thus
delivered
,
by
immediate
Providence
,
into
our
hands
,
the
Packet
of
Letters
was
yet
more
strangely
preserved
and
recovered
out
of
the
Sea
,
wherinto
it
was
thrown
,
when
they
knew
their
mistake
(
according
to
the
Queens
directions
)
but
God
provided
a
Wave
to
bring
it
to
the
Boat
that
was
sent
out
to
seek
it
,
and
so
it
was
brought
unto
his
Excellency
;
wherein
was
found
Letters
from
the
Queen
,
Lord
Goring
,
Lord
Jermin
,
Davenant
and
others
,
intercepted
:
Some
of
the
Contents
were
these
.
The
speciall
and
most
observable
Contents
of
the
Letters
.
The
Queen
by
her
Letters
in
answer
to
some
former
Letters
she
had
received
,
touching
the
King's
intentions
of
transporting
the
Prince
to
Denmark
,
utterly
dislikes
it
,
and
neither
approves
of
Holland
or
Flanders
;
adviseth
the
bringing
of
him
into
France
:
And
as
touching
his
Marriage
with
the
Duke
of
Orleance
his
Daughter
,
which
seemed
to
be
an
objection
against
it
,
Shee
replyed
,
That
they
knew
she
was
engaged
elswhere
;
and
what
if
he
should
marry
her
?
the
Dutchesse
of
Orleance
so
far
exceeding
them
in
Riches
and
potent
Alliances
might
be
of
great
assistance
to
the
King
:
But
desires
,
That
he
may
be
disposed
of
any
whither
,
rather
then
to
come
into
the
hands
of
the
Rebels
:
touching
the
Scots
affairse
,
she
had
this
expression
;
That
she
had
sent
William
Murray
fully
instructed
with
her
mind
about
it
.
The
Lord
Goring
in
his
Letter
to
the
Lord
Wentworth
and
Sir
John
Berkley
,
gave
them
assurance
,
That
now
the
Negotiation
with
France
was
happily
concluded
by
the
industry
of
the
Lord
Jermin
.
In
his
Letter
to
Sir
Hugh
Pollard
the
Governour
of
Dartmouth
,
he
doth
assure
him
,
That
by
the
first
of
March
he
should
have
five
well
appointed
Men
of
Warre
,
of
the
second
rank
,
the
least
bearing
above
thirty
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
to
be
solely
under
his
command
,
so
that
he
might
grow
rich
upon
the
spoile
of
the
Rebels
,
or
else
put
them
to
the
charge
of
keeping
an
whole
Navy
before
him
.
The
Lord
Widdrington
,
not
so
well
satisfied
with
the
preparations
of
France
,
used
this
expression
in
one
of
his
Letters
;
That
he
gave
all
hopes
for
lost
,
for
ever
returning
to
his
owne
Country
again
,
except
the
businesse
of
the
Scots
took
effect
.
section
3
A
Summons
sent
into
Excester
.
But
as
to
the
Siege
of
Excester
,
our
Forces
being
drawn
neer
unto
this
side
of
the
City
,
a
Sūmons
was
prepared
,
wherein
honorable
conditions
were
offered
them
;
which
Summons
was
sent
in
the
next
day
,
being
January
17.
The
Enemies
Answer
.
Whereunto
on
the
morrow
an
Answer
was
returned
very
faire
to
this
purpose
,
That
in
honour
they
could
not
surrender
upon
the
termes
offered
,
while
they
were
in
no
worse
condition
,
and
had
such
probable
hopes
of
reliefe
from
the
Prince
.
His
Excellencies
Reply
.
Thursday
29.
A
Reply
was
returned
,
the
conditions
re-inforced
,
and
further
urged
,
by
undertaking
in
the
behalfe
of
the
Parliament
and
General
,
that
what
they
promised
in
the
Summons
should
be
made
good
:
and
this
is
as
farre
as
they
proceeded
at
this
time
;
being
a
second
time
diverted
by
other
action
;
section
4
The
grounds
of
this
second
diversion
from
the
Siege
of
Excester
.
for
newes
came
this
day
to
the
Army
,
that
the
Enemies
Horse
from
Oxford
were
come
neer
Corfe
Castle
,
and
the
Lord
Gorings
Forces
were
advanced
up
neer
Barnstable
,
portending
a
designe
to
joyne
together
;
to
prevent
which
,
the
General
went
from
Chidley
to
Tiverton
to
give
order
about
that
point
,
sent
Colonel
Cook
from
thence
with
three
Regiments
of
Horse
of
Major
General
Massies
Brigade
,
to
attend
the
Enemies
motion
,
and
the
next
day
some
Regiments
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
martched
from
these
parts
to
a
Randezvouz
toward
the
North
of
Devon
,
though
upon
second
advice
they
were
recalled
to
Quarters
.
month
February
1646
section
5
The
feare
of
another
diversion
from
the
Siege
of
Excester
,
had
almost
driven
the
Army
to
a
resolution
of
storming
it
,
insomuch
that
Warrants
were
issued
out
to
all
the
Hundreds
round
about
Excester
for
Ladders
,
and
also
a
dispatch
to
Plymouth
to
send
their
Scaling-ladders
for
that
purpose
:
which
disposition
of
the
Army
,
what
influence
it
might
have
upon
the
Enemy
,
I
know
not
:
but
the
Lords
day
Febr.
1.
a
Lieutenant
and
ten
Horse
well
armed
,
came
in
to
Sir
Hardresse
Waller
from
the
Enemy
,
and
that
night
the
Plymouth
Regiment
took
a
Major
and
twenty
Horse
neer
Barnstable
;
and
Tuesday
following
a
Lieutenant-Colonell
and
fifteen
men
more
with
their
Armes
,
came
in
from
the
Enemy
;
The
General
in
the
meane
time
being
returned
to
Chidley
.
section
6
Thursday
5.
Upon
intelligence
of
the
Enemies
Horse
being
gone
towards
Dunster
;
Colonel
Cook
who
had
Orders
to
martch
somewhat
further
Eastward
,
in
order
to
the
Oxford
horse
,
that
by
information
from
the
east
,
were
to
be
in
Dorsetshire
,
had
Orders
to
returne
.
Friday
6.
Came
newes
that
a
Party
of
Horse
of
the
Enemie
(
computed
by
the
countries
information
,
fifteen
hundred
)
had
put
some
small
reliefe
into
Dunster
,
taking
that
opportunity
when
those
Forces
that
attended
therabout
were
drawn
toward
Corfe
Castle
:
in
their
retreat
the
Country
,
with
the
assistance
of
Colonel
Blakes
Forces
,
that
were
not
able
to
oppose
so
great
a
Body
,
and
therefore
during
Reliefe
secured
themselves
in
a
strong
house
,
fell
upon
their
Rear
,
slew
some
,
took
others
prisoners
,
and
disarmed
more
.
The
same
day
the
Army
received
the
good
newes
of
Belvoyr
surrendred
:
And
now
followes
,
to
discourse
how
the
hand
of
Providence
led
us
first
into
the
north
of
Devon
,
and
then
into
Cornwall
:
Onely
first
celebrate
that
good
newes
of
the
surrender
of
Westchester
,
after
a
long
Siege
,
by
that
faithfull
and
indefatigable
Commander
Sir
William
Brereton
,
which
newes
came
to
the
General
on
the
Lords
day
,
Feb.
8.
CHAP.
II.
Our
Army
a
second
time
diverted
from
the
Siege
of
Excester
;
with
a
particular
account
of
the
reasons
thereof
:
and
the
Motion
and
Actions
of
the
Army
occasioned
thereby
A
Counsell
of
Warre
called
.
LOrds
day
,
Feb.
8.
A
Counsel
of
Warre
was
called
to
consider
of
martching
with
part
of
the
Army
into
the
north
of
Devonshire
,
towards
Torrington
and
Barnstable
,
for
the
straightning
thereof
,
and
for
the
better
conveniency
of
Quarter
,
the
Army
being
much
straightned
for
provisions
where
they
were
,
as
also
to
possesse
those
parts
,
and
thereby
dispossesse
the
Enemy
,
who
had
some
parties
of
Horse
there
,
which
miserably
oppressed
the
Country
:
whilest
they
were
in
this
Consultation
,
certaine
intelligence
was
brought
by
Spyes
,
That
the
Enemy
,
who
had
been
labouring
as
for
life
,
to
raise
the
Cornish
,
and
had
brought
a
considerable
number
to
Launceston
,
to
re-inforce
their
Army
(
being
in
all
about
four
thousand
Foot
,
besides
their
Horse
)
were
once
more
with
all
their
strength
martching
over
the
River
Tamar
towards
Torrington
,
and
as
the
Spyes
informed
,
would
be
there
on
Tuesday
night
:
likewise
Letters
from
the
Lord
Wentworth
to
Sir
John
Berkley
Governour
of
Excester
,
being
at
the
same
time
intercepted
,
encouraging
him
to
expect
Reliefe
shortly
.
Upon
this
,
Orders
were
given
for
the
drawing
of
most
of
the
Horse
and
Foot
to
a
Randezvouz
the
next
day
.
A
Counsell
of
Warre
called
.
The
subject
of
their
debate
.
Monday
Feb.
9.
A
Counsel
of
Warre
was
called
,
to
advise
what
to
doe
,
and
in
issue
it
was
resolved
to
advance
towards
the
Enemy
with
part
of
the
Army
,
having
already
with
the
residue
perfectly
blocked
up
Excester
on
the
west
side
also
,
by
setling
Guards
and
Quarters
at
Affington
,
Barley
house
and
Reymouth-house
,
within
a
mile
of
the
City
,
and
a
Garrison
kept
at
Powdram
;
besides
that
some
of
the
Foot
under
the
command
of
Colonel
Shapcoat
,
blocked
up
the
Fort
at
Exmouth
;
by
which
meanes
Excester
was
now
compleatly
straightned
and
blocked
up
on
both
sides
.
Accordingly
Orders
were
immediately
sent
to
the
Horse
and
Foot
to
prepare
for
a
martch
,
and
the
Forces
designed
on
both
sides
of
Excester
to
straighten
that
place
,
were
commanded
to
receive
Orders
from
Sir
Hardresse
Waller
,
to
whose
care
and
judgment
the
management
of
that
businesse
was
recommended
,
whilest
the
rest
of
the
Army
advanced
to
the
Enemy
.
section
2
The
Army
on
●heir
martch
●owards
the
Enemy
.
Tuesday
Feb.
10.
The
General
and
the
Army
begun
their
Martch
,
and
that
day
martched
from
Chidley
to
Crediton
the
head
Quarter
,
where
the
Army
rested
a
day
,
till
the
Treasure
(
that
was
at
Dartmouth
)
was
come
up
,
and
other
Forces
that
were
to
martch
from
other
Quarters
were
drawne
up
to
them
:
The
while
fresh
intelligence
was
brought
to
his
Excellency
,
that
the
Enemy
with
five
thousand
Horse
,
and
four
thousand
Foot
,
were
come
to
Torrington
,
expecting
a
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
from
Barnstable
to
joyne
with
them
,
all
under
the
command
of
the
Lord
Hopton
,
who
by
a
new
Commission
was
made
Commander
in
chiefe
,
(
the
Lord
Goring
being
in
France
;
)
who
had
used
much
expedition
in
his
martch
,
having
martched
in
one
day
from
Stratton
to
Torrington
,
being
eighteen
large
miles
;
they
brought
along
with
them
much
Cattle
and
Sheep
,
which
with
salt
and
other
provisions
that
were
to
come
from
Barnstable
,
were
for
the
Reliefe
of
Excester
:
This
Intelligence
fully
resolving
the
Army
in
the
Motions
and
Intentions
of
the
Enemy
,
engaged
them
yet
deeper
in
their
Resolutions
to
make
speed
towards
them
,
and
not
passing
one
or
two
dayes
intervened
their
martch
:
In
this
interim
tydings
were
brought
the
Army
,
that
Warham
and
the
Committees
there
being
surprized
by
a
party
of
Horse
from
Oxford
,
was
by
Colonel
Cook
regained
,
he
being
with
fifteen
hundred
Horse
then
about
Shaftsbury
,
and
that
Colonel
Cromwel
,
who
commanded
the
Kings
party
,
was
by
him
taken
prisoner
,
that
the
Horse
were
escaped
and
fled
into
Corfe
Castle
,
not
apprehended
by
our
Guards
through
the
darknesse
of
the
night
:
Moreover
that
Mr
Murrey
and
Sir
David
Conningham
were
taken
coming
out
of
France
.
section
3
Saturday
,
Feb.
14.
The
Army
martched
from
Crediton
to
Chimleigh
,
being
ten
miles
,
the
Weather
wet
,
and
the
way
dirty
;
the
Enemy
but
a
little
before
our
Forces
came
,
were
in
the
Towne
,
and
were
beaten
out
by
the
Plymouth
Regiment
,
Lieutenant-colonel
Wicks
and
others
taken
prisoners
.
Here
his
Excellency
received
intelligence
,
that
the
Enemy
continued
at
Torrington
,
and
were
a
considerable
Army
:
upon
which
,
Sunday
Febr.
15.
the
Army
martched
early
from
Chimleigh
,
and
had
a
Randezvouz
two
miles
off
in
the
way
to
Torrington
.
Our
Horse
brought
in
divers
prisoners
to
the
Randezvouz
,
who
confest
that
the
Lord
Hopton
was
in
Torrington
,
and
that
he
had
sent
out
parties
by
three
of
the
clock
that
morning
to
discover
our
motion
;
also
one
of
our
Spyes
came
thither
out
of
Torrington
that
morning
,
assuring
his
Excellency
,
that
the
Enemies
whole
Army
was
in
and
about
Torrington
,
not
expecting
our
being
so
neer
.
The
Army
was
drawn
to
the
Randezvouz
,
with
intention
to
martch
to
Torrington
,
but
the
weather
proving
so
bad
,
&
the
bridges
being
broken
down
by
the
enemy
,
and
besides
,
the
day
being
far
spent
,
put
the
General
upon
resolution
to
order
his
owne
Regiment
of
Foot
,
and
a
party
of
two
hundred
Horse
,
under
the
command
of
Captaine
Berry
,
to
advance
three
or
four
mile
in
the
way
to
Torrington
to
amuze
the
Enemy
,
and
himselfe
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
to
return
to
Chimleigh
.
A
party
of
Colonel
Butler's
men
that
were
upon
the
Guard
,
tooke
fourteene
men
,
and
seven
and
twenty
Horse
(
part
of
the
Enemies
Guard
)
and
brought
them
to
Chimleigh
,
being
most
of
them
of
Goring's
Life-guard
;
who
being
brought
before
the
General
,
confest
they
heard
of
our
advance
.
Cattaine
Berry
,
who
was
sent
(
as
before
)
toward
the
Enemy
,
returned
with
his
party
of
two
hundred
Horse
,
informing
the
General
,
that
they
had
met
with
a
party
of
the
Enemy
about
the
same
number
,
that
the
Enemy
charged
him
,
but
he
had
,
by
the
assistance
of
God
,
routed
them
,
and
sore
wounded
Lieutenant
colonel
Dundasse
,
who
led
on
the
party
,
and
brought
him
and
others
away
prisoners
;
but
Dundasse
was
so
sore
wounded
,
that
he
was
forced
to
be
left
at
a
country
Village
upon
his
Parolle
,
to
render
himselfe
a
prisoner
if
he
recovered
;
which
accordingly
he
very
punctually
performed
;
and
the
General
in
commiseraton
of
his
condition
,
being
disabled
for
service
by
reason
of
his
Wounds
,
upon
his
tender
,
to
engage
himselfe
never
to
beare
Armes
against
the
Parliament
,
granted
him
his
liberty
.
section
4
[
](A61191-e57850-b)*
*
It
should
be
remembred
here
,
that
upon
the
Armies
advance
to
Torrington
,
Colonel
Cooke
,
who
alwayes
readily
received
,
and
punctually
observed
his
Orders
,
was
sent
with
Major-General
Massie's
Horse
to
lye
before
Barnstable
,
and
upon
that
part
of
Devonshire
,
to
be
in
a
posture
to
interrupt
the
Enemies
Horse
,
in
case
upon
the
Armies
advance
into
Cornwal
,
they
should
attempt
to
break
through
.
Monday
,
February
16.
The
Drummes
Beat
by
four
of
the
clocke
in
the
Morning
;
The
generall
Randezvouz
of
the
Army
was
appointed
to
bee
at
Rings-Ash
,
about
three
Miles
from
Chimleigh
;
where
accordingly
by
seven
of
the
clocke
in
the
Morning
,
the
whole
Army
was
drawne
up
in
Battalia
,
Horse
and
Foot
,
on
the
Moore
,
five
miles
short
of
Torrington
,
and
so
martched
in
order
ready
for
a
present
engagement
,
in
case
the
Enemy
should
attempt
any
thing
in
our
martch
through
the
narrow
Lanes
;
the
Forelorn-Hope
of
horse
,
commanded
by
Major
Stephens
and
Captaine
Moleneux
,
being
advanced
towards
Stephenston
(
Master
Rolls
his
house
neer
Torrington
)
his
Excellency
understood
,
that
the
Enemy
had
two
hundred
Dragoons
in
the
House
,
whereupon
a
commanded
Party
of
Horse
and
Foot
were
sent
to
fall
on
them
,
but
upon
the
advance
of
our
Forces
towards
them
,
the
Enemy
quit
the
place
;
yet
our
Horse
martching
fast
,
engaged
their
Reare
,
took
severall
of
their
Dragoons
prisoners
,
and
afterwards
the
Forelorn-Hope
of
Horse
on
both
sides
were
much
engaged
in
the
narrow
and
dirty
Lanes
;
at
last
,
we
beat
them
from
Master
Rolls
his
house
all
along
the
Lane
almost
to
Torrington
.
The
Army
engaged
with
the
Enemy
neere
Torrington
.
About
five
of
the
clock
in
the
Evening
the
Van
of
the
Army
was
drawn
up
in
the
Park
,
the
Forelorn-Hope
of
Foot
was
drawne
out
neer
the
Forelorn-Hope
of
Horse
in
the
mid-way
between
Master
Rolls
house
and
Torrington
,
and
there
lined
the
Hedges
to
make
good
the
retreat
of
the
Horse
,
the
Enemy
likewise
drew
out
of
the
Towne
four
or
five
Closes
off
,
and
lined
the
Hedges
with
Musquetteers
within
a
Close
of
ours
,
and
flankt
their
Foot
with
Horse
;
whereupon
good
reserves
were
sent
to
second
our
Forelorn-Hope
of
Foot
,
least
the
enemy
knowing
the
ground
,
and
we
being
strangers
unto
it
,
might
suddenly
encompasse
us
(
it
being
by
this
time
dark
night
,
and
the
whole
Army
being
then
come
up
,
having
martched
ten
miles
that
day
;
)
about
eight
at
night
the
Enemy
drew
off
from
some
of
the
Closes
they
formerly
possest
;
whereupon
we
gained
the
ground
they
quitted
,
&
a
Counsel
of
war
being
called
,
whether
it
was
advisable
it
might
engage
the
Enemies
Body
then
in
the
town
,
who
were
ready
with
the
best
advātages
of
ground
&
Barricado's
to
receive
us
;
it
was
the
general
sense
of
the
Counsell
to
make
good
our
ground
and
double
our
Guards
till
the
next
morning
,
that
we
might
the
better
take
view
of
the
places
where
we
were
like
to
engage
;
whereupon
the
General
and
Lieutenant-General
went
from
Master
Rolls
his
house
to
see
the
Guards
accordingly
set
,
but
hearing
a
noyse
in
the
Towne
,
as
if
the
Enemy
were
retreating
,
and
being
loath
they
should
goe
away
without
an
affront
,
to
that
purpose
,
and
that
we
might
get
certaine
knowledge
whether
they
were
going
off
or
not
,
a
small
Party
of
Dragoons
were
sent
to
fire
on
the
Enemy
neer
the
Barricadoes
and
Hedges
;
the
Enemy
answered
us
with
a
round
Volley
of
shot
,
thereupon
the
Forlorn-Hope
of
Foot
went
and
engaged
themselves
to
bring
off
the
Dragoons
,
and
the
reserve
fell
on
to
bring
off
the
Forlorn-Hope
:
And
being
thus
far
engaged
,
the
General
being
on
the
Field
,
and
seeing
the
generall
resolution
of
the
Souldiery
,
held
fit
,
that
the
whole
Regiments
in
order
,
after
them
,
should
fall
on
,
and
so
both
sides
were
accordingly
engaged
in
the
dark
,
for
some
two
hours
,
till
we
beat
them
from
the
Hedges
,
&
within
their
Barricadoes
,
which
were
very
strong
,
and
where
some
of
their
men
disputed
the
entrance
of
our
Forces
with
push
of
Pike
,
and
butt
end
of
Musket
for
a
long
time
;
at
last
it
pleased
God
to
give
us
the
Victory
,
our
Foot
first
entring
the
Towne
,
and
afterwards
the
Horse
,
who
chased
the
Enemy
through
the
Towne
,
the
Lord
Hopton
bringing
up
the
Reare
,
had
his
Horse
shot
dead
under
him
in
the
middle
of
the
Town
;
Their
Horse
once
facing
about
in
the
street
,
caused
our
Foot
to
retreat
,
but
more
of
our
Horse
comming
up
pursued
them
to
the
Bridges
,
and
through
the
other
Barracadoes
at
the
further
end
of
the
Towne
,
where
we
had
no
sooner
placed
Guards
at
the
severall
Avenues
,
and
had
drawne
our
whole
Army
of
Foot
and
most
of
our
Horse
into
the
Towne
,
but
the
Magazine
of
neer
eighty
barrels
of
Powder
,
which
the
Lord
Hopton
had
in
the
Church
,
was
fired
by
a
desperate
villaine
,
one
Watts
,
whom
the
Enemy
had
hired
with
thirty
pounds
for
that
purpose
,
as
he
himselfe
confessed
the
next
day
,
when
he
was
pul'd
out
from
under
the
rubbish
and
timber
;
and
the
Lead
,
Stones
,
Timber
and
Iron-work
of
the
Church
were
blowne
up
into
the
Ayre
,
and
scattered
all
over
the
Towne
and
Fields
about
it
where
our
Forces
were
;
yet
it
pleased
God
miraculously
to
preserve
the
Army
,
that
few
were
slaine
besides
the
Enemies
(
that
were
prisoners
in
the
Church
where
the
Magazine
was
blowne
up
)
and
most
of
our
men
that
guarded
them
,
who
were
killed
and
buried
in
the
ruines
:
And
here
was
Gods
great
mercy
unto
us
,
that
the
General
being
there
in
the
streets
,
escaped
with
his
life
so
narrowly
,
there
falling
a
web
of
Lead
with
all
its
force
,
which
killed
the
Horse
of
one
Master
Rhoads
,
of
the
Life-guard
,
who
was
thereon
next
to
the
General
in
the
street
,
but
doing
neither
him
nor
the
General
any
hurt
.
There
were
taken
in
the
Towne
about
six
hundred
prisoners
,
besides
Officers
,
great
store
of
Armes
(
the
Lanes
and
Fields
being
bestrewed
with
them
)
all
their
Foot
were
scattered
,
their
Horse
fled
that
night
towards
Cornwal
in
great
confusion
;
the
prisoners
we
took
confessed
they
had
about
four
thousand
Foot
and
four
thousand
Horse
at
least
:
the
service
was
very
hot
,
we
had
many
wounded
,
it
was
stoutly
maintained
on
both
sides
for
the
time
.
section
5
If
any
particular
be
omitted
in
this
Relation
,
let
the
Generals
Letter
to
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
supply
the
same
,
which
here
followeth
,
with
a
List
of
the
slaine
and
taken
in
this
fight
.
To
the
Honourable
William
Lenthall
Esquire
;
SPEAKER
of
the
Honourable
House
of
COMMONS
.
Master
Speaker
,
His
Excellencies
Letter
concerning
the
Fight
at
Torrington
.
PLymouth
being
set
free
,
and
Dartmouth
taken
,
I
sent
Colonel
Hammond
with
part
of
the
Foot
to
possesse
part
of
the
houses
neer
Excester
for
the
blocking
of
it
up
on
the
West
side
of
the
River
,
as
formerly
I
had
done
on
the
East
,
and
lay
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
so
as
to
countenance
both
that
Work
,
and
the
raising
of
some
Forces
in
the
Southams
to
lye
about
Totnes
for
the
securing
of
that
Country
,
and
to
keep
the
Enemy
from
comming
of
that
side
of
Devonshire
againe
,
when
the
Army
should
remove
to
the
other
:
These
two
things
,
with
the
continuall
foule
weather
at
that
time
,
and
the
absence
of
Colonel
Cook
,
with
so
many
of
the
Horse
,
occasioned
my
stay
thereabouts
above
a
fortnight
;
in
which
time
the
houses
being
competently
fortified
,
and
the
Forces
raising
in
the
Southams
in
good
forwardnesse
,
I
drew
the
Army
up
towards
Crediton
,
with
purpose
to
advance
into
the
North
of
Devonshire
also
,
either
by
the
taking
of
Barnstable
,
or
by
blocking
of
it
up
,
and
raising
a
Force
in
that
wel
affected
corner
to
keep
it
in
,
so
as
having
all
cleer
or
made
fast
behind
me
,
I
might
the
better
follow
the
remaining
Field
Forces
of
the
Enemy
into
Cornwal
.
And
to
continue
the
blocking
up
of
Excester
on
the
West
side
,
I
left
Sir
Hardresse
Waller
with
three
Regiments
of
Foot
and
one
of
Horse
of
this
Army
,
and
advanced
with
five
Regiments
of
Horse
and
seven
Regiments
of
Foot
,
and
five
Troops
of
Dragoons
,
the
rest
of
the
Horse
and
Dragoons
being
absent
with
Colonel
Cook
in
Dorsetshire
,
but
then
sent
for
to
come
up
,
when
I
was
resolved
upon
my
advance
this
way
.
The
Enemy
at
the
same
time
advanced
out
of
Cornwal
with
all
the
Foot
to
Torrington
,
about
which
their
Horse
did
lye
before
,
and
began
to
fortifie
the
Towne
:
Their
intentions
therein
,
as
we
conceived
,
and
doe
since
further
find
,
were
by
the
advantage
of
this
place
and
their
Garrison
of
Barnstable
so
neer
it
,
to
make
this
part
of
Devonshire
more
surely
theirs
,
and
more
difficult
for
us
to
come
into
,
and
lying
so
much
the
neerer
to
Excester
(
against
which
they
supposed
this
Army
wholly
engaged
)
to
take
their
best
advantages
from
hence
and
from
Chimley
,
which
they
meant
also
to
have
possessed
,
to
relieve
Excester
on
the
North
side
,
or
disturb
us
in
the
Siege
;
and
it
is
probable
they
might
have
a
further
purpose
in
their
posture
here
,
to
secure
the
landing
of
Irish
or
Welsh
supplies
so
much
the
forwarder
towards
the
East
.
On
Saturday
last
,
I
advanced
from
Crediton
to
Chimleigh
,
where
by
many
prisoners
I
was
informed
,
That
the
Lord
Hopton
had
hereabouts
foure
thousand
Horse
,
and
three
thousand
Foot
;
Wee
beleeved
them
to
be
about
two
thousand
Foot
or
upwards
,
and
three
thousand
Horse
;
the
extreame
foulnesse
of
Weather
that
day
and
the
next
,
occasioned
me
not
to
advance
from
about
Chimleigh
,
for
the
next
night
,
save
only
one
Foot
Quarter
and
an
Horse
Guard
advanced
to
Ring-Ash
,
three
miles
towards
the
Enemy
,
to
secure
a
Randezvouz
so
much
the
neerer
to
them
;
for
the
day
following
I
understood
by
the
best
Intelligence
,
that
the
Enemy
was
resolved
to
make
good
their
station
,
and
set
their
rest
upon
it
to
fight
us
there
if
we
would
come
up
to
them
;
and
truly
men
in
their
condition
could
not
hope
(
al
things
considered
)
to
have
more
for
it
,
their
Horse
for
number
superior
to
what
I
brought
up
with
me
,
their
Foot
,
as
I
find
since
,
not
much
inferiour
;
and
if
they
could
with
all
their
force
make
good
this
Towne
,
and
put
us
to
lye
in
the
Field
,
there
being
no
Villages
neer
it
that
could
shelter
the
Army
,
the
wet
weather
continuing
,
which
was
then
most
likely
,
would
have
forced
us
to
draw
back
and
make
our
fire
Armes
little
usefull
,
either
for
assault
or
defence
;
and
besides
,
we
were
like
,
for
matter
of
provisions
,
to
be
forced
to
draw
off
first
,
they
having
both
by
their
posture
,
with
the
plentifull
Country
of
Cornwal
behind
them
,
and
a
River
at
their
backs
,
securing
also
a
good
part
of
Devonshire
unto
them
,
and
by
their
strength
of
Horse
,
much
advantage
for
longer
subsistence
then
we
;
and
we
by
the
barrennesse
of
the
place
where
we
must
have
lyen
before
them
,
especially
for
Horse
meat
,
their
Garrison
of
Barnstable
lying
partly
behind
us
,
their
Horse
more
numerous
then
ours
,
which
might
with
stronger
parties
cut
off
our
supplyes
,
had
little
possibility
to
subsist
long
before
them
.
These
Considerations
we
had
in
our
eye
to
discourage
us
from
going
on
,
as
I
beleeve
they
had
to
encourage
them
to
stand
;
yet
on
the
other
side
,
finding
that
by
reason
of
the
barrennesse
and
long
exhausting
of
our
Quarters
behind
us
,
we
could
neither
keep
our
Horse
so
close
together
as
to
lye
safe
so
neer
the
Enemy
,
nor
indeed
find
subsistence
for
the
Army
,
either
where
we
were
,
or
in
any
other
Quarters
more
backward
,
where
we
could
lye
so
as
to
secure
the
Siege
of
Excester
from
reliefe
,
and
upon
all
considerations
conceiving
the
affaires
of
the
Kingdome
did
require
us
,
and
God
by
all
did
call
us
to
make
a
present
attempt
upon
the
Enemy
;
Wee
resolved
to
goe
on
,
to
try
what
God
would
doe
for
us
,
and
trust
him
for
weather
,
subsistence
and
all
things
.
Accordingly
,
on
Monday
morning
I
drew
out
the
Army
to
an
early
Randezvouz
at
Ring-ash
,
within
six
miles
of
the
Enemy
;
the
weather
still
continued
very
wet
,
and
so
by
all
signes
was
like
to
hold
till
we
were
advanced
from
the
Randezvouz
;
but
suddenly
,
when
we
were
upon
Martch
,
it
,
beyond
all
expectation
,
began
to
be
faire
and
dry
,
and
so
continued
,
whereas
we
had
scarce
seene
one
faire
blast
for
many
dayes
before
.
The
Enemy
(
as
we
understood
by
the
way
)
had
all
their
Horse
drawne
together
about
Torrington
,
and
with
their
foot
prepared
to
defend
the
Towne
,
which
they
had
fortified
with
good
barricadoes
of
earth
cast
up
at
every
avenew
,
and
a
competent
line
patcht
up
round
about
it
,
their
Horse
standing
by
to
flanke
the
same
,
and
some
within
to
scoure
the
Streets
.
Our
Forlorne-Hope
had
order
to
advance
to
Stephenson
Parke
,
about
a
mile
from
the
Towne
,
and
there
to
stay
for
the
drawing
up
of
the
Army
,
there
being
no
other
place
fit
for
that
purpose
neerer
to
the
Towne
on
that
side
we
came
on
.
But
when
we
came
neere
,
we
understood
that
the
Enemy
had
with
two
hundred
Dragoons
possest
the
House
in
the
Parke
,
and
were
fortifying
it
,
being
of
it selfe
very
strong
;
but
upon
our
neerer
approach
,
their
Dragoons
quitted
the
House
,
and
our
Forlorn-Hope
falling
on
them
,
took
many
prisoners
,
and
pursuing
them
neer
the
Towne
,
were
engaged
so
far
as
they
could
not
well
draw
back
to
the
Parke
,
which
occasioned
the
sending
up
of
stronger
Parties
to
make
them
good
where
they
were
,
or
bring
them
off
;
and
at
last
,
there
being
some
feare
that
the
Enemy
would
draw
about
them
and
hem
them
in
,
Colonel
Hammond
was
sent
up
with
three
Regiments
of
Foot
,
being
his
owne
,
Colonel
Harlowes
,
and
mine
,
and
some
more
Horse
to
lye
for
reserves
unto
them
;
by
which
time
the
night
was
growne
on
,
so
that
it
was
not
thought
fit
,
unlesse
the
Enemy
appeared
to
be
drawing
away
,
to
attempt
any
thing
further
upon
the
Towne
till
morning
,
in
regard
none
of
us
knew
the
ground
,
nor
the
advantages
or
disadvantages
of
it
;
but
about
nine
of
the
clock
,
there
being
some
apprehension
of
the
Enemies
drawing
away
,
by
reason
of
their
drawing
back
some
Out-guards
,
small
Parties
were
sent
out
towards
the
Townes
end
to
make
a
certaine
discovery
,
which
going
very
neer
their
Works
,
before
the
Enemy
made
any
firing
,
but
being
at
last
entertained
with
a
great
Volley
of
shot
,
and
thereupon
supposed
to
be
engaged
,
stronger
Parties
were
sent
up
to
relieve
them
,
and
alter
them
the
three
Regiments
went
up
for
reserves
,
till
at
last
they
fell
on
in
earnest
;
after
very
hot
firings
,
our
men
comming
up
to
the
Barricadoes
and
Line
,
the
dispute
continued
long
at
push
of
Pike
and
with
butt
ends
of
Muskets
,
till
at
last
it
pleased
God
to
make
the
Enemy
fly
from
their
Works
,
and
give
our
men
the
entrance
:
After
which
our
men
were
twice
repulsed
by
their
Horse
,
and
almost
all
driven
out
againe
,
but
Colonel
Hammond
with
some
other
Officers
and
a
few
Souldiers
,
made
a
stop
at
the
Barricadoes
,
and
so
making
good
their
re-entrance
,
rallyed
their
men
and
went
on
againe
,
Major
Stephens
with
their
Forlorn
Hope
of
Horse
comming
seasonably
up
to
second
them
,
the
Enemies
Foot
ran
severall
wayes
,
most
of
them
leaving
their
Armes
,
but
most
of
their
Officers
,
with
the
assistance
of
Horse
,
made
good
their
owne
retreat
out
of
the
Towne
towards
the
Bridge
,
and
taking
the
advantage
of
straight
passages
,
to
make
often
stands
against
our
men
,
gave
time
for
many
of
their
Foot
to
get
over
the
Bridge
;
Their
Horse
without
the
Towne
,
after
some
attempts
at
other
Avenues
,
to
have
broken
in
againe
upon
us
,
being
repulsed
,
at
last
went
all
away
over
another
Bridge
,
and
at
severall
other
passes
of
the
River
,
and
all
fell
Westward
;
the
ground
where
their
Horse
had
stood
and
the
Bridge
they
went
over
lying
so
beyond
the
Towne
,
as
our
Horse
could
not
come
at
them
but
through
the
Towne
,
which
by
reason
of
straight
passages
through
severall
Barricadoes
was
very
tedious
,
by
meanes
wereof
,
and
by
reason
of
continued
straight
lanes
the
Enemy
had
to
retreat
by
after
they
were
over
the
River
,
as
also
by
the
advantage
of
the
night
,
and
by
their
perfect
knowledge
of
the
Country
,
and
our
ignorance
therein
,
our
Horse
could
doe
little
execution
upon
the
pursuit
,
but
Parties
being
sent
out
severall
wayes
to
follow
them
,
as
those
disadvantages
would
admit
,
did
the
best
they
could
,
and
brought
back
many
prisoners
and
Horses
,
we
took
many
prisoners
in
the
Towne
,
who
being
put
into
the
Church
where
the
Enemies
Magazine
lay
,
of
above
four
score
barrels
of
Powder
,
as
is
reported
,
besides
other
Ammunition
,
either
purposely
by
some
desperate
Prisoner
,
or
casually
by
some
Souldier
,
the
Powder
was
fired
,
whereby
the
Church
was
quite
blown
up
,
the
Prisoners
and
most
of
our
men
that
guarded
them
were
killed
and
overwhelmed
in
the
Ruines
;
the
houses
of
the
Towne
shaken
and
shattered
,
and
our
men
all
the
Town
over
much
endangered
by
the
stones
,
timber
and
lead
,
which
with
the
blast
were
carried
up
very
high
,
and
scattered
in
great
abundance
all
the
Town
over
,
and
beyond
;
yet
it
pleased
God
that
few
of
our
men
were
slaine
or
hurt
thereby
,
save
those
in
the
Church
,
onely
our
losse
of
men
otherwise
in
this
service
was
small
,
though
many
wounded
,
it
being
a
hotter
service
then
any
storme
this
Army
hath
before
been
upon
,
wherein
God
gave
our
men
great
resolution
;
and
Colonel
Hammond
especially
and
other
Officers
engaged
with
him
,
behaved
themselves
with
much
resolution
,
courage
and
diligence
,
recovering
the
ground
after
their
men
were
twice
repulsed
:
Of
Prisoners
taken
in
this
service
about
two
hundred
were
blowne
up
,
two
hundred
have
taken
up
Armes
with
us
,
and
about
two
hundred
more
common
Souldiers
remaine
Prisoners
;
besides
many
Officers
,
Gentlemen
and
servants
,
not
many
slaine
,
but
their
Foot
so
dispersed
,
as
that
of
about
three
thousand
,
which
the
most
credible
persons
do
affirme
they
had
there
,
and
we
find
by
a
List
,
taken
among
the
Lord
Hopton's
Papers
,
themselves
did
accompt
them
more
,
we
cannot
heare
of
above
four
hundred
that
they
carried
off
with
them
into
Cornwal
,
whither
their
Horse
also
are
gone
,
being
much
broken
and
dispersed
as
well
as
their
Foot
.
By
the
Considerations
and
circumstances
in
this
businesse
,
which
I
have
here
touched
upon
,
you
will
perceive
whose
hand
it
was
that
led
us
to
it
,
and
gave
such
successe
in
it
;
and
truly
there
were
many
more
evident
appearances
of
the
good
hand
of
God
,
therein
,
then
I
can
set
forth
,
let
all
the
honour
be
to
him
alone
for
ever
,
being
desirous
,
as
God
shall
see
it
good
,
and
further
enable
me
,
to
improve
the
advantage
of
this
successe
to
the
uttermost
:
The
next
day
having
sent
some
Regiments
of
Horse
and
Foot
to
advance
unto
Quarters
up
towards
Holsworthy
to
set
the
Enemy
more
home
into
Cornwal
,
and
with
more
terror
upon
them
,
I
sent
also
one
Regiment
of
Foot
,
with
some
Horse
,
back
towards
Barnstable
to
possesse
the
Earl
of
Baths
house
at
North-Tavestock
,
about
a
mile
from
Barnstable
on
this
side
the
River
,
whereby
that
Garrison
will
be
easily
kept
in
on
this
side
,
and
I
shall
try
what
will
be
done
upon
it
otherwayes
,
whilest
the
Army
takes
a
little
rest
hereabouts
,
which
the
unseasonable
Martches
,
miserable
Quarters
,
&
hard
Duty
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
for
many
dayes
,
have
been
put
unto
,
doe
necessarily
require
:
But
I
conceive
that
so
soon
as
the
Army
can
be
fitted
for
the
purpose
,
it
would
be
best
to
follow
the
Enemy
home
and
throughly
into
Cornwal
;
the
breaking
of
that
Body
of
Horse
that
's
left
there
being
the
likeliest
meanes
to
prevent
or
discourage
the
landing
of
any
Forraign
Forces
in
these
parts
,
or
the
raising
of
any
more
out
of
Cornwal
:
In
order
to
which
I
must
earnestly
recommend
to
your
care
two
things
especially
;
The
one
,
to
provide
by
the
disposall
of
your
Forces
in
the
Mid-land
parts
,
that
by
excursions
from
Oxford
hitherward
,
I
may
not
be
diverted
from
prosecution
of
the
Work
in
Cornwal
,
to
send
againe
that
way
,
nor
the
Sieges
of
Excester
and
Barnstable
disturbed
when
I
am
engaged
further
West
:
The
other
,
That
money
may
be
speeded
,
if
any
ways
possible
,
but
for
a
moneth
or
six
weeks
to
enable
the
Horse
as
well
as
Foot
to
pay
Quarters
in
Cornwal
,
whereby
the
oppositions
that
People
might
make
would
in
all
likelihood
be
taken
off
,
and
their
affections
or
good
opinions
gained
,
to
make
them
helpfull
to
us
against
their
present
oppressors
.
There
came
unto
me
this
day
a
young
man
from
Truro
,
who
certifieth
me
,
That
Sir
Walter
Dudley
came
very
lately
from
France
,
to
let
those
about
the
Prince
know
,
that
if
there
were
an
absolute
necessity
they
could
bring
over
their
men
with
a
faire
wind
from
France
to
be
here
by
the
middle
of
the
next
moneth
;
expressing
,
that
they
had
neer
8000.
Foot
,
and
a
thousand
Horse
in
readinesse
,
and
three
months
pay
provided
for
them
,
besides
ten
thousand
pound
in
bullion
daily
expected
,
a
Mint
being
ready
to
coyne
the
same
,
but
yet
intimated
a
conveniency
in
the
giving
a
little
more
time
for
their
comming
over
;
whereupon
Sir
John
Culpepper
was
to
goe
in
all
haste
to
France
upon
Friday
last
,
as
is
supposed
,
on
purpose
either
to
hasten
al
,
or
a
good
part
of
those
Forces
over
;
I
think
it
will
be
very
good
that
as
much
Shiping
as
may
be
obtained
be
hastened
into
those
parts
;
I
shall
upon
this
Information
,
and
the
good
successe
God
hath
been
pleased
to
give
us
,
so
dispose
of
the
Army
,
as
may
most
effectually
conduce
to
a
speedy
and
through
settlement
of
these
Westerne
parts
of
the
Kingdome
;
therefore
I
desire
you
againe
to
have
a
speciall
care
,
that
the
Forces
about
Oxford
be
not
permitted
to
range
into
these
parts
,
when
the
Army
is
like
to
be
engaged
so
far
West
,
lest
it
occasion
the
division
of
our
Forces
,
and
hinder
the
accomplishment
of
that
we
desire
to
effect
.
I
remaine
Your
most
humble
Servant
,
THO.
FAIRFAX
.
Great
Torrington
Feb.
19.
1645.
More
particularly
there
was
taken
here
,
Lieutenant-Colonel
Wood
,
eight
Captaines
,
Commissary
Boney
,
six
Lieutenants
,
one
Cornet
,
three
Ensignes
,
one
Chirurgion
,
four
Serjeants
,
two
and
fifty
Troopers
,
one
hundred
seven
and
twenty
Gentlemen
,
and
about
two
hundred
common
Souldiers
,
in
all
,
four
hundred
three
and
thirty
,
whereof
two
hundred
have
taken
up
Armes
,
being
(
as
they
said
)
forced
in
by
the
Enemy
;
neer
three
thousand
Armes
(
broken
and
whole
)
most
of
their
Ammunition
blowne
up
in
the
Church
,
eight
Colours
brought
in
,
whereof
one
the
Lord
Hopton's
owne
,
with
this
Motto
,
I
WILL
STRIVE
TO
SERVE
MY
SOVERAIGNE
KING
.
Slaine
,
Major
Threave
,
Captaine
Frye
,
and
divers
Officers
,
two
hundred
Souldiers
,
besides
those
two
hundred
blowne
up
in
the
Church
,
the
Lord
Hopton
and
Lord
Caple
wounded
,
besides
divers
others
of
quality
;
the
Lord
Hopton's
Commission
to
be
General
under
the
Prince
,
Sir
George
Digbye's
to
be
Governour
of
the
Forces
before
Plymouth
,
and
other
Papers
of
consequence
taken
,
and
about
four
hundred
or
five
hundred
pounds
in
Money
taken
at
the
Lord
Hopton's
Quarters
,
with
much
plunder
left
in
Portmantles
there
,
and
in
other
places
behind
them
.
section
6
Tuesday
Feb.
17.
The
General
rested
at
Torrington
,
that
day
being
spent
in
securing
the
prisoners
,
and
taking
Lists
of
the
names
,
and
sending
some
Forces
towards
Barnstable
;
and
that
the
Enemy
might
be
kept
in
a
continuall
alarum
and
feare
by
our
pursuing
of
them
,
a
Party
were
sent
towards
Holsworth
,
to
fall
upon
their
Quarters
;
whereupon
they
quit
that
place
,
and
the
Country
informed
,
that
their
Horse
were
all
fled
into
Cornwal
,
&
that
a
great
terror
was
upon
them
;
and
those
few
scattered
Foot
that
escaped
in
the
dark
at
Torrington
,
who
all
of
them
both
Horse
and
Foot
(
as
his
Excellency
understood
the
next
day
)
drew
into
a
Body
in
Cornwal
,
to
whom
were
now
joyned
the
Princes
Regiment
,
of
about
eight
hundred
Horse
,
which
with
some
other
Cornish
Horse
,
not
before
joyned
to
them
,
mae
up
a
Body
of
five
thousand
Horse
,
much
superiour
in
number
to
ours
:
with
this
body
of
Horse
,
and
about
a
thousand
Foot
(
most
Cornish
)
they
kept
Guards
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
Tamar
,
and
this
day
there
came
by
twenty
and
forty
at
a
time
of
their
Foot
(
being
most
Devonshire
men
)
that
were
scattered
the
night
before
,
out
of
the
Woods
,
some
with
their
Armes
,
and
others
without
them
,
and
listed
themselves
in
the
Army
;
expressing
,
that
they
onely
waited
for
an
opportunity
to
get
to
us
;
so
that
this
last
defeat
was
in
a
manner
,
the
very
ruining
of
all
their
Foot
.
section
7
Commissary
General
Ireton
sent
to
view
Barnstable
.
About
this
time
MaJor-General
Laughorne
obtained
great
successe
against
the
Enemy
at
Cardiffe
in
Glamorganshire
,
abou●
400
of
them
slaine
and
500
taken
prisoners
.
Thursday
Feb.
19.
Commissary-General
Ireton
was
sent
with
a
Party
to
view
the
Garrison
of
Barnstable
,
and
what
places
were
fit
to
make
Quarters
and
to
keep
Guards
about
the
same
,
whereupon
one
Regiment
was
sent
to
the
Earle
of
Bathes
at
Tavestock
to
possesst
it
for
Quarters
:
That
day
there
were
three
Ships
in
Biddiford
which
struck
in
thither
,
thinking
it
had
been
in
the
Enemies
power
,
their
burthen
was
small
;
the
Vessels
were
afterwards
,
upon
Petition
,
released
,
the
owners
being
persons
that
had
not
voluntarily
contributed
against
the
Parliament
.
This
night
the
General
returned
back
to
Master
Rolls
his
house
at
Stephenson
,
in
regard
the
Quarter
at
Torrington
was
inconvenient
,
the
Windowes
shaken
in
pieces
,
and
the
houses
so
shattered
with
the
great
blast
,
that
they
could
not
performe
a
convenient
shelter
from
the
raine
,
it
being
a
time
of
extreame
wet
weather
.
CHAP.
III.
His
Excellency
with
the
Army
advancing
into
Cornwal
,
driving
the
Enemy
before
them
,
and
possessing
their
Quarters
:
A
gallant
piece
of
Service
performed
by
Colenel
Butler
and
his
Party
neer
Stratton
.
Prince
Charles
giving
all
for
lost
by
his
Excellencies
pressing
so
hard
upon
them
,
betakes
himselfe
to
Scilly
:
An
advantage
to
the
Parliaments
Cause
by
a
Packet
of
Letters
from
Ireland
,
taken
at
Padstow
.
section
1
FRiday
20.
It
was
taken
into
consideration
,
how
far
forth
it
was
expedient
to
move
towards
Cornwall
with
the
maine
Forces
,
to
improve
the
advantage
we
had
upon
the
Enemy
:
which
businesse
was
also
further
advised
on
the
next
day
A
Counsell
of
War
.
Their
Resolution
,
and
the
Reasons
therof
.
At
a
Counsel
of
Warre
,
where
it
was
resolved
(
nemine
contradicente
)
to
martch
into
Cornwall
:
The
Reasons
inducing
them
to
that
Vote
,
were
first
,
To
prevent
the
landing
of
any
Forces
out
of
France
;
of
which
the
Letters
taken
at
Dartmouth
gave
an
intimation
:
Secondly
,
to
destroy
the
Field-enemy
,
and
by
consequence
settle
the
West
:
Thirdly
,
Excester
and
Barnstable
would
not
probably
hold
out
if
the
Field
force
were
once
subdued
;
whilest
that
stood
,
they
could
not
in
honor
yeeld
,
and
therefore
it
was
thought
fit
rather
to
follow
the
Enemy
into
Cornwal
to
subdue
them
,
then
to
stay
to
reduce
Excester
and
Barnstable
,
and
then
to
pursue
them
,
for
that
those
Garrisons
would
be
dying
for
want
of
provisions
,
whilest
the
Army
should
be
in
pursuit
of
the
foresaid
intentions
.
section
2
Lords
day
Feb.
22.
Orders
were
given
to
bring
up
some
small
quantity
of
Money
that
was
at
Tiverton
to
the
Army
,
that
upon
their
martch
into
Cornwal
,
there
might
be
supply
.
The
Army
martching
into
Cornwall
.
Monday
Feb.
23.
Part
of
the
Army
martched
from
Torrington
to
Holsworthy
,
being
twelve
long
miles
,
dirty
way
;
and
the
rest
from
Biddiford
,
Tavestock
,
&c.
to
Torrington
,
being
fifteen
miles
,
and
the
wayes
deep
:
Before
the
Van
of
the
Army
got
into
Holsworth
,
Colonel
Butler
was
commanded
before
with
a
Party
of
Horse
and
four
hundred
Dragoons
,
to
force
his
passage
over
the
River
Tamar
,
and
if
conveniently
he
could
,
to
fall
into
the
Enemies
Quarters
;
and
Captaine
Woggan
,
who
was
before
sent
with
a
small
Party
of
Dragoons
,
took
five
and
twenty
Horse
and
some
Prisoners
,
and
brought
them
to
Holsworthy
.
section
3
A
considerable
performance
of
Colonel
Butler
.
Wednesday
25.
The
Army
had
a
Randezvouz
neer
Tomerton
,
where
Intelligence
came
,
That
Colonel
Butler
had
fallen
upon
the
Enemy
,
and
taken
between
three
and
four
hundred
Horse
and
eighty
Prisoners
,
and
put
Major
General
Web
,
with
the
Forces
under
his
command
to
flight
,
(
this
service
was
performed
neer
Stratton
;
)
and
thereupon
our
Forces
entred
Stratton
,
where
the
people
were
much
taken
with
their
civility
.
This
day
the
Army
martched
to
Launceston
,
ten
long
miles
,
being
twelve
at
night
before
the
Rear
came
up
within
two
miles
of
the
Towne
,
three
Scouts
were
taken
,
who
informed
of
Colonel
Bassets
being
in
the
Towne
with
five
hundred
Foot
of
Colonel
Tremayne's
,
and
some
Horse
:
a
Forlon
Hope
was
sent
before
to
demand
the
Towne
,
the
Gates
were
shut
upon
them
,
the
Enemy
resisted
,
two
of
them
were
slaine
,
about
an
hundred
taken
,
at
last
the
Enemy
was
put
to
flight
in
great
disorder
,
by
the
darknesse
of
the
night
,
narrownesse
and
steepnesse
of
the
wayes
,
most
of
them
escaped
;
and
our
men
possessed
the
Towne
which
had
been
garrisoned
by
them
.
Thursday
26.
The
head
Quarter
continued
at
Launceston
,
the
Foot
being
much
wearied
out
with
the
two
dayes
martch
before
:
The
General
viewed
the
ancient
Castle
of
Launceston
,
scituated
upon
a
Mount
,
raised
very
high
,
but
not
fortified
:
the
Works
and
Mounts
on
the
top
of
the
Hill
the
Enemy
left
standing
undemolished
.
Many
Cornish
were
taken
prisoners
in
the
Towne
the
night
before
,
who
being
brought
before
the
General
this
day
,
had
twelve
pence
apeece
given
them
,
and
Passes
to
goe
to
their
homes
:
the
Townes
people
in
Launceston
were
much
affected
with
such
mercifull
usage
.
The
Army
in
their
martch
into
Cornwal
,
thus
far
had
much
cause
to
observe
the
peoples
frights
,
quitting
their
Habitations
in
feare
of
the
Army
;
the
Enemy
having
insinuated
such
an
ill
opinion
of
it
into
them
,
endeavouring
to
make
them
beleeve
by
Oaths
and
Imprecations
,
that
no
Cornish
was
to
have
quarter
at
our
hands
;
of
which
prejudice
and
misprission
,
after
the
people
were
undeceived
,
they
frequented
the
Markets
again
as
in
former
time
.
section
4
This
day
a
Letter
was
sent
to
Plymouth
for
the
Cornish
Gentlemen
there
to
hasten
to
the
General
to
Launceston
;
the
Rear-Guard
of
our
Horse
were
appointed
to
quarter
along
the
River
Tamar
,
the
better
to
prevent
the
breaking
through
of
the
Enemies
Horse
,
an
evill
which
his
Excellency
had
ever
a
watchfull
eye
upon
to
prevent
;
Messengers
were
sent
to
Colonel
Cook
,
who
was
left
before
Barnstable
with
Major-General
Massies
Horse
(
all
except
the
Lyme
Regiment
)
to
keep
good
Scouts
out
,
to
fall
on
the
Flank
of
the
Enemy
,
in
case
they
attempted
to
passe
by
;
Captaine
Farmer
was
sent
with
a
Company
of
Dragoons
to
possesse
a
House
neer
Camelford
,
to
gaine
intelligence
,
and
the
more
to
amuse
the
Enemy
,
touching
our
advance
after
them
;
and
thereupon
to
enforce
them
to
keep
their
Horse
in
a
Body
,
that
they
might
not
take
Quarters
,
and
so
to
weaken
and
discourage
them
from
breaking
through
.
section
5
Friday
the
27.
The
Head
Quarters
continuing
still
at
Launceston
,
the
Plymouth
Regiments
of
Foot
were
sent
unto
,
to
come
from
Tavestock
thither
,
and
the
residue
to
lye
on
the
passes
upon
the
River
,
the
more
effectually
to
interrupt
the
Enemy
,
if
he
attempted
to
break
through
.
Saturday
the
28.
His
Excellency
had
intelligence
,
That
Salt-Ash
was
quit
by
the
Enemy
,
and
their
Works
left
undemolished
;
that
the
Governour
of
Mount-Edgcombe
was
resolved
to
conclude
upon
a
Treaty
negotiated
by
Master
Peeters
:
The
Army
was
ordered
this
day
to
Quarters
,
and
advanced
four
or
five
miles
towards
Bodman
,
that
the
Rear
of
our
Horse
might
quarter
with
more
conveniency
,
and
closer
together
;
and
to
the
end
,
the
next
day
all
the
Army
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
might
martch
close
in
a
Body
,
in
regard
of
the
continued
expectation
that
was
of
the
Enemies
Horse
breaking
through
,
upon
the
advantage
of
a
very
open
way
much
of
it
being
Downes
;
)
other
Messengers
were
sent
also
to
Colonel
Cook
,
for
more
surety
and
caution
,
to
be
in
readinesse
in
case
the
Enemy
should
attempt
to
break
through
;
for
to
prevent
that
,
still
was
the
greatest
care
of
the
General
,
knowing
that
if
the
Horse
got
East
and
joyned
with
the
Kings
force
,
it
might
prolong
the
War
,
and
much
disturb
the
peace
of
the
Mid-land
Counties
;
likewise
a
Post
was
sent
to
Colonel
Whaley
to
draw
from
Oxfordshire
towards
Wiltshire
with
some
Regiments
of
his
Horse
that
he
had
before
Oxford
,
the
better
to
encounter
with
the
Enemies
Horse
,
that
would
be
to
purpose
harrased
out
with
their
martch
(
in
case
they
did
break
through
)
by
a
hard
pursuit
of
them
,
which
his
Excellency
intended
.
month
March
1646
section
6
About
this
time
Abbington
like
to
have
bin
surprized
by
a
great
Force
from
Oxford
,
was
gallantly
defended
.
Lords
day
,
March
1.
It
happened
to
be
a
bitter
cold
frost
,
the
Randezvouz
of
the
Army
was
that
day
about
six
miles
from
Launceston
,
upon
the
Moores
;
a
Party
of
Horse
being
sent
out
,
discovered
the
Enemies
Scouts
,
and
not
farre
from
Saint
Blisland
,
took
eight
of
them
belonging
to
a
Guard
of
three
hundred
Horse
,
which
they
kept
but
a
little
before
our
Army
;
the
Scouts
confest
they
knew
nothing
of
our
approach
that
day
,
but
expected
us
the
next
;
that
the
three
hundred
Horse
they
had
upon
the
Guard
(
they
thought
)
were
drawne
off
;
we
had
no
sooner
advanced
a
little
farther
but
the
Van
of
our
Army
discovered
their
said
Guard
,
who
faced
about
;
our
Army
made
an
halt
till
our
Reare
was
come
up
;
the
Evening
drawing
on
,
and
having
four
miles
yet
to
Bodman
,
it
was
held
fit
to
quarter
the
Body
of
the
Army
in
the
Field
,
about
Saint
Blisland
,
which
was
the
head
Quarter
(
a
very
poor
Village
;
)
and
this
was
done
both
for
security
to
lye
close
together
,
being
so
neer
an
Enemy
;
and
for
expedition
,
to
be
the
readier
for
a
martch
the
next
morning
.
Besides
,
it
was
held
much
advantage
for
the
Army
to
lye
close
this
night
whereby
they
might
keep
good
Horse
Guards
,
the
better
to
discover
and
check
the
Enemy
,
if
he
should
seek
to
break
through
.
A
little
before
they
took
the
Enemies
Scouts
,
Intelligence
came
,
that
our
Dragoons
under
Captaine
Farmer
and
Captaine
Woggan
were
engaged
with
the
Enemy
as
they
were
martching
from
the
House
they
possest
to
joyne
with
the
Army
;
whereupon
a
Party
of
two
thousand
Horse
were
commanded
under
the
Lieutenant
General
to
fetch
off
our
Dragoons
,
but
before
the
Horse
came
up
,
they
had
acquitted
themselves
well
,
the
Enemy
was
retired
,
and
they
were
comming
on
to
the
Army
.
That
Party
of
the
Enemy
was
commanded
by
Sir
James
Smith
,
and
had
they
not
taken
the
nick
of
time
and
gone
away
when
they
did
,
they
had
been
all
taken
in
their
retreat
by
our
Horse
,
which
came
so
instantly
after
them
,
that
they
had
like
to
have
gained
the
passe
.
The
Enemy
retreating
.
This
night
his
Excellency
had
intelligence
,
that
the
Enemy
had
quit
Bodman
about
ten
at
night
,
Horse
and
Foot
retreating
yet
further
West
,
Whither
Hopton
went
.
and
that
the
Lord
Hopton
(
otherwise
Sir
Ralph
Hopton
)
brought
up
the
Reare
,
most
of
the
men
(
poore
creatures
)
being
drunk
when
they
went
away
,
to
mend
their
hard
fortune
.
His
Excellency
advancing
after
them
.
About
this
time
Ashby-de-la-Zouch
,
a
Garrison
in
Northamptonshire
,
surrendred
to
the
Parliament
.
Monday
early
in
the
morning
,
the
Army
following
them
,
martched
towards
Bodman
,
and
had
a
Randezvouz
on
the
Downes
on
this
side
Bodman
;
from
thence
part
of
the
Horse
and
Foot
were
commanded
to
Ware-Bridge
,
being
a
passage
that
was
suspected
very
convenient
for
the
Enemy
,
in
case
they
intended
to
break
Eastward
;
likewise
Guards
were
commanded
to
Padstow
,
for
caution
,
lest
there
the
Enemy
should
get
over
the
River
;
and
also
the
better
to
countenance
the
Townes-men
that
stood
upon
their
guard
against
the
Enemy
.
Two
actions
little
lesse
then
miraculous
.
This
day
four
Troopers
pursued
a
party
of
two
and
forty
Musquetteers
of
the
Enemy
beyond
Bodman
,
with
their
Muskets
laden
and
matches
lighted
,
and
after
the
rate
of
a
miracle
brought
them
away
prisoners
,
such
feare
was
upon
them
(
from
Heaven
certainly
;
)
likewise
six
Troopers
pursued
the
Enemy
on
the
left
hand
as
farre
as
Lestithel
,
made
them
quit
their
Guards
there
,
and
hearing
that
Ammunition
was
going
to
Foy
in
Wane
loads
,
pursued
the
Convoy
thither
,
forced
them
to
leave
the
Ammunition
,
and
so
brought
back
four
Wane
loads
of
Match
,
Powder
,
Bullet
and
barrels
of
Muskets
,
and
safely
convoyed
the
same
to
the
head
Quarter
in
Bodman
:
the
Troopers
that
did
this
action
were
rewarded
;
but
who
is
able
to
acknowledge
the
goodnesse
and
power
of
that
God
by
whom
they
did
these
exployts
!
Moreover
,
a
Party
of
our
Horse
this
day
took
Sir
John
Greenvils
Lieutenant-Colonel
and
others
.
Tuesday
March
3.
The
Army
rested
at
Bodman
.
Consultation
was
had
,
what
course
was
to
be
taken
to
keep
the
Enemy
still
before
the
Army
,
their
head
Quarters
then
being
at
Truro
,
their
neerest
Quarters
about
Saint
Columb
,
Grampond
and
Tregny
,
between
which
Townes
and
Truro
they
lay
then
quartered
,
keeping
their
maine
Guard
of
Horse
at
Castle
ô
Denisse
:
All
the
passes
from
the
North
Sea
to
the
South
Sea
,
were
taken
into
consideration
,
and
Guards
of
Horse
and
Foot
disposed
unto
them
,
and
the
Country
were
enjoyned
to
barricadoe
up
the
Lanes
,
and
keep
men
upon
the
Foards
.
Prince
Charles
gone
to
Scilly
.
Wednesday
March
4.
His
Excellency
had
certaine
intelligence
,
that
the
Prince
was
imbarqued
and
set
sale
for
Scilly
with
his
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
giving
all
for
lost
,
and
so
evidently
irrecoverable
did
their
condition
appeare
to
all
,
that
their
refuge
of
lyes
failed
them
,
and
they
did
not
stick
to
say
in
desperation
at
their
departure
,
That
all
was
lost
.
The
discouragement
it
was
to
the
Enemy
.
The
Prince
his
flying
much
disheartned
the
Enemy
;
and
what
a
work
should
it
have
upon
us
?
It
might
become
us
here
to
stay
and
pause
a
while
,
I
cannot
but
run
upon
that
Scripture
in
my
mind
,
Isaiah
51.
12
,
13
,
14.
verses
.
Who
art
thou
,
that
thou
shouldst
be
afraid
of
a
man
,
that
shall
dye
,
and
of
the
son
of
man
,
which
shall
be
as
grasse
?
and
forgettest
the
Lord
thy
Maker
,
that
hath
stretched
forth
the
Heavens
,
and
laid
the
foundations
of
the
earth
,
and
hast
feared
continually
every
day
,
because
of
the
fury
of
the
Oppressor
,
as
if
he
were
ready
to
destroy
?
and
where
is
the
fury
of
the
Oppressor
?
The
captive
exile
hasteneth
that
he
may
be
loosed
,
and
that
he
should
not
dye
in
the
pit
,
or
that
his
Bread
should
faile
.
The
poor
Cornish
,
like
the
captive
exile
,
hastened
to
be
delivered
,
lest
they
should
dye
in
the
pit
,
and
therefore
took
up
Armes
on
any
side
to
make
an
end
of
the
Warre
,
and
restore
a
peace
of
any
fashion
,
for
the
fury
of
the
Oppressor
;
and
where
is
the
fury
of
the
Oppressor
?
A
Ship
hath
embarqued
them
,
a
strong
wind
hath
carried
them
away
,
Scilly
hath
opened
her
Armes
and
received
them
,
&c.
but
I
must
remember
my
story
.
The
conditions
for
the
surrender
of
Mount-Edgcomb
,
a
place
of
great
strength
and
consideration
,
were
this
day
presented
to
the
General
by
Master
Coriton
,
Master
Lower
,
Master
Glanvile
,
and
Master
Trevisa
,
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
,
who
were
glad
of
the
opportunity
to
present
themselves
to
the
General
for
his
favour
;
The
Propositions
were
ratified
by
his
Excellency
,
and
Letters
of
recommendation
were
agreed
unto
,
to
be
drawne
and
sent
on
their
behalfe
to
the
Parliament
;
their
seasonable
comming
in
was
a
good
service
,
and
Master
Peter's
industry
in
this
Negotiation
was
great
and
worthy
all
acceptation
and
acknowledgment
.
A
Sūmons
was
this
day
sent
unto
some
few
Hundreds
of
the
Country
,
to
appeare
on
Friday
following
upon
the
Downes
at
Bodman
,
and
strong
Parties
were
sent
out
to
see
if
they
could
meet
with
the
Enemy
;
who
meeting
with
some
of
their
Guards
forced
them
to
retreat
beyond
Saint
Collomb
.
This
night
the
General
had
intelligence
,
that
a
Ship
was
come
into
Padstow
from
Ireland
,
that
the
Townes
people
seized
on
't
,
and
stood
on
their
guard
against
the
Enemy
,
and
sent
to
our
Dragoons
,
who
quartered
neer
them
,
for
their
assistance
.
Thursday
5.
The
Dragoons
comming
to
their
assistance
,
boarded
the
Vessell
,
some
of
the
men
were
put
to
the
sword
,
others
sore
wounded
,
Captaine
Allen
of
Waterford
an
Irish
Rebel
,
had
his
life
spared
,
to
the
intent
to
make
use
of
his
Confession
;
the
Townes
people
were
violent
against
them
;
the
Packet-Letters
they
brought
were
throwne
over
Board
;
yet
by
the
diligence
of
the
Officers
of
Dragoons
,
were
found
floating
upon
the
water
:
which
being
brought
to
the
General
,
there
was
found
amonst
them
,
Letters
from
the
Earle
of
Glamorgan
,
that
six
thousand
Irish
were
ready
to
be
transported
,
and
four
thousand
more
should
be
ready
by
the
first
of
May
;
That
three
hundred
speciall
Irish
were
appointed
for
the
Prince
his
Life-guard
,
but
Allen
confest
,
that
an
hundred
of
them
were
to
be
put
into
the
Monnt
,
an
hundred
into
Pendennis
,
and
the
other
hundred
to
be
about
the
Prince
,
in
case
he
should
approve
of
this
disposall
.
There
were
Letters
also
of
the
Lord
Digbies
taken
in
that
Packet
,
being
a
narrative
of
his
proceedings
against
the
Earle
of
Glamorgan
,
expressing
how
swimmingly
he
had
carried
his
Body
in
that
businesse
:
Also
Letters
from
the
Earle
of
Ormond
.
The
Letters
from
Glamorgan
to
the
King
were
not
found
.
Master
Coriton
and
the
rest
of
the
Gentlemen
who
came
from
Mount-Edgcomb
,
being
so
opportunely
here
when
the
Packet
came
,
had
the
Original
Letters
shewed
unto
them
,
which
gave
them
such
satisfaction
,
as
that
they
freely
exprest
themselves
,
that
what
force
they
could
raise
in
the
country
should
be
assisting
to
the
Parliament
for
the
opposing
of
all
Irish
,
or
any
Forraigners
whatsoever
,
that
should
be
brought
over
.
CHAP.
IV.
His
Excellency
with
the
Army
driving
up
the
Enemy
into
Cornwal
:
A
Summons
sent
to
Sir
Ralph
Hopton
and
his
Forces
to
come
in
,
with
the
severall
transactions
of
that
businesse
untill
the
disbanding
of
all
his
Forces
,
fully
related
,
&c.
IT
was
intended
,
that
the
Army
should
advance
on
the
morrow
,
but
upon
consultation
it
was
held
fit
to
stay
that
martch
,
and
to
consider
of
a
Summons
to
be
sent
unto
the
Lord
Hopton
;
which
was
accordingly
prepared
,
and
sent
away
by
the
General
's
Trumpet
;
which
Summons
followeth
in
these
words
:
Sir
,
The
Summons
his
Excellency
sent
to
Sir
Ralph
Hopton
.
THrough
the
goodnesse
of
God
to
his
people
,
and
his
just
hand
against
their
enemies
,
your
Forces
being
reduc't
to
such
condition
,
as
(
to
my
sense
)
the
good
hand
of
God
continuing
with
us
,
wherein
alone
we
trust
,
they
are
not
like
either
to
have
subsistence
or
shelter
long
where
they
are
,
or
to
escape
thence
,
nor
if
they
could
,
have
they
whither
to
goe
to
have
better
:
I
have
thought
good
,
for
prevention
of
more
bloodshed
,
or
of
further
hardship
or
extremity
to
any
,
but
such
whose
hearts
God
shall
harden
to
their
owne
destruction
,
to
send
you
this
Summons
,
for
your selfe
and
them
to
lay
downe
Armes
,
and
withall
a
tender
of
such
conditions
(
upon
a
present
surrender
and
engagement
,
never
to
beare
Armes
against
the
Parliament
)
as
may
be
better
then
any
thing
they
can
rationally
expect
by
further
standing
out
.
First
therefore
,
to
the
Souldiery
in
generall
,
English
and
Forreigners
,
I
shall
grant
liberty
either
to
goe
beyond
Sea
,
or
to
their
homes
in
England
,
as
they
please
;
and
to
such
English
as
shall
choose
to
live
at
home
,
my
protection
for
the
liberty
of
their
persons
,
and
for
the
immunity
of
their
estates
from
all
plunder
or
violence
of
Souldiers
,
and
all
to
goe
their
wayes
with
what
they
have
,
saving
Horses
and
Armes
;
but
for
Officers
in
Commission
and
Gentlemen
of
quality
,
I
shall
allow
them
to
goe
with
Horses
for
themselves
and
one
servant
or
more
,
suteable
to
their
quality
,
and
with
Armes
befitting
Gentlemen
in
a
condition
of
peace
;
and
such
Officers
as
would
goe
beyond
Sea
for
other
Service
,
to
take
with
them
their
Armes
and
full
number
of
Horses
answerable
to
their
Offices
.
To
all
Troopers
and
inferiour
sort
of
Horse-Officers
bringing
in
and
delivering
up
of
their
Horses
and
Armes
,
twenty
shillings
a
man
in
lieu
of
their
Horses
to
carry
them
home
:
To
English
Gentlemen
of
considerable
estates
,
my
Passe
and
Recommendation
to
the
Parliament
for
their
moderate
composition
.
Lastly
,
for
your selfe
(
besides
what
is
before
implyed
to
you
in
common
with
others
)
you
may
be
assured
of
such
mediation
to
the
Parliament
on
your
behalfe
,
both
from
my selfe
and
others
,
as
for
one
whom
(
for
personall
worth
and
many
vertues
,
but
especially
for
your
care
of
,
&
moderation
toward
the
Country
)
we
honour
and
esteem
above
any
other
of
your
Party
,
whose
error
(
supposing
you
more
swayed
with
principles
of
honour
and
conscience
then
others
)
we
most
pitty
,
and
whose
happinesse
(
so
farre
as
consistent
with
the
publicke
welfare
)
we
should
delight
in
more
then
in
your
least
suffering
.
These
things
(
not
from
any
need
or
other
ends
then
humane
and
Christian
)
having
offered
,
I
leave
to
your
consideration
and
theirs
whom
they
concerne
,
desiring
your
and
their
speedy
resolution
,
which
I
wish
may
be
such
as
shall
be
most
for
the
honour
of
God
,
the
peace
and
welfare
of
this
poor
Kingdome
,
and
for
your
and
their
good
,
so
far
as
may
stand
therewith
.
And
having
herein
discharged
(
as
I
conceive
)
the
duty
of
an
honest
man
,
a
Souldier
and
a
Christian
,
if
God
shall
see
it
good
to
let
your
hearts
be
hardened
against
your
own
peace
,
I
shall
(
though
with
some
regreet
for
that
ill
that
shall
ensue
to
any
,
yet
with
cheerfulnesse
and
rejoycing
at
the
righteous
judgement
of
God
)
pursue
my
charge
and
trust
for
the
publick
in
another
way
,
not
doubting
of
the
same
presence
and
blessing
which
God
hath
hitherto
vouchsafed
in
the
same
Cause
to
the
weak
endeavours
of
T.
F.
March
5.
1645.
Instructions
were
likewise
prepared
for
those
that
were
to
offer
something
to
the
Country
that
should
appeare
the
next
morning
.
Friday
March
6.
His
Excellency
had
intelligence
,
the
Enemies
Horse
began
to
draw
together
,
as
if
they
were
resolved
to
break
through
,
for
now
was
the
time
for
them
to
doe
it
,
or
never
;
for
one
dayes
advance
more
,
would
drive
them
into
so
narrow
a
compasse
,
that
it
was
in
vain
to
think
of
it
afterwards
.
This
was
made
known
to
the
Country
people
,
at
their
meeting
upon
the
Downes
,
whereupon
there
were
above
a
thousand
of
them
exprest
much
willingnesse
to
assist
in
the
blocking
up
of
all
passages
and
wayes
,
that
might
prevent
the
Enemies
breaking
through
;
and
the
Irish
Letters
being
shewed
and
read
unto
them
by
Master
Peters
,
did
much
heighten
their
resolution
to
aide
and
assist
the
Parliament
against
the
Forreigners
;
and
not
onely
so
,
but
the
forwardnesse
they
exprest
to
assist
against
the
present
Enemy
in
their
Country
,
with
the
great
joy
and
content
they
shewed
at
the
Armies
being
come
thither
for
their
reliefe
,
(
saying
they
had
not
seen
such
a
day
this
three
yeers
)
was
beyond
expectation
:
and
certainly
there
was
the
great
hand
and
good
providence
of
God
in
the
opportune
bringing
in
of
this
Packet
of
Letters
thither
,
whereby
the
Country
was
so
much
wonne
unto
us
.
The
happy
event
of
this
day
had
a
further
accession
by
the
news
of
the
taking
of
Corfe
Castle
by
a
stratagem
and
storm
,
managed
by
the
discretion
of
that
worthy
&
prudent
Gentleman
,
Colonel
Bingham
,
Governour
of
Poole
.
Strict
Orders
were
given
to
all
our
Forces
upon
the
Guards
to
be
very
vigilant
this
night
,
and
on
the
morrow
a
martch
was
intended
for
the
whole
Army
.
Accordingly
March
7.
The
Army
martched
early
to
a
Randezvouz
,
some
four
miles
from
Bodman
,
towards
Saint
Collombe
,
but
the
weather
proving
extreame
wet
and
the
place
they
desired
to
reach
that
night
being
a
long
martch
,
it
was
held
fit
to
take
up
quarter
in
the
Villages
thereabouts
for
as
many
as
the
places
could
receive
,
and
the
General
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
returned
back
to
Bodman
.
But
to
keep
the
Enemy
waking
,
that
they
might
not
refresh
their
Horse
by
any
rest
in
their
Quarters
,
Colonel
Rich
was
sent
with
a
thousand
Horse
and
Dragoons
to
fall
on
the
Enemies
Guards
and
Quarters
,
and
to
bring
in
what
prisoners
he
could
light
upon
;
which
accordingly
he
did
neer
Saint
Columbe
,
beat
the
Enemies
Out-Guards
to
their
Maine
Guard
,
their
maine
Guard
being
about
six
hundred
(
most
of
them
the
Princes
Life
guard
and
Gentlemen
)
then
commanded
by
Major-General
Pert
,
who
seeing
no
hopes
of
retreat
,
drew
out
to
give
a
Charge
,
and
gave
a
good
home-charge
to
our
first
Division
;
Maior-General
Pert
himself
charged
through
,
but
being
shot
,
was
taken
prisoner
;
instantly
the
Enemy
was
put
to
the
rout
before
the
rest
of
our
Divisions
could
come
up
:
That
Division
of
ours
that
was
commanded
by
Quartermaster-General
Fincher
,
who
first
charged
them
,
had
the
pursuit
and
execution
of
the
Enemy
for
three
or
four
miles
,
wherein
many
were
wounded
and
slaine
,
about
an
hundred
taken
prisoners
,
and
about
three
hundred
Horse
.
But
by
reason
the
General
and
part
of
the
Army
retreated
back
this
day
to
Bodman
,
the
Malignants
began
to
rejoyce
,
upon
presumption
that
the
Army
was
affronted
,
and
hereof
they
were
so
confident
,
that
they
conveyed
it
up
with
much
expedition
to
Oxford
,
where
it
is
certaine
,
they
had
publick
rejoycing
for
the
great
Victory
obtained
against
FAIRFAX
his
Forces
in
Cornwal
.
Lords
day
March
8.
Though
the
day
were
very
rainy
,
the
Army
marched
to
other
Quarters
,
within
six
or
seven
miles
of
Truro
,
to
Saint
Stephens
,
Saint
Blase
,
and
other
parts
:
Major-General
Pert
was
brought
to
the
head
Quarters
sore
wounded
,
he
was
a
proper
,
stout
,
gallant
man
;
all
meanes
was
used
for
his
recovery
,
if
it
might
have
been
.
He
satisfied
divers
there
,
that
those
men
that
were
so
routed
were
the
Princes
Regiment
,
(
most
of
them
Gentlemen
and
Reformadoes
:
)
That
the
Summons
sent
from
the
General
to
the
Lord
Hopton
was
not
published
:
The
Copy
of
the
Summons
being
read
unto
him
,
he
said
,
that
the
conditions
therein
mentioned
would
be
readily
accepted
by
the
Souldiery
,
and
if
it
were
once
published
in
the
Army
,
and
refused
by
the
Officers
,
it
would
break
them
to
pieces
.
In
Major-General
Pert's
pocket
there
was
found
a
Letter
intended
to
be
sent
to
the
Lords
that
were
about
the
Prince
,
to
this
purpose
:
That
the
Kings
condition
is
so
low
,
is
not
our
fault
;
we
are
not
able
to
break
through
the
Enemy
,
nor
strong
enough
to
fight
them
,
therefore
are
resolved
to
compound
for
our selves
,
and
leave
you
to
doe
what
you
please
,
This
day
the
Lord
Hopton
returned
back
the
General
's
Trumpet
without
Answer
to
the
Summons
,
onely
with
this
Apology
;
Viz.
By
Colonel
Rich
his
beating
of
their
Guard
.
That
by
reason
of
the
interruption
the
last
night
,
he
could
not
send
a
particular
Answer
to
the
General
,
but
would
send
one
very
shortly
:
Which
that
he
might
vindicate
from
a
delatory
excuse
,
he
made
haste
;
and
this
day
towards
the
Evening
an
Answer
came
from
the
Lord
Hopton
,
wherein
he
seemed
willing
to
fancy
the
King
and
Parliament
into
a
Treaty
and
Cessation
,
and
desired
to
know
if
it
were
not
so
;
as
the
Answer
it selfe
will
shew
,
the
Copy
whereof
followeth
.
Sir
,
Sir
Ralph
Hoptons
answer
to
his
Excellencies
Summons
.
I
Received
yours
,
bearing
date
the
fift
of
this
Moneth
;
wherein
I
must
acknowledge
much
kindnesse
from
you
,
and
a
very
Christian
consideration
of
sparing
blood
:
But
one
thing
there
is
,
I
am
confident
you
have
too
much
honour
to
expect
from
me
;
which
is
,
that
to
avoid
any
danger
,
or
to
enjoy
any
worldly
advantage
,
I
will
renounce
my
Masters
House
,
to
whom
I
am
both
a
sworne
Subject
,
and
a
sworne
Servant
;
That
I
must
professe
I
am
resolved
to
undergoe
all
Fortunes
with
him
,
and
,
if
there
shall
be
cause
,
to
suffer
any
thing
,
rather
then
in
the
least
poynt
to
taint
my
honour
in
that
particular
;
and
I
hope
there
is
not
a
man
of
any
consideration
in
this
Army
under
my
command
,
that
is
not
so
resolved
:
yet
in
all
honest
and
honourable
wayes
,
to
procure
the
peace
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
the
sparing
of
Christian
blood
,
I
take
God
to
witnesse
,
I
am
,
and
still
have
been
most
desirous
:
And
I
heare
from
good
hands
,
that
our
gracious
Soveraigne
is
at
present
so
farre
advanced
in
a
Treaty
with
the
Parliament
,
as
that
he
hath
promised
to
passe
four
of
the
principall
of
their
Bils
proposed
,
whereof
the
entrusting
of
the
Militia
for
seven
yeers
,
in
hands
agreed
between
them
,
is
one
.
I
desire
you
to
deal
freely
with
me
in
that
particular
;
for
if
that
be
so
,
it
will
spare
the
labour
of
further
Treaty
,
being
for
my
part
,
ready
to
obey
whatsoever
his
Majesty
shall
agree
to
.
God
hath
indeed
of
late
humbled
us
with
many
ill
successes
,
which
I
acknowledge
as
a
very
certaine
evidence
of
his
just
judgment
against
us
for
our
personall
crimes
:
Yet
give
me
leave
to
say
,
your
present
prosperity
cannot
be
so
certaine
an
evidence
of
his
being
altogether
pleased
with
you
.
It
is
true
,
we
are
reduced
to
a
lower
condition
then
we
have
been
in
,
yet
have
we
a
gallant
Body
of
Horse
,
that
being
preserved
to
a
generall
accord
,
may
be
for
good
use
against
our
common
Enemies
;
and
being
otherwise
prest
,
I
may
say
it
without
vanity
,
want
not
a
resolution
,
at
lest
,
to
sell
our selves
at
a
deare
rate
against
any
oddes
.
Your
Propositions
,
though
they
be
not
wholly
consented
to
,
yet
if
a
generall
accord
,
much
more
desirable
,
be
not
in
a
likely
forwardnesse
to
prevent
them
,
I
shall
be
willing
that
eight
Commanders
of
ours
,
with
three
Country
Gentlemen
,
give
a
meeting
as
soon
as
you
please
,
to
any
equall
number
of
yours
,
at
any
indifferent
place
,
to
consult
of
this
great
businesse
,
and
to
conclude
of
some
Propositions
that
may
be
reasonable
and
honourable
for
both
Parts
;
wherein
I
hope
God
will
so
blesse
our
cleer
intentions
,
as
may
produce
a
probable
inducement
to
a
generall
Peace
,
according
to
the
unfained
desire
of
Your
Servant
RALPH
HOPTON
.
March
8.
1645.
But
this
Art
would
not
do
,
my
Lord
Hoptons
Magick
is
not
strong
enough
to
condense
the
meer
ayre
of
his
owne
fancy
into
a
Cessation
before
our
Armies
,
as
by
the
Generals
Reply
to
this
Answer
,
the
Reader
may
satisfie
himselfe
;
which
here
followes
.
My
Lord
:
His
Excellencies
Reply
.
I
Should
most
truly
and
freely
informe
your
Lordship
the
best
I
could
,
in
any
thing
that
might
lead
you
to
a
right
understanding
of
things
,
in
order
to
the
peace
of
the
Kingdome
,
or
the
reall
good
of
your selfe
and
those
with
you
,
so
farre
as
may
stand
with
my
trust
and
duty
to
the
publick
,
to
what
I
conceive
your
more
certaine
knowledge
of
that
your
desire
to
be
informed
in
concerning
the
Kings
offers
to
the
Parliament
,
would
not
be
prejudiciall
:
But
the
truth
is
,
I
can
give
you
no
other
satisfaction
or
assurance
therein
then
this
:
That
the
King
hath
made
some
offers
to
the
Parliament
;
and
amongst
them
,
one
concerning
the
Militia
.
Something
to
the
purpose
,
as
you
say
you
have
heard
;
but
the
just
certainty
what
his
last
overtures
are
,
or
how
far
they
are
advanced
to
a
generall
accord
,
I
cannot
at
present
certifie
.
I
do
not
heare
they
have
proceeded
so
farre
as
to
a
Treaty
;
And
I
beleeve
,
that
as
the
Parliament
may
be
discouraged
from
the
way
of
Treaty
by
former
experiences
of
the
fruitlesnesse
thereof
,
and
the
ill
use
the
same
hath
been
designed
or
driven
unto
,
viz.
onely
to
gaine
advantages
for
Warre
,
without
reall
intentions
for
Peace
;
so
the
late
overtures
that
way
are
the
lesse
like
to
be
succesfull
,
by
reason
of
the
cleer
and
certaine
discoveries
the
Parliament
have
had
,
That
his
Majesty
at
the
same
time
was
and
is
labouring
by
Agents
in
all
parts
to
draw
in
Forraigne
Forces
,
and
especially
that
the
Earle
of
Glamorgan
by
Commission
from
his
Majesty
,
had
concluded
a
Peace
with
the
Irish
Rebels
,
on
tearmes
extreamly
dishonourable
and
prejudiciall
,
upon
the
onely
condition
of
sending
over
Force
under
the
command
of
that
Lord
,
to
invade
England
;
whereof
I
presume
you
cannot
but
have
heard
.
And
though
his
Majesty
did
in
a
Letter
to
the
Parliament
,
disavow
any
such
agreement
,
and
pretended
he
had
given
order
to
the
Lord
Digby
for
the
attainting
and
impeaching
the
Earle
of
Glamorgan
of
high
Treason
,
for
what
he
had
done
therein
:
yet
by
late
discoveries
to
the
Parliament
,
and
especially
by
Letters
intercepted
the
other
day
at
Padstow
,
from
the
Lord
Digby
,
the
Earle
of
Glamorgan
,
and
others
,
to
Secretary
Nicholas
,
your selfe
,
Sir
Edward
Hide
,
the
Lord
Culpepper
,
and
others
,
it
is
most
cleer
and
evident
,
that
the
arresting
of
the
Earle
of
Glamorgan
was
onely
for
a
present
colour
to
salve
reputation
with
the
people
,
and
continue
their
delusion
till
designes
were
ripe
for
execution
;
for
the
same
peace
is
fully
concluded
with
the
Rebels
,
the
King
to
have
the
ayde
conditioned
upon
the
same
agreement
,
and
the
Earle
of
Glamorgan
at
liberty
againe
;
and
to
command
that
Force
in
chiefe
.
Now
for
the
overture
of
a
meeting
,
to
treat
further
about
the
Propositions
I
sent
,
though
I
know
nothing
materiall
that
I
can
adde
or
alter
,
except
in
circumstances
,
yet
I
shall
not
refuse
or
decline
such
a
meeting
,
or
ought
else
that
probably
tends
to
the
saving
of
blood
,
or
further
misery
to
any
,
Provided
,
the
meeting
be
speedily
,
and
number
of
persons
not
to
exceed
four
or
five
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
when
you
consider
what
I
have
before
related
concerning
Forraigne
supplies
,
which
I
have
reason
to
think
you
know
&
beleeve
;
you
see
what
cause
I
have
to
be
jealous
of
advantages
sought
by
delayes
;
and
not
to
intermit
any
time
,
or
omit
any
opportunity
,
to
prosecute
the
service
I
have
in
hand
:
And
that
there
may
be
no
colour
of
your
expecting
that
forbearance
on
my
part
,
which
you
offer
on
yours
,
I
doe
the
more
hasten
back
my
resolution
to
you
:
In
pursuance
whereof
,
I
doe
not
despise
nor
shall
insult
upon
your
present
condition
.
I
question
not
,
nor
yet
shall
,
I
hope
,
be
much
moved
with
the
resolution
of
your
men
;
I
presume
not
on
former
successes
nor
present
advantage
in
fleshly
power
,
but
desire
to
trust
in
God
alone
,
whose
favour
and
blessing
to
this
Army
above
others
,
I
doe
not
account
in
what
is
past
,
or
expect
in
future
,
to
be
for
any
precedence
in
merit
or
goodnesse
of
ours
,
whereby
we
should
be
more
pleasing
to
him
then
others
,
but
from
his
owne
Free
grace
and
goodnesse
towards
his
people
,
whose
welfare
,
with
the
common
good
of
the
Kingdome
,
we
seek
and
desire
with
all
faithfulnesse
and
integrity
to
pursue
.
And
so
committing
the
issue
of
all
to
his
good
pleasure
,
J
remaine
Your
humble
Servant
THO.
FAIRFAX
.
March
9.
1645.
Moreover
,
besides
the
proportion
this
Answer
might
beare
to
the
better
information
of
the
Lord
Hopton
,
his
Excellency
(
to
satisfie
him
more
fully
)
commanded
some
of
the
Regiments
to
advance
this
day
to
Tregny
(
an
ill
signe
of
a
Cessation
)
and
the
next
day
the
Army
advanced
two
severall
wayes
,
part
of
it
following
to
Tregny
,
(
the
head
Quarter
that
night
)
another
part
of
it
to
Probus
,
and
those
parts
.
But
such
was
the
force
of
the
Lord
Hopton's
imagination
upon
his
owne
Souldiers
,
that
they
instead
of
asking
,
acted
a
Cessation
;
when
our
Forlorne
of
Horse
comming
neer
theirs
,
not
far
from
Probus
,
they
did
not
endeavour
to
put
themselves
in
order
to
receive
us
,
nor
did
they
make
any
tesistance
,
but
stood
still
:
our
men
much
wondring
thereat
.
And
what
was
the
cause
?
but
a
Cessation
between
the
Armies
(
as
they
beleeved
,
or
would
seem
to
beleeve
)
for
so
soon
as
our
men
came
neer
,
they
cryed
,
A
Cessation
,
a
Cessation
:
ours
cryed
,
No
,
no
,
there
was
none
:
and
much
adoe
had
Commissary-generall
Ireton
,
and
other
Officers
,
to
perswade
them
there
was
none
;
notwithstanding
,
since
they
were
so
possessed
and
deluded
,
we
wisht
them
to
be
gone
,
and
we
would
take
no
advantage
of
them
.
The
Enemy
expressing
much
sorrow
(
that
there
was
not
a
Cessation
as
they
were
informed
)
retired
,
seeming
also
to
be
somewhat
affected
,
that
they
had
so
noble
and
ingenuous
an
Enemy
,
that
took
not
this
advantage
to
do
them
any
hurt
,
as
we
might
have
done
,
there
being
no
Cessation
.
The
Lord
Hopton
seeing
his
stratagem
would
not
take
,
but
he
must
beg
a
Cessation
if
he
would
have
it
,
and
that
his
men
were
so
startled
at
the
advance
of
our
Army
,
The
Lord
Hopton
sends
for
a
Treaty
.
sent
this
night
about
twelve
of
the
clock
,
for
a
Treaty
,
naming
the
place
,
Tresillian-Bridge
,
if
his
Excellency
approved
of
it
:
The
Trumpet
was
returned
about
three
in
the
morning
,
That
the
General
did
hearken
to
a
Treaty
,
and
would
appoint
Commissioners
to
meet
at
the
place
proposed
by
the
Lord
Hopton
.
Hereupon
Commissioners
on
both
sides
were
nominated
to
meet
at
nine
the
next
day
,
being
Tuesday
morning
(
March
10.
)
But
the
General
being
unwilling
to
lose
time
,
gave
Orders
for
a
martch
:
accordingly
the
Army
that
Tuesday
advanced
by
breake
of
day
,
and
martched
to
a
Randezvouz
within
two
miles
of
Truro
by
ten
of
the
clock
,
where
the
Lord
Hopton's
Trumpeter
brought
a
safe
Conduct
for
our
Commissioners
,
and
they
having
received
the
like
from
us
,
a
Cessation
was
agreed
to
;
but
withall
,
a
Message
was
sent
to
the
Lord
Hopton
from
the
General
,
That
he
intended
to
quarter
his
Army
at
Truro
and
Saint
Allen
that
night
,
which
he
thought
fit
to
give
him
notice
of
,
that
none
of
his
Forces
might
be
left
in
the
Towne
when
our
Souldiers
entred
.
This
much
disrelished
with
the
Lord
Hopton
,
and
his
Commissioners
that
he
sent
,
had
much
reluctancy
against
it
.
The
General
,
upon
conference
with
the
Commissioners
,
was
content
to
let
them
have
Saint
Allen
for
their
Quarter
;
his
Excellency
reserving
still
Truro
(
the
prime
Quarter
)
to
himselfe
.
And
here
we
had
the
Enemy
in
a
pound
,
so
that
he
had
but
six
miles
bredth
to
break
through
,
if
he
attempted
it
.
And
now
we
having
the
Passe
at
Truro
,
the
Lord
Hopton
drew
his
Forces
to
quarter
more
Westward
,
and
the
Treaty
was
adjourned
till
next
Morning
,
and
a
Cessation
observed
on
both
Sides
.
Wednesday
the
11.
The
Commissioners
on
both
sides
met
againe
,
but
could
not
make
any
great
progresse
into
the
Treaty
;
the
Cessation
was
continued
for
a
day
longer
:
about
one
hundred
and
twenty
Musquetteers
came
in
this
day
with
their
Armes
,
and
Colours
flying
,
being
of
Colonel
Trevanian's
Regiment
:
also
divers
Colonels
,
Knights
and
Gentlemen
of
quality
,
sent
to
the
General
,
making
knowne
their
desires
,
to
be
received
into
the
protection
of
the
Parliament
;
which
so
disheartned
Colonel
Trevanian
,
then
with
his
Regiment
at
Perin
,
that
late
that
evening
he
sent
unto
his
Excellency
,
desiring
he
might
be
included
in
the
Treaty
with
the
Lord
Hopton
,
and
have
the
same
conditions
that
other
Officers
were
to
have
.
These
things
so
operated
with
the
Governour
of
Saint
Mawes
Castle
,
a
principall
Fort
that
had
a
great
command
of
the
Haven
at
Falmouth
,
that
he
sent
to
the
General
to
be
received
into
favour
:
And
although
Arrundell
the
Governour
of
Pendennis
,
sent
to
command
him
to
come
into
the
Castle
of
Pendennis
,
he
fearing
some
evill
intended
against
him
,
refused
and
persisted
in
his
former
desire
:
whereupon
the
General
sent
him
conditions
,
with
a
Summons
;
which
were
accepted
,
and
he
agreed
to
surrender
.
By
reason
of
the
Cessation
,
our
Troopers
mixed
with
the
Enemies
;
and
upon
this
bruit
abroad
(
though
without
ground
)
that
the
Enemies
Troopers
should
lose
their
Horses
,
they
to
make
some
advantage
of
them
,
coursed
good
store
of
their
best
Horses
to
our
men
.
By
twelve
of
the
clock
this
night
,
all
the
materiall
poynts
of
the
Treaty
were
concluded
,
matters
of
circumstance
onely
remained
,
which
yet
were
so
necessary
to
be
concluded
,
in
order
to
the
perfecting
of
the
Treaty
,
that
the
next
day
was
allowed
(
and
the
Cessation
continued
)
for
the
finishing
thereof
.
When
the
Treaty
was
fully
ended
,
and
Hostages
appointed
,
the
same
day
Saint
Mawes
Castle
was
surrendred
,
and
thirteen
pieces
of
Ordnance
in
it
(
whereof
two
great
Brasse
Pieces
,
of
about
four
thousand
weight
apiece
)
and
our
Foot
were
sent
to
possesse
it
.
The
Treaty
being
thus
ended
,
with
great
joy
did
the
Enemies
Officers
receive
our
conditions
,
and
wisht
they
had
sooner
known
our
intentions
towards
them
.
Those
that
seemed
most
discontented
,
were
the
common
Troopers
that
were
to
be
dismounted
,
who
therefore
to
mend
their
conditions
,
had
changed
away
their
best
Horses
,
for
advantage
,
before
the
disbanding
.
And
it
is
not
to
be
credited
,
how
much
our
Army
did
get
into
the
Enemies
esteem
during
the
Cessation
,
and
what
sorrowfull
expressions
many
of
them
did
make
,
that
they
han
been
so
deluded
concerning
our
carriage
;
ingenuously
confessing
,
that
the
civility
of
our
Army
had
been
ever
till
now
concealed
from
them
.
Officers
and
Souldiers
unanimously
desired
imployment
for
Jreland
;
being
willing
to
take
the
Sacrament
Oath
(
for
that
they
proposed
)
or
to
enter
into
what
other
Obligation
should
be
thought
fit
,
That
as
they
would
never
beare
Armes
against
the
Parliament
in
England
,
so
that
they
would
not
,
if
they
were
imployed
in
Jreland
by
the
Parliament
,
desist
from
pursuing
of
their
commands
against
the
Jrish
Rebels
,
upon
any
countermand
or
other
invitation
of
the
Kings
:
affirming
,
that
they
had
sufficiently
smarted
already
for
being
enticed
by
him
.
Saturday
was
appointed
to
be
the
day
of
disbanding
,
which
yet
of
very
necessity
was
put
off
till
the
next
day
;
in
the
meane
time
one
hundred
and
twenty
more
of
the
Enemies
Foot
,
with
Colours
,
came
in
;
and
now
all
things
being
agreed
,
the
Commissioners
of
both
sides
supt
this
night
with
the
General
.
The
next
day
,
which
was
appointed
for
the
Disbanding
,
was
the
Lords
day
,
in
which
the
Army
would
have
been
glad
to
have
rested
,
but
in
regard
time
was
precious
,
and
the
country
suffered
so
much
by
the
Enemies
Forces
that
lay
upon
them
,
they
by
good
warrant
preferred
mercy
and
necessity
before
sacrifice
,
and
the
French
Regiment
,
under
the
command
of
Monsieur
Laplane
,
which
was
to
be
the
first
disbanded
,
was
that
day
brought
to
the
place
appointed
for
Disbanding
.
Their
Horses
were
very
poore
,
they
having
before
,
by
private
contracts
,
put
off
the
best
of
them
.
There
were
about
three
hundred
dismounted
;
but
they
having
made
their
markets
before
,
most
of
their
Horses
(
as
was
but
just
)
were
turned
back
upon
their
owne
hands
,
as
not
worth
the
twenty
shillings
an
Horse
,
which
they
were
to
receive
according
to
the
agreement
.
In
the
space
of
five
dayes
more
was
the
work
finished
,
and
the
whole
Field
force
of
the
Enemy
in
the
West
of
England
disbanded
;
viz.
On
Monday
two
Brigades
of
Horse
.
Tuesday
17.
the
two
Brigades
of
the
Lord
Cleveland's
and
Major-General
Web's
.
Wednesday
18.
part
of
the
Lord
Wentworth's
,
Colonel
Bovile's
Brigade
,
Lord
Hopton's
Life-guard
,
and
Sir
Richard
Greenvil's
Life-guar'd
.
Thursday
two
Brigades
more
,
of
which
the
Lord
Goring's
was
one
,
and
the
Princes
Life
guard
.
Friday
20.
the
two
last
Troops
of
all
the
Cornish
Horse
were
disbanded
.
The
number
of
Brigades
in
all
that
were
disbanded
,
were
nine
;
viz.
the
French
Brigade
,
consisting
of
three
Regiments
:
The
Lord
Wentmorth's
Brigade
,
consisting
of
four
Regiments
:
Sir
James
Smith's
Brigade
,
consisting
of
three
Regiments
:
The
Lord
Cleveland's
Brigade
,
consisting
of
four
Regiments
:
Major-General
Web's
of
three
Regiments
:
The
Lord
Hopton's
Brigade
,
commanded
by
Colonel
Bovile
:
The
Lord
Goring's
Brigade
,
of
five
Regiments
:
The
Princes
Life-guard
,
consisting
of
nine
Troops
,
being
seven
hundred
men
,
armed
:
Sir
Richard
Greenvil's
Reformadoes
.
The
men
that
were
dismounted
are
proper
and
lusty
men
.
To
the
Honourable
William
Lenthall
Esquire
;
SPEAKER
of
the
Honourable
House
of
COMMONS
.
SIR
,
WHilst
I
lay
at
Bodman
for
the
necessary
refreshment
of
the
Army
,
and
to
block
up
the
Passages
from
Bodman
to
the
North
and
South
Sea
,
I
sent
a
Summons
,
with
Propositions
,
to
Sir
Ralph
Hopton
,
and
the
Army
under
his
command
(
A
true
Copy
whereof
I
have
here
inclosed
)
being
encouraged
thereunto
by
some
of
the
Enemies
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
who
came
in
to
me
,
and
informed
of
their
inclinablenesse
to
Conditions
;
and
hoping
thereby
either
to
bring
them
to
such
termes
as
should
be
to
your
advantage
,
or
would
distract
and
weaken
them
;
and
withall
understanding
by
the
intercepted
Letters
I
sent
you
,
that
an
Irish
Infantry
was
ready
to
be
shipt
for
England
,
I
thought
fit
to
try
all
meanes
which
in
probability
might
break
their
Body
of
Cavalry
upon
the
place
.
When
I
had
dispatched
these
Propositions
to
the
Enemy
,
J
advanced
upon
Monday
with
all
the
Army
from
Bodman
towards
Truro
,
being
then
the
Enemies
head
Quarters
,
and
to
Tregny
,
where
I
quartered
that
night
.
Sir
RalphHopton
sent
a
Trumpeter
to
me
with
a
Letter
,
desiring
to
have
Commissioners
apointed
on
both
sides
,
to
meet
at
Tresilian-Bridge
the
next
day
,
with
power
to
treat
and
conclude
,
which
I
assented
to
:
The
Treaty
accordingly
began
,
the
Commissioners
meeting
about
four
a
clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
and
J
in
the
meane
time
advancing
the
quarters
of
the
Army
to
Truro
and
Saint
Allen
:
After
some
time
spent
between
the
Commissioners
,
this
agreement
was
made
,
a
Copy
whereof
I
have
here
also
enclosed
;
and
in
execution
thereof
,
this
day
we
began
to
disband
the
French
Brigade
under
Colonel
Lapland
:
To
morrow
we
proceed
with
three
other
Brigades
,
they
having
nine
in
all
;
and
shall
endeaveur
to
shorten
this
work
as
much
as
may
be
.
Truly
Sir
,
this
must
needs
be
acknowledged
for
an
admirable
mercy
from
the
same
gracious
hand
of
providence
that
hath
hitherto
gone
along
with
you
,
that
so
considerable
a
force
as
this
should
be
so
baffled
,
first
at
Torrington
,
and
afterwards
should
put
themselves
,
as
it
were
,
into
a
Net
;
whereby
they
were
necessitated
to
take
termes
,
to
the
●tter
Ruine
of
so
great
a
Bodie
of
Cavalry
;
which
according
to
all
our
information
,
and
the
confession
of
our
Enemies
,
was
not
lesse
at
the
time
of
the
Treatie
,
then
four
or
five
thousand
Horse
.
The
Articles
of
Agreement
will
speak
the
mercie
,
and
needs
no
comment
;
yet
I
hope
I
may
make
this
observation
upon
them
,
that
thereby
not
onely
so
great
a
Body
of
Cavalry
is
broken
,
but
so
many
both
Officers
and
Souldiers
disobliged
from
taking
armes
against
you
,
and
this
at
such
a
season
when
a
Forraigne
Aide
so
ready
,
as
the
Earle
of
Glamorgan's
Letters
sent
up
formerly
(
and
now
sent
you
)
speake
at
large
,
the
timely
freeing
of
us
for
other
services
that
remaine
,
with
discouragement
put
upon
the
Enemies
Garrisons
in
these
parts
,
which
we
hope
will
cause
them
the
more
speedily
to
come
in
,
we
trust
will
be
good
consequences
of
this
work
:
It
's
the
desire
of
us
all
,
the
praise
of
all
may
be
returned
to
God
,
to
whom
it
is
onely
due
.
The
reputation
of
this
hath
already
produced
a
surrender
of
Saint
Mawes
Castle
,
wherein
we
found
about
thirteen
Guns
,
and
good
proportion
of
Ammunition
;
which
place
gives
you
a
better
interest
in
Falmouth-Harbour
,
then
the
Enemy
hath
:
For
by
the
advantage
hereof
,
you
may
bring
in
Shipping
without
hazard
,
which
they
cannot
.
It
hath
also
occasioned
the
comming
in
of
between
three
hundred
and
four
hundred
Foot
of
the
Enemies
,
with
their
Armes
,
to
me
;
and
given
the
Countries
such
heart
against
them
,
That
in
Peryn
(
a
Towne
formerly
not
very
well
affected
)
and
in
Saint
Ive
they
stand
upon
their
Guards
against
the
Enemy
:
For
further
particulars
concerning
this
businesse
,
I
referre
you
to
Master
Peters
,
who
since
he
came
into
this
County
(
where
he
was
borne
)
hath
very
much
furthered
the
service
,
in
the
bringing
of
the
Country
in
so
freely
to
the
protection
of
the
Parliament
:
I
remaine
Your
most
humble
Servant
THO.
FAIRFAX
.
TRURO
,
March
14.
1645.
Articles
of
Agreement
concluded
betwixt
Commissary
Generall
Ireton
,
Colonell
John
Lambert
,
Colonell
John
St.
Aubin
,
Commissary
Generall
Stane
,
Captaine
Edward
Herle
,
and
Richard
Deane
,
Comptroller
of
the
Ordnance
,
Commissioners
appointed
on
the
behalfe
of
his
Excellency
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
Knight
,
Generall
of
the
Parliaments
Army
,
on
the
one
part
:
And
Colonell
Charles
Goring
,
Colonell
Marcus
Trevor
,
Colonell
Thomas
Panton
,
Colonell
Jordan
Bovill
,
Sir
Richard
Prideaux
Knight
,
and
Major
Goteer
,
Commissioners
appointed
on
the
behalfe
of
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lord
HOPTON
,
Generall
of
his
Majesties
Army
,
on
the
other
part
;
as
followeth
:
-
I.
IT
is
concluded
and
agreed
,
That
no
person
in
the
Lord
Hopton's
Army
,
not
formerly
by
name
excepted
by
the
Parliament
from
pardon
,
shall
be
excluded
from
the
privilege
of
this
Treaty
,
either
as
being
a
Forreigner
,
or
for
having
formerly
served
the
Parliament
;
but
shall
equally
have
the
benefit
of
what
shall
upon
this
Treaty
be
granted
to
other
persons
of
that
quality
that
they
are
of
in
the
Army
:
And
for
any
persons
by
name
excepted
by
the
Parliament
,
they
shall
have
present
liberty
(
if
they
desire
it
)
to
goe
beyond
Seas
,
with
like
recommendation
and
equipage
as
others
of
like
quality
;
or
if
they
desire
to
live
at
home
in
England
,
to
make
their
addresses
to
the
Parliament
,
for
that
,
or
other
purpose
,
they
shall
have
leave
and
reasonable
time
so
to
do
,
and
the
General
's
protection
to
live
quietly
and
at
liberty
in
any
place
they
shall
nominate
and
chuse
within
the
Parliaments
Quarters
,
untill
they
have
received
the
Parliaments
Resolution
;
And
if
the
Parliament
shall
not
think
fit
to
grant
such
their
desires
,
they
shall
then
have
leave
and
Passes
to
goe
beyond
Sea
,
as
before
,
or
to
any
of
the
King's
Armies
or
Garrisons
,
as
they
shall
think
fit
.
-
II.
That
the
Army
and
Forces
under
the
command
of
the
Lord
Hopton
,
shall
within
six
dayes
after
the
date
hereof
be
wholy
disbanded
and
discharged
by
the
Lord
Hopton
,
and
the
Generall
Officers
,
Colonels
,
and
other
Officers
under
his
command
according
to
the
severall
charges
in
manner
hereafter
expessed
.
-
III.
That
all
common
Troopers
,
Corporals
of
Horse
,
Farriers
and
Sadlers
,
that
are
mounted
,
being
of
,
or
belonging
to
the
Forces
under
the
command
of
the
right
honourable
the
Lord
Hopton
,
shall
bring
in
and
deliver
up
their
Horses
,
with
their
Bridles
and
Saddles
,
and
all
their
Armes
,
unto
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
or
unto
whom
he
shall
appoint
to
receive
them
,
in
manner
,
time
and
place
,
as
is
hereafter
exprest
;
Provided
,
that
all
Corporals
,
and
such
common
Troopers
as
shall
appeare
Gentlemen
of
worth
,
and
such
other
Troopers
as
shall
goe
beyond
Sea
,
shall
be
allowed
to
keep
and
carry
away
with
them
their
Swords
.
-
IV.
That
upon
performance
hereof
,
they
shall
receive
twenty
shillings
a
man
,
or
keep
their
Horses
,
and
shall
have
their
Passes
to
goe
to
their
homes
in
England
,
or
beyond
Sea
,
with
their
Bag
and
Baggage
,
which
they
shall
have
leave
to
carry
with
them
,
or
dispose
of
them
as
they
please
;
and
those
to
whom
Swords
are
allowed
,
as
before
,
to
passe
with
their
Swords
.
-
V.
That
the
Commission-Officers
of
Horse
under
the
Lord
Hopton
,
for
their
severall
Troops
respectively
,
shall
cause
the
said
Horses
and
Armes
to
be
duly
delivered
in
without
changes
,
spoyling
or
imbezlement
among
themselves
,
according
to
the
effect
of
the
first
Article
before-going
.
-
VI.
That
this
being
performed
,
all
the
said
Commission-Officers
of
Horse
in
present
command
,
and
all
Trumpeters
belonging
to
them
,
shall
have
liberty
to
goe
away
,
either
to
their
homes
in
England
,
or
beyond
the
Seas
,
with
their
Bag
and
Baggage
:
And
also
,
they
shall
have
such
number
of
Horses
and
Equipage
,
as
is
hereafter
allowed
,
according
to
their
severall
qualities
:
That
is
to
say
,
-
First
,
For
those
that
shall
chuse
to
goe
beyond
the
Seas
,
the
full
number
of
Horses
and
Fire-armes
,
if
they
have
so
many
of
their
owne
.
-
To
Trumpeters
one
Horse
a
piece
,
and
their
Trumpets
.
-
To
Quartermasters
two
Horses
and
one
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
Cornets
three
Horses
and
two
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
Lieutenants
four
Horses
and
three
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
Captaines
,
Majors
and
Lieutenant-Colonels
,
six
Horses
and
four
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
Colonels
eight
Horses
and
six
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
the
Adjutant
generall
six
Horses
and
four
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
the
other
Adjutants
of
Brigades
,
three
Horses
a
piece
and
one
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
the
Scoutmaster-generall
six
Horses
and
two
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
the
Quartermaster-generall
six
Horses
and
two
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
the
Marshall-generall
four
Horses
and
one
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
the
Deputy
Quartermaster-generall
two
Horses
.
-
To
the
Deputy
Scoutmaster
one
Horse
.
-
To
the
Major
generall
twelve
Horses
and
six
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
the
Commissary-generall
of
Horse
provisions
,
three
Horses
and
a
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
the
Commissary-generall
of
Victuals
,
three
Horses
and
one
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
the
Chirurgion
generall
three
Horses
.
-
To
Quartermasters
of
Brigades
three
Horses
and
one
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
Chirurgions
of
Regiments
two
Horses
.
To
all
these
,
except
Chirurgions
,
their
desensive
Armes
,
and
Swords
for
themselves
and
their
servants
;
and
to
every
Field
Officer
one
Carabine
,
and
Chirurgions
their
swords
.
-
Secondly
,
Those
that
shall
chuse
to
abide
in
England
,
with
the
General
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
his
Protection
,
and
to
live
at
home
,
shall
have
their
Proportions
as
followeth
.
-
-
The
Trumpeters
one
Horse
a
piece
and
their
Trumpets
.
-
To
Quartermasters
one
Horse
a
piece
.
-
To
Cornets
and
Lieutenants
two
Horses
a
piece
and
one
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
Captaines
three
Horses
a
piece
and
one
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
Majors
four
horses
a
piece
and
one
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
Lieutenant-Colonels
five
horses
a
piece
and
one
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
Colonels
six
horses
a
piece
and
two
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
the
Major-generall
ten
horses
,
three
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
the
Adjutant-generall
six
horses
,
one
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
the
Adjutants
of
Brigades
one
horse
a
piece
and
one
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
the
Quartermaster-generall
six
horses
,
one
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
the
Marshall-generall
three
horses
,
one
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
the
Deputy
Quartermaster-generall
two
horses
.
-
To
the
Scoutmaster-generall
four
horses
,
one
case
of
Pistols
.
All
these
to
have
Swords
for
themselves
and
their
Servants
.
-
-
To
the
Commissary
of
horse
provision
,
two
horses
and
a
case
of
Pistols
.
-
To
the
Commissary
of
Victuals
,
two
horses
,
a
case
of
pistols
.
-
To
the
Deputy
Scoutmaster
one
horse
.
-
To
the
Quartermasters
of
Brigades
two
horses
.
-
To
the
Chirurgion-generall
two
horses
.
-
To
Chirurgions
of
Regiments
one
horse
.
-
To
Chaplaines
two
horses
.
All
these
,
except
Chaplaines
,
to
have
Swords
for
themselves
and
their
Servants
.
-
VII
.
That
the
precedent
Articles
concerning
the
surrender
of
Troopers
Horses
.
&c.
being
performed
;
if
any
Officer
in
command
that
chuseth
to
live
at
home
,
shall
appeare
to
have
more
Horses
of
his
owne
,
then
what
he
is
before
allowed
by
the
last
precedent
Article
,
the
Commissioners
of
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
his
part
,
will
recommend
it
to
his
Excellencies
favour
,
that
they
may
enjoy
the
benefit
of
such
Horses
of
their
own
,
to
the
same
number
as
Officers
of
like
quality
that
are
to
goe
beyond
the
Seas
.
-
VIII
That
of
the
Reformadoe
Officers
that
chuse
to
live
at
home
in
England
,
Reformadoe
Quartermasters
shall
have
the
same
conditions
as
Coporals
in
command
;
Cornets
and
Lieutenants
shall
goe
away
with
one
Horse
a
piece
;
Captaines
,
Majors
and
Lieutenant-Colonels
with
two
Horses
a
piece
,
and
Colonels
with
three
Horses
a
piece
,
if
they
have
so
many
of
their
owne
,
and
one
case
of
Pistols
:
those
Reformadoes
that
desire
to
goe
beyond
Seas
,
to
have
halfe
the
proportion
of
Horses
and
Arms
allowed
in
that
case
to
Officers
of
the
like
quality
in
present
command
,
if
they
have
them
of
their
owne
,
and
all
of
them
to
goe
with
Swords
,
Bag
and
Baggage
,
or
dispose
thereof
at
pleasure
.
-
IX
.
That
all
Gentlemen
of
quality
in
Armes
or
not
in
Armes
,
but
living
under
the
protection
of
the
said
Army
,
shall
have
liberty
either
to
goe
to
their
own
houses
,
or
beyond
the
Seas
,
with
Bag
and
Baggage
,
and
Equipage
according
to
their
severall
qualities
,
as
followeth
;
That
is
to
say
,
-
A
Knight
with
four
Horses
,
three
Servants
,
one
case
of
Pistols
,
and
their
Swords
.
-
An
Esquire
with
three
Horses
,
two
Servants
,
one
case
of
Pistols
,
and
their
Swords
.
-
A
Gentleman
with
two
Horses
,
one
Servant
,
one
case
of
Pistols
,
and
their
Swords
.
-
A
Gentleman
of
lowest
rank
,
with
one
Horse
for
himselfe
,
and
a
Sword
.
-
Schollers
and
Clergymen
to
have
one
Horse
at
the
least
,
or
more
,
according
to
their
different
degrees
,
at
the
Generals
discretion
.
-
X.
That
to
all
those
who
according
to
the
effect
of
these
Articles
shall
chuse
to
goe
beyond
the
Sea
,
Passes
shall
be
granted
from
the
General
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
accordingly
,
and
to
those
who
being
English
,
shall
chuse
to
live
at
home
,
Passes
for
that
purpose
,
and
protections
for
the
liberty
of
their
persons
,
and
also
for
the
freedome
of
their
Estates
from
all
plunder
and
violence
of
Souldiers
;
and
that
such
Gentlemen
,
or
others
,
that
have
considerable
Estates
,
may
have
the
General
's
Letters
of
Recommendation
to
the
Parliament
(
if
desired
)
for
their
moderate
composition
.
-
XI
.
That
after
the
performance
of
these
Articles
so
farre
to
disbanding
and
delivering
up
of
what
is
to
be
delivered
,
All
Officers
and
Souldiers
that
shall
,
according
to
these
Articles
,
chuse
to
goe
beyond
the
Seas
,
shall
have
sufficient
Quarters
assigned
them
by
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
neer
convenient
Ports
for
their
transportation
;
and
that
they
shall
have
twenty
eight
dayes
allowed
to
stay
in
England
,
from
the
day
of
their
severall
disbanding
,
and
that
the
charge
of
quartering
their
Horses
be
discharged
by
themselves
after
the
first
fourteen
dayes
for
the
time
of
their
further
stay
;
That
the
Generall
will
appoint
men
to
take
care
that
Shipping
shall
be
provided
for
transporting
their
Persons
,
Armes
,
Bag
and
Baggage
,
they
paying
the
accustomed
rates
.
-
XII
.
That
a
certaine
number
of
Officers
of
the
Lord
Hopton's
Army
,
not
exceeding
forty
,
upon
the
Lord
Hopton's
Commissioners
request
,
shall
be
permitted
to
have
passes
for
themselves
,
and
their
Servants
,
Horses
and
necessaries
to
goe
to
Oxford
;
Provided
,
that
their
Servants
exceed
not
the
number
of
two
,
their
Horses
three
,
to
every
one
respectively
.
-
XIII
.
That
the
Lord
Hopton
shall
be
allowed
for
his
owne
use
,
all
his
Horses
;
Provided
,
they
exceed
not
the
number
of
forty
;
and
Armes
for
himselfe
and
twelve
men
;
and
that
the
Lord
Wentworth
shall
have
all
his
Horses
;
Provided
,
they
exceed
not
five
and
twenty
,
and
Armes
for
himselfe
and
eight
men
,
and
places
assigned
them
for
conveniency
of
Quarters
.
-
XIV
.
That
such
English
men
as
shall
chuse
to
abide
in
England
at
their
homes
,
and
all
Forreigners
of
the
said
Army
,
shall
engage
themselves
by
promise
,
in
such
forme
as
is
herewith
agreed
on
,
not
to
beare
Armes
any
more
against
the
Parliament
of
England
,
nor
to
act
any
thing
wilfully
prejudiciall
to
the
Parliaments
affaires
,
without
first
rendring
themselves
prisoners
to
the
Parliament
:
And
likewise
all
such
English
as
shall
chuse
to
goe
beyond
Sea
,
shall
engage
themselves
in
the
like
promise
for
three
yeers
next
ensuing
the
date
hereof
,
or
otherwise
shall
lose
the
benefit
of
these
Articles
,
excepting
the
Lord
Hopton
and
Lord
Wentworth
,
and
the
number
of
Officers
allowed
to
goe
to
Oxford
in
the
twelfth
Article
before-going
,
who
are
by
the
intention
of
these
Articles
left
free
from
such
engagement
.
-
XV.
That
all
Horses
,
Armes
and
Furniture
of
Warre
belonging
to
,
or
in
the
hands
of
any
person
in
the
said
Army
,
not
allowed
in
the
precedent
or
subsequent
Articles
,
to
be
carried
away
,
shall
be
delivered
up
to
such
persons
,
and
at
such
places
neer
Truro
,
or
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
his
head
Quarters
,
as
his
Excellency
shall
appoint
,
within
six
dayes
after
the
date
hereof
,
without
spoyle
or
imbezlement
,
at
the
care
as
well
of
the
General
's
Officers
of
the
said
Army
,
and
all
Commanders
in
their
severall
charges
,
as
by
the
persons
themselves
to
whom
such
Armes
or
Furniture
of
Warre
do
belong
,
or
in
whose
custody
they
were
.
-
XVI
.
That
whosoever
shall
after
the
conclusion
of
this
Treaty
,
purposely
break
,
spoyle
or
imbezle
any
of
the
Armes
,
Horses
or
Furniture
,
agreed
and
concluded
to
be
delivered
up
in
this
Treaty
,
shall
forfeit
the
benefit
due
unto
him
by
any
Article
in
the
Treaty
.
And
if
any
of
the
said
Army
after
the
conclusion
of
this
Treaty
,
shall
plunder
,
or
wilfully
do
any
violence
unto
any
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
,
he
shall
give
satisfaction
unto
the
persons
so
wronged
,
or
lose
the
benefit
of
the
Treaty
;
and
that
the
Commissioners
of
both
parties
,
or
any
three
of
them
,
whereof
one
or
more
to
be
of
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
his
party
,
and
one
or
more
to
be
of
the
Lord
Hopton's
,
shall
have
power
to
heare
and
determine
all
such
cases
accordingly
.
-
XVII
.
That
the
said
Army
and
Forces
under
the
command
of
the
Lord
Hopton
,
from
the
time
of
the
conclusion
of
this
Treaty
,
untill
the
time
of
their
drawing
out
to
be
disbanded
,
as
in
the
ensuing
Articles
,
shall
be
quartered
in
such
places
Westward
from
Truro
,
as
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
shall
appoint
,
which
shall
be
large
enough
for
their
accommodation
,
and
that
the
Cessation
of
Armes
,
and
of
all
Acts
of
Hostility
betwixt
the
two
Armies
shall
continue
unto
the
time
of
the
compleat
disbanding
of
the
Lord
Hopton's
Army
.
-
XVIII
.
That
for
the
disbanding
of
the
said
Forces
,
and
delivering
up
of
Horses
,
Armes
,
&c.
In
performance
of
the
precedent
Articles
,
Every
Brigade
and
Regiment
under
the
Lord
Hopton's
command
,
shall
by
their
respective
Commanders
be
drawne
out
into
such
places
of
Randezvouz
,
within
two
miles
of
Truro
,
or
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
his
head
Quarters
,
and
upon
such
dayes
as
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
shall
for
them
joyntly
or
severally
appoint
,
notice
of
the
same
being
given
to
his
Excellency
in
writing
sixteen
hours
beforehand
,
under
the
Commissioners
of
the
Lord
Hopton's
part
,
or
any
of
them
,
two
or
more
of
whom
shall
for
that
and
other
purposes
continue
at
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
his
head
Quarters
,
untill
the
disbanding
be
finished
,
and
that
the
Quartermaster
general
,
or
Adjutant
of
the
Lord
Hopton's
with
one
Horsman
from
every
Brigade
,
shall
also
be
there
with
them
,
and
that
none
of
the
said
Brigades
or
Regiments
shall
be
drawne
out
of
their
Quarters
(
which
shall
be
assigned
to
them
as
before
)
otherwise
then
upon
,
and
according
to
such
notice
from
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
as
before
,
except
to
and
for
their
ordinary
Guards
.
-
XIX
.
That
to
,
or
before
the
drawing
out
of
the
severall
Brigades
or
Regiments
to
such
Randezvouz
as
before
,
the
chiefe
Commanders
of
them
respectively
,
shall
deliver
unto
whom
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
shall
appoint
,
a
true
and
perfect
List
of
the
Regiments
and
Troops
in
the
severall
Brigades
,
and
of
all
Officers
and
Souldiers
in
their
severall
Troops
,
expressing
by
name
which
of
them
do
chuse
to
goe
beyond
Sea
,
and
which
do
goe
to
live
at
home
;
as
also
who
are
Reformadoes
,
and
in
what
degree
of
command
they
have
served
:
and
that
at
the
same
times
and
places
,
the
Horses
,
Armes
and
Furniture
,
by
vertue
of
the
precedent
Articles
to
be
delivered
up
,
shall
be
delivered
up
accordingly
;
and
all
the
Officers
and
souldiers
disbanded
and
discharged
,
and
there
shall
receive
their
passes
,
with
Warrants
for
quarters
by
the
way
for
one
night
in
a
place
,
and
be
conveyed
towards
their
severall
homes
,
as
farre
as
Chard
,
if
they
goe
so
farre
,
or
unto
Quarters
assigned
them
for
their
transportation
,
according
to
the
precedent
Articles
.
That
for
the
further
performance
of
these
Articles
,
two
Colonels
of
each
Army
shall
be
mutually
delivered
and
kept
as
Hostages
.
-
H.
Ireton
.
-
Jo.
Lambert
.
-
Jo.
St
Aubin
.
-
William
Stane
.
-
Edward
Herle
.
-
Richard
Deane
.
-
Charles
Coring
.
-
Marcus
Trevor
.
-
Thomas
Panton
.
-
Jordan
Bovill
.
-
Richard
Prideaux
.
-
Jean
Goteer
.
There
came
in
to
the
General
during
the
Treaty
,
many
Lieutenant-Colonels
,
Serjeant-Majors
and
Captaines
.
Many
Gentlemen
of
quality
.
Ninety
and
six
common
Souldiers
from
Peryn
with
Armes
.
Twelve
more
followed
them
.
One
hundred
more
with
their
Arms
and
Colours
,
of
Colonel
Trevanian's
Regiment
.
One
hundred
Officers
and
souldiers
of
Colonel
Champernoon's
Regiment
,
Falmouth
by
this
means
,
and
the
surrender
of
St
Mawes
,
was
ours
on
one
side
the
Harbour
.
Now
having
given
you
the
Narrative
,
give
me
leave
to
make
some
few
observations
on
this
succesfull
progresse
,
even
to
the
Lands
end
,
which
may
well
be
the
subject
of
greatest
admiration
and
thankfulnesse
:
The
hard
task
the
Army
had
in
forcing
up
so
great
a
Body
as
5000
of
the
Enemies
Horse
,
into
such
a
narrow
neck
of
land
,
through
a
Country
so
cragged
,
in
such
a
season
of
the
yeer
,
the
ground
all
covered
over
with
Snow
,
the
wayes
so
slippery
,
and
the
Weather
so
bitter
cold
,
by
a
hard
frost
of
that
continuance
,
as
had
not
been
knowne
for
many
yeers
before
,
may
well
be
compared
with
Hannibal's
forcing
his
passage
into
Italy
through
the
frozen
Alps
with
Fire
and
Vinegar
.
That
five
thousand
Horse
and
more
should
be
forced
to
capitulate
and
yeeld
themselves
to
an
Army
comming
short
of
that
number
in
Horse
,
is
that
which
History
can
hardly
paralell
,
and
Posterity
will
scarce
beleeve
.
And
the
benefit
is
as
great
as
the
wonder
:
For
had
this
Body
of
Horse
escaped
into
the
Mid-land
parts
,
they
might
in
probability
have
much
protracted
the
Warre
:
and
if
they
,
the
Lord
Ashlye's
Foot
,
and
the
Kings
other
Forces
about
Oxford
had
joyned
together
,
they
would
have
been
very
considerable
in
the
Field
,
and
so
would
necessarily
have
occasioned
the
diversion
of
the
Army
from
the
work
they
had
in
hand
,
viz.
the
Reduction
of
the
West
,
which
was
of
that
vast
importance
to
the
Kingdom
,
considering
the
Negotiations
that
were
in
France
&
Ireland
,
for
the
present
bringing
over
Forces
thither
(
as
by
the
intercepted
Letters
from
those
parts
severally
did
appeare
)
that
nothing
could
be
greater
:
But
by
this
good
hand
of
God
upon
us
,
this
Body
of
the
Enemy
is
secured
,
their
joyning
prevented
,
and
all
the
mischiefe
that
would
have
ensued
thereupon
,
and
Cornwal
reduced
:
Which
last
particular
,
that
you
may
see
what
a
considerable
summe
(
alone
and
by
it selfe
)
it
amounts
unto
;
cast
it
up
and
consider
it
,
as
it
was
a
Country
having
convenient
Ports
&
Harbours
both
for
France
and
Ireland
,
whose
naturall
scituation
was
very
strong
and
apt
for
defence
,
being
all
very
mountainous
,
and
enwrapt
with
the
Sea
on
all
sides
,
except
toward
Devonshire
,
and
there
bounded
by
the
River
Tamar
,
which
in
a
right
line
,
runs
almost
from
Sea
to
Sea
.
From
which
advantages
,
it
hath
been
in
ancient
times
,
one
of
the
last
places
of
retreat
in
the
Kingdome
,
and
hath
ever
made
saving
conditions
for
it selfe
in
those
overflowing
inundations
both
of
Saxons
and
Normans
.
Since
the
beginning
of
our
late
Warres
,
it
and
its
Forces
have
been
more
then
once
fatally
disastrous
to
our
former
Armies
,
and
had
ever
been
from
the
beginning
of
the
Warres
in
the
possession
of
the
Enemy
,
the
people
more
generally
disaffected
to
the
Parliament
then
any
other
part
of
the
Kingdome
,
from
whence
the
King
,
as
from
a
never
failing
Spring
,
was
constantly
supplied
with
a
choyce
and
able
Infantry
.
All
which
particulars
whosoever
doth
consider
,
will
acknowledge
,
that
the
reducing
of
this
County
was
as
difficult
as
desirable
:
And
this
is
another
happy
fruit
of
the
disbanding
those
Horse
,
and
not
only
the
reduction
of
that
County
of
Cornwall
,
but
the
absolute
conquest
of
the
West
of
England
;
most
of
the
Enemies
Garrisons
there
onely
waiting
to
see
what
would
become
of
these
Horse
,
upon
whom
they
depended
for
reliefe
.
All
which
considered
and
put
together
,
this
service
may
well
live
a
lasting
Monument
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
honour
of
the
Instruments
.
Moreover
,
during
this
space
,
while
the
Enemies
Forces
were
disbanding
,
as
an
additionall
to
the
occurrences
of
these
five
dayes
,
Monday
16.
another
Packet
of
the
Lord
Glamorgan's
taken
at
Peryn
,
was
brought
to
the
General
,
being
a
Duplicate
of
those
Letters
taken
at
Padstow
,
(
another
Vessell
being
newly
landed
there
out
of
Ireland
,
not
knowing
but
that
it
was
still
in
the
Kings
hand
)
and
that
evening
was
Peryn
possest
by
our
Foot
,
who
were
received
with
much
joy
by
the
Townes
people
.
Tuesday
17.
Lieutenant-Colonel
Ingoldsbey
(
a
stout
and
valiant
man
)
going
to
view
Pendennis
Castle
,
received
a
shot
from
some
of
the
Enemies
Musquetteers
behind
the
Mud-walls
,
of
which
he
dyed
within
three
hours
.
Wednesday
,
The
General
went
to
view
Pendennis
,
and
possessed
Pennycome-Quick
;
also
Dennis
Fort
with
twenty
six
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
and
thirty
barrels
of
Powder
was
the
same
day
surrendred
to
the
General
;
and
Pensans
and
Saint
Ives
stood
upon
their
guards
against
Goring's
Forces
.
Thursday
,
Above
an
hundred
men
came
with
their
Armes
from
Michael's
Mount
,
and
tendred
themselves
to
serve
in
the
Army
.
CHAP.
V.
The
Army
returning
to
the
Siege
of
Excester
,
with
all
the
particulars
of
the
Treaty
,
and
surrender
of
the
same
.
THe
whole
Field-Force
of
the
Enemy
being
thus
happily
reduced
,
Orders
were
given
out
immediately
for
the
Army
to
martch
back
Eastward
:
Saturday
21.
the
General
accordingly
martched
from
Truro
to
Bodman
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Army
to
other
Quarters
,
where
they
rested
the
Lords
day
.
Monday
23.
Consultation
was
had
with
the
Gentlemen
for
the
settlement
of
those
parts
.
The
Lord
Mohune
and
others
came
to
his
Excellency
that
day
.
Tuesday
24.
Further
debate
was
had
concerning
the
ordering
of
the
disbanded
Horse
,
who
plundered
the
Country
as
they
went
,
and
they
were
all
called
over
by
the
List
at
the
Bridges
they
were
to
passe
over
,
to
see
that
none
had
more
Horse
with
them
then
were
allowed
them
at
the
disbanding
place
.
Wednesday
25.
The
General
and
Lieutenant-General
and
some
of
the
generall
Officers
,
went
to
Plymouth
and
viewed
the
Forts
and
Works
,
whilest
the
Army
martched
another
way
,
by
Launceston
:
The
Governour
and
the
Towne
entertaining
the
General
very
honourably
,
three
hundred
pieces
of
Ordnance
discharged
to
welcome
him
thither
.
Thursday
26.
The
Parliament-men
,
and
other
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
met
the
General
at
Plymouth
;
conference
was
had
concerning
the
defensive
posture
of
that
County
,
and
the
speedy
sending
over
of
the
French
that
were
disbanded
;
and
accordingly
Ships
were
provided
.
Friday
27.
The
General
martched
from
Plymouth
to
Oakhampton
,
four
and
twenty
miles
,
by
Tavestock
,
and
the
Army
martched
from
Launceston
that
day
within
five
miles
of
Oakhampton
.
Saturday
28.
His
Excellency
had
newes
of
Sir
Jacob
Ashleys
being
taken
,
and
of
the
routing
of
his
Army
by
the
Forces
under
the
command
of
Colonel
Morgan
,
Sir
William
Brereton
,
and
Colonel
Birch
,
and
of
Sir
Charles
Lucas
being
taken
by
Colonel
Fleetwood
,
who
with
his
Horse
hindred
the
conjunction
of
all
the
Oxford
Horse
with
the
Lord
Ashley
.
The
General
rested
this
day
at
Oakhampton
till
the
rest
of
the
Army
came
up
.
Lords
day
,
March
29.
They
martched
from
Oakhampton
to
Crediton
,
fourteen
miles
;
some
part
of
the
Army
went
that
night
to
Newton
Siers
,
being
eighteen
miles
:
Orders
were
given
to
possesse
Heavytree
,
a
Village
lying
within
halfe
a
mile
of
Excester
,
lest
the
Enemy
should
sally
out
,
and
burne
those
Villages
upon
the
approach
of
the
Army
.
Monday
,
March
30.
The
General
resting
at
Crediton
,
some
more
Foot
advanced
close
to
Excester
;
a
Summons
was
prepared
to
be
sent
in
.
Tuesday
,
March
31.
The
General
drew
all
his
Army
round
the
City
within
Musquet
shot
;
and
as
be
passed
by
them
,
at
every
post
,
our
men
that
lay
there
gave
a
volley
of
shot
and
a
great
shout
;
and
so
on
the
other
side
the
River
,
there
being
Bridges
made
over
;
and
presently
after
his
Excellency
sent
in
a
Summons
,
and
came
to
quarter
that
night
at
Colomb
John
,
the
rest
of
the
Army
to
Silverton
and
other
parts
.
The
Summons
being
prepared
,
was
sent
in
;
and
ran
thus
.
SIR
,
BEing
returned
with
my
Army
from
the
West
,
where
God
in
his
wisdome
saw
it
good
to
bestow
a
dry
and
bloodlesse
Victory
,
upon
me
,
to
the
great
peace
and
quiet
of
those
parts
,
and
conceiving
it
my
duty
likewise
to
endeavour
the
good
of
this
County
,
which
by
the
occasion
of
your
Garrison
is
necessarily
obstructed
,
I
thought
fit
once
more
to
send
you
a
Summons
to
deliver
up
to
me
the
City
of
Excester
,
with
the
Castle
,
Forts
,
Armes
,
Ammunition
,
and
Magazine
belonging
to
the
same
;
beleeving
that
by
this
time
you
are
satisfied
of
the
reliefe
from
the
Princes
Army
,
and
may
equally
be
of
all
reliefe
to
come
from
any
other
place
,
if
your
intelligence
and
knowledge
were
the
same
with
ours
:
There
is
nothing
more
induceth
me
hereunto
then
an
unfained
zeale
toward
any
bloodshed
,
and
,
as
much
as
in
me
lyes
,
to
preserve
that
City
,
which
hath
already
suffered
deeply
in
these
unnaturall
distractions
,
from
further
or
greater
misery
:
Though
I
shall
not
boast
of
my
numbers
or
strength
,
yet
I
must
needs
tell
you
that
I
doubt
not
but
the
same
power
which
hath
formerly
made
difficult
things
easie
,
will
answer
this
,
and
will
acquit
me
from
being
accompted
the
occasion
of
those
inconveniencies
and
miseries
which
necessarily
will
ensue
upon
your
refusall
.
Sir
,
I
shall
expect
your
speedy
and
positive
Answer
herein
,
and
rest
Your
Servant
THO.
FAIRFAX
.
March
31.
1646.
month
April
1646
Wednesday
,
April
1.
Sir
John
Berkley
returned
this
Answer
to
the
Summons
.
SIR
,
UPon
your
Summons
I
called
a
Counsel
of
Warre
,
where
after
some
debate
,
it
was
determined
to
treat
with
you
,
or
with
whom
you
should
appoint
,
and
to
conclude
upon
just
and
honourable
termes
:
And
to
that
purpose
,
I
desire
a
safe
Conduct
for
these
persons
to
repaire
to
your
head
Quarters
,
with
their
servants
,
on
Friday
morning
,
and
to
returne
at
their
pleasure
:
I
remaine
Your
Servant
JOHN
BERKLEY
.
April
1.
1646.
Those
first
named
by
Sir
John
Berkley
were
,
-
Sir
Henry
Berkley
.
-
Mr.
Wil.
Ashburnham
.
-
Sir
George
Cary.
-
Mr.
Jo.
Weare
.
-
Colonel
Godolphine
.
-
Capt.
Fitz
Garret
.
-
Mr.
Robert
Walker
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Knight
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Kendal
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Foard
.
Whereupon
Thursday
,
April
2.
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
returned
this
Answer
.
SIR
,
I
Have
received
yours
,
whereby
I
understand
,
that
in
pursuance
of
my
demand
in
my
Summons
,
you
have
determined
to
treat
with
me
by
Commissioners
;
and
in
order
to
that
have
sent
a
List
of
ten
Gentlemen
,
which
you
desire
for
Commissioners
on
your
behalfe
,
of
which
there
is
none
in
particular
that
I
take
exceptions
unto
;
yet
because
I
desire
to
carry
on
the
Businesse
with
cleernesse
and
expedition
,
which
by
so
great
a
number
cannot
be
so
well
effected
,
I
thought
fit
to
propound
unto
you
the
number
of
six
,
that
being
as
many
as
conveniently
can
be
used
in
a
businesse
of
this
nature
:
Vpon
your
consent
hereunto
and
Answer
,
I
shall
,
according
to
your
desire
,
send
you
a
safe
conduct
for
a
proportionable
number
of
Commissioners
;
and
in
the
mean
time
shall
rest
Your
Servant
THO.
FAIRFAX
.
April
1.
1646.
I
agree
the
time
to
begin
on
Friday
next
,
according
to
your
desire
;
the
place
Poultymore-house
:
I
have
sent
a
List
of
the
Commissioners
on
my
part
.
-
Lieut.
Gen.
Hammond
.
-
Col.
Sir
Hardresse
Waller
.
-
Col.
Lambert
.
-
Col.
Harley
.
-
Col.
Fry
.
-
Commissary
Stane
.
Thursday
Apr.
2.
Commissioners
were
appointed
,
and
a
safe
conduct
granted
:
Friday
3.
the
Treaty
began
at
Poultymore
,
S.
Jo.
Bamfields
house
.
This
day
his
Excellency
had
the
newes
of
the
surrender
of
Deniston
:
Saturday
,
Sunday
,
Monday
,
Tuesday
and
Wednesday
,
the
Treaty
continued
,
sitting
close
at
it
every
day
,
and
the
most
part
of
the
night
,
till
they
had
concluded
it
.
That
which
most
retarded
the
proceding
,
was
some
high
demands
and
fruitlesse
quaeries
,
in
behalfe
of
the
Clergy
,
viz.
the
Bishops
,
Deanes
,
Prebends
,
and
other
Cathedrall
men
there
,
wherein
our
Commissioners
held
them
up
to
what
was
reasonable
;
and
after
much
time
consumed
therein
,
they
were
willing
to
accept
of
what
we
were
willing
to
grant
,
and
so
on
Thursday
,
April
9.
the
Articles
were
signed
by
Sir
John
Berkley
,
in
the
presence
of
our
Commissioners
,
and
by
the
General
in
the
presence
of
their
Commissioners
;
which
Articles
were
as
followeth
.
Onely
,
first
,
let
it
be
remembred
,
that
after
there
was
an
entrance
upon
the
Treaty
at
Excester
,
and
that
it
was
probable
to
come
to
a
good
conclusion
,
his
Excellency
losing
no
time
,
sent
Commissary-general
Ireton
,
with
his
owne
Rgiment
,
and
Colonel
Riche's
,
and
some
other
Regiments
of
Horse
,
to
Oxford
,
to
hinder
Provisions
from
going
in
thither
,
and
to
take
all
advantages
against
the
Enemy
:
His
Excellency
intending
to
make
all
speed
himselfe
after
the
work
done
at
Excester
,
to
lay
Siege
thereto
.
Articles
of
Agreement
concluded
on
by
Thomas
Hammond
,
Lieutenant-general
of
the
Ordnance
,
Colonel
Sir
Hardresse
Waller
,
Colonel
Edward
Harley
,
Colonel
Lambert
,
Commissary-general
Stane
,
and
Major
Watson
,
Scoutmaster-general
,
Commissioners
on
the
behalfe
of
the
right
Honourable
his
Excellency
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
,
General
of
the
Parliaments
Forces
,
on
the
one
Party
:
And
Sir
Henry
Berkly
,
Sir
George
Cary
,
Colonel
Ashburnham
,
Colonel
Godolphin
,
Captaine
Fitz-Gerald
,
Master
Jo.
Weare
,
Master
Robert
Walker
,
and
Master
Thomas
Knight
,
Commissioners
on
the
behalfe
of
Sir
John
Berkley
Knight
,
Governour
of
the
City
of
Excester
,
on
the
other
Party
,
touching
and
concerning
the
Rendition
of
the
said
City
and
Garrison
as
followeth
:
-
I.
THat
the
City
and
Garrison
of
Excester
,
together
with
the
Castle
,
and
all
Forts
and
Mounts
,
places
of
defence
,
of
,
or
belonging
to
the
same
;
with
all
Ordnance
,
Armes
and
Ammunition
,
Provisions
and
Furniture
of
Warre
belonging
to
the
Garrison
(
excepting
what
shall
be
excepted
in
the
ensuing
Articles
)
shall
be
delivered
unto
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
General
of
the
Parliaments
Forces
,
or
to
any
whom
he
shall
appoint
to
receive
them
,
for
the
use
of
the
Parliament
,
on
Monday
next
after
the
date
hereof
,
being
the
thirteenth
of
this
instant
April
,
by
twelve
of
the
clock
at
noon
.
-
II.
That
if
any
Officer
,
Souldier
,
or
any
person
included
in
these
Articles
,
wrong
or
plunder
in
Person
or
Goods
(
in
their
martch
away
,
or
before
)
any
Citizen
or
Couutry
man
,
or
any
person
whatsoever
,
shall
as
far
as
he
is
able
,
give
satisfaction
to
the
persons
so
injured
,
at
the
Judgment
of
his
Excellency
,
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
.
-
III.
That
if
any
Officer
,
Souldier
,
or
any
person
(
included
in
these
Articles
)
shall
,
after
the
date
hereof
,
wilfully
break
,
deface
,
spoile
or
imbezle
any
Armes
,
or
other
Provisions
of
Warre
whatsoever
,
by
the
precedent
Articles
to
be
surrendred
as
aforesaid
,
shall
lose
the
benefit
of
the
ensuing
Articles
.
-
IV.
That
the
Princesse
Henrietta
and
her
Governesse
,
with
her
Houshold
,
shall
have
full
liberty
to
passe
with
their
Plate
,
Moneys
and
Goods
,
within
twenty
dayes
after
the
conclusion
of
this
Treaty
(
when
she
shall
desire
)
to
any
place
within
the
Continent
of
England
or
Dominion
of
Wales
,
at
the
election
of
the
Governesse
,
and
there
to
remaine
untill
his
Majesties
pleasure
be
further
known
touching
her
setling
;
and
that
the
Governesse
shal
have
liberty
to
send
to
the
King
,
to
know
his
pleasure
herein
,
accordingly
to
dispose
of
her
Highnesse
within
the
aforesaid
limitation
of
places
,
and
that
fit
and
convenient
Carriages
be
provided
for
their
passage
,
at
reasonable
rates
.
-
V.
That
the
Cathedrall
Church
,
nor
any
other
Church
within
the
City
shall
be
defaced
,
or
any
thing
belonging
thereunto
spoiled
or
taken
away
by
any
Souldier
or
person
of
either
side
whatsoever
.
-
VI.
That
the
Governour
,
together
with
all
Lords
,
Clergy-men
,
Gentlemen
,
Captaines
,
Officers
,
Troopers
and
common
Souldiers
,
shall
martch
out
of
the
City
on
Monday
next
,
the
thirteenth
of
April
,
by
twelve
of
the
clock
at
noon
,
with
their
Horses
,
full
Armes
,
Bag
and
Baggage
,
and
their
Goods
,
Colours
flying
,
Drums
beating
,
Matches
lighted
,
Bullets
,
full
Bandaliers
,
with
sufficient
convoyes
unto
Oxford
,
or
unto
Helston
in
Cornwal
,
at
their
severall
elections
,
and
in
case
the
Governour
of
Oxford
shall
refuse
to
receive
the
common
Souldiers
that
shall
martch
thither
,
they
are
there
to
deliver
up
their
Armes
to
the
convoy
,
and
have
passes
to
repaire
to
their
severall
homes
,
and
those
that
martch
unto
Helston
are
there
to
he
disbanded
,
and
to
have
Passes
to
their
severall
homes
.
That
all
Troopers
and
common
Souldiers
which
martch
not
as
aforesaid
shall
deliver
up
their
Armes
,
except
their
Swords
,
and
have
liberty
to
goe
to
their
owne
homes
with
Bag
and
Baggage
,
and
shall
not
be
compelled
to
take
up
Armes
against
the
King
;
provided
also
that
all
Officers
and
Gentlemen
that
shall
chuse
to
goe
to
Oxford
,
and
not
taking
up
Armes
,
shall
repaire
into
the
Parliaments
quarters
within
forty
dayes
after
the
date
hereof
,
and
shall
enjoy
the
benefit
of
these
Articles
.
-
VII
.
That
all
those
which
shall
martch
to
the
Garrisons
aforesaid
,
shall
have
free
quarter
in
their
martch
,
and
not
be
obliged
to
martch
above
ten
miles
a
day
,
and
that
such
other
Souldiers
as
are
Inhabitants
in
the
City
,
shall
receive
free
liberty
to
martch
out
,
or
remaine
therein
,
without
being
compelled
to
take
up
Armes
against
the
King
:
And
if
any
Souldiers
fall
sicke
upon
their
martch
,
that
convenient
carriages
and
Accommodations
shall
be
provided
for
them
.
-
VIII
.
That
all
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
Clergy-men
,
Chaplaines
and
Officers
,
that
shall
chuse
to
goe
beyond
the
Seas
,
shall
martch
away
with
their
full
Armes
for
their
owne
use
;
and
that
all
common
Souldiers
shall
martch
away
with
their
full
Armes
,
with
a
sufficient
convoy
unto
the
Port
which
they
shall
chuse
for
their
transportation
:
Which
Armes
they
shall
there
lay
down
and
deliver
unto
the
Governour
of
the
next
garrison
belonging
to
the
Parliament
;
the
said
Governour
providing
for
their
safety
during
the
time
of
their
abode
there
,
where
they
shall
be
assisted
for
the
procuring
Vessels
and
Shipping
for
their
transportation
at
the
accustomed
Rates
,
and
shall
have
free
Quarter
for
one
and
twenty
dayes
allowed
to
provide
for
their
passage
.
After
which
time
shall
be
expired
,
the
same
Officers
and
Souldiers
paying
for
their
Quarters
,
shall
have
liberty
to
stay
untill
Shipping
be
provided
,
and
weather
seasonable
;
and
that
during
their
stay
,
or
before
,
it
shall
be
permitted
,
that
any
two
of
them
may
goe
to
London
,
to
treat
with
any
Forraigne
Ambassadour
or
Agent
,
for
a
Commission
to
be
entertained
beyond
the
Seas
.
-
IX
.
That
neither
the
Officers
,
Souldiers
,
nor
any
person
whatsoever
,
in
their
going
out
of
the
City
,
shall
be
reproached
,
or
have
any
disgracefull
speeches
,
or
affront
offered
to
them
,
or
any
of
their
persons
wronged
,
rifled
,
searched
,
or
their
goods
seized
,
or
taken
away
from
them
by
any
person
whatsoever
.
-
X.
That
the
Governour
,
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
Clergy-men
,
Chaplaines
,
Commanders
,
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
comprized
in
these
Articles
,
shall
be
allowed
and
assisted
in
,
of
providing
sufficient
Carriages
at
reasonable
Rates
to
carry
away
their
Bag
,
Baggage
and
Goods
;
and
that
care
be
taken
by
the
future
Governour
of
the
said
City
,
for
the
curing
of
such
sick
or
wounded
Officers
and
Souldiers
as
shall
be
left
in
the
City
,
and
that
upon
recovery
,
they
shall
have
Passes
to
repaire
to
their
own
houses
respectively
.
-
XI
.
That
the
Parliament
Forces
come
not
into
the
City
untill
the
King's
Forces
be
martched
out
,
except
one
hundred
and
fifty
Foot
,
and
one
Troop
of
Horse
,
with
their
Officers
.
-
XII
.
That
no
Lords
,
Knights
,
Gentlemen
,
Clergy-men
,
Chaplaines
(
excepting
those
,
who
are
by
name
excepted
by
Parliament
from
pardon
and
composition
)
Officers
,
Citizens
,
and
Souldiers
,
and
all
other
persons
comprized
within
these
Articles
,
shall
be
questioned
,
or
accountable
for
any
Act
past
by
them
done
(
or
by
any
other
by
their
procurement
)
relating
unto
the
unhappy
differences
betwixt
his
Majesty
and
Parliament
,
they
submitting
themselves
to
reasonable
and
moderate
composition
for
their
Estates
,
which
the
General
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
shall
really
endeavour
with
the
Parliament
,
that
it
shall
not
exceed
two
yeers
value
of
any
mans
reall
Estate
respectively
,
and
for
personall
,
according
to
the
ordinary
rule
,
not
exceeding
the
proportion
aforesaid
;
which
composition
being
made
,
they
shall
have
indemnity
for
their
persons
,
and
enjoy
their
Estates
and
all
other
Immunities
,
without
payment
of
any
fifth
or
twentieth
part
,
or
any
other
Taxes
or
Impositions
,
except
what
shall
be
hereafter
charged
upon
them
in
common
,
with
other
Subjects
of
this
Kingdome
,
by
authority
of
Parliament
.
-
XIII
.
That
all
Lords
,
Knights
,
Gentlemen
,
Clergy
and
Chaplaines
(
excepted
in
the
precedent
Articles
)
shall
have
liberty
to
goe
unto
any
of
the
King's
garrisons
,
and
to
have
a
safe
conduct
for
themselves
and
servants
,
to
goe
unto
the
Parliament
to
obtaine
their
composition
for
their
Estates
,
and
Indemnity
for
their
persons
;
which
(
though
it
prove
ineffectuall
)
yet
neverthelesse
they
shall
have
four
moneths
time
next
after
the
date
of
these
Articles
,
to
endeavour
their
peace
,
or
to
goe
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
shall
have
Passes
for
that
purpose
.
-
XIV
.
That
all
Horses
,
Armes
,
Money
,
and
other
goods
whatsoever
,
taken
as
lawfull
prizes
of
War
,
before
or
during
the
Siege
,
now
in
the
City
,
be
continued
in
the
possession
of
the
present
possessors
.
-
XV.
That
al
Officers
,
Gentlemen
,
Citizens
,
Inhabitants
,
Clergy-men
,
Chaplaines
,
Souldiers
,
and
all
other
persons
within
the
City
,
during
the
time
of
their
making
their
composition
,
shal
have
free
liberty
either
to
inhabit
within
the
same
City
,
or
shall
have
free
liberty
at
any
time
to
depart
with
their
Families
,
goods
and
Estates
,
unto
any
part
of
this
Kingdome
in
the
Parliaments
Quarters
;
and
before
composition
made
,
the
Merchants
and
Trades-men
to
enjoy
their
Merchandizing
and
Trades
;
and
after
composition
made
,
all
others
(
now
prohibited
by
Ordinances
of
Parliament
)
to
enjoy
and
exercise
their
professions
,
or
goe
beyond
the
Seas
;
and
they
,
and
every
of
them
,
shall
have
power
to
dispose
and
sell
to
their
owne
uses
,
either
by
themselves
or
others
,
whatsoever
part
of
their
Goods
or
Estates
they
shall
not
carry
or
convey
away
with
them
:
And
all
Inhabitants
,
which
did
inhabite
within
the
City
,
within
seven
moneths
past
,
having
made
their
compositions
as
abovesaid
,
shall
enjoy
the
benefit
of
this
and
the
twelfth
and
the
two
and
twentieth
Articles
.
-
XVI
.
That
all
Charters
,
Customes
,
Privileges
,
Franchises
,
Liberties
,
Lands
,
Estates
,
Goods
and
Debts
,
of
the
Major
,
Aldermen
,
Bayliffe
,
Commonalty
,
as
a
Corporation
,
and
all
other
Corporations
of
the
said
City
,
shall
be
enjoyed
by
them
,
and
that
the
ancient
government
thereof
remaine
as
formerly
.
-
XVII
.
That
if
any
persons
or
Inhabitants
which
are
comprized
within
these
Articles
,
shall
break
any
of
them
;
That
such
breach
shall
onely
touch
and
concerne
such
persons
,
and
they
to
make
such
satisfaction
for
the
same
as
the
cause
doth
require
.
-
XVIII
.
That
all
persons
comprized
within
these
Articles
,
shall
have
a
certificate
under
the
hand
of
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
or
the
future
Governour
of
the
City
,
that
such
persons
were
in
the
City
at
that
time
of
the
surrendring
thereof
,
and
are
to
have
the
benefit
of
these
Articles
.
-
XIX
.
That
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
give
assurance
;
That
all
Officers
and
Souldiers
in
the
Parliaments
Army
,
and
all
others
under
his
command
,
shall
duly
and
exactly
observe
all
Articles
aforesaid
:
And
that
if
they
,
or
any
of
them
,
shall
directly
or
indirectly
violate
or
infringe
the
same
,
upon
complaint
thereof
,
Justice
may
be
done
,
and
reparation
made
.
-
XX.
That
the
Inhabitants
of
the
City
shall
be
eased
and
freed
from
all
free
Quarter
or
billet
of
Souldiers
,
except
in
cases
of
urgent
necessity
,
other
then
for
lodging
,
and
that
to
be
ordered
and
disposed
by
the
advice
of
the
Major
or
his
Deputy
.
-
XXI
.
That
no
Oath
,
Covenant
,
Protestation
or
Subscription
(
relating
thereunto
)
shall
be
imposed
upon
any
person
whatsoever
comprized
within
these
Articles
,
but
onely
such
as
shall
bind
all
persons
aforesaid
,
not
to
beare
Armes
against
the
Parliament
of
England
,
now
sitting
at
Westminster
,
nor
wilfully
doe
any
Act
prejudiciall
unto
their
Affaires
,
whilest
they
remain
in
their
quarters
;
except
the
persons
aforesaid
shall
first
render
themselves
unto
the
Parliament
,
who
shall
cause
them
to
be
secured
if
they
think
fit
.
-
XXII
.
That
for
the
further
and
cleerer
understanding
of
the
precedent
Articles
,
it
is
hereby
declared
,
that
the
true
meaning
of
them
is
;
That
all
persons
comprized
within
these
Articles
,
shall
quietly
and
peaceably
enjoy
all
their
Goods
,
Debts
and
Moveables
during
the
space
of
four
moneths
next
ensuing
,
and
be
free
from
all
Oaths
,
Covenants
and
Protestations
,
and
have
liberty
within
the
time
of
the
said
four
moneths
,
in
case
they
shall
not
make
their
composition
with
the
Parliament
(
and
shall
be
resolved
to
goe
beyond
Seas
)
to
dispose
of
their
said
Goods
,
Debts
and
Moveables
allowed
by
these
Articles
,
and
to
depart
the
Kingdome
,
if
they
shall
think
fit
,
and
to
have
passes
for
that
purpose
,
or
otherwise
to
stay
in
the
Kingdome
.
-
XXIII
.
That
Mount-Radford
,
and
the
Ward
in
St.
Thomas
Parish
,
with
the
provisions
of
Warre
thereunto
belonging
,
be
delivered
unto
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
or
whom
he
shall
appoint
to
receive
them
,
in
assurance
of
the
performance
of
the
precedent
Articles
,
to
morrow
by
six
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
being
the
seventh
of
April
;
and
that
four
such
Gentlemen
or
Officers
as
his
Excellency
shall
approve
of
,
shall
be
delivered
at
the
same
time
as
Hostages
for
the
performance
of
the
foregoing
Articles
on
the
one
part
,
and
two
Hostages
,
such
as
Sir
John
Berkley
Knight
,
Governour
of
the
City
of
Excester
shall
approve
of
,
and
appoint
to
be
received
for
performance
on
the
other
part
.
-
XXIV
.
Lastly
,
that
these
Articles
be
ratified
and
confirmed
mutually
by
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
on
the
one
part
,
and
Sir
John
Berkley
Knight
,
Governour
of
the
City
on
the
other
part
.
I
doe
hereby
ratifie
and
confirme
the
Articles
abovesaid
,
agreed
on
by
the
Commissioners
on
my
part
.
THO.
FAIRFAX
.
April
9.
1646.
The
conditions
it
is
confest
are
honourable
for
the
Enemies
acceptance
,
yet
no
way
dishonourable
for
Souldiers
to
grant
,
considering
the
consequence
of
the
timely
surrender
of
that
place
.
The
time
for
the
surrender
of
the
Towne
was
not
till
Monday
,
they
desiring
that
time
to
put
up
their
Baggage
,
and
prepare
themselves
to
martch
forth
:
The
General
thinking
it
not
fit
to
lose
so
much
time
,
as
to
stay
till
Monday
(
though
the
weather
was
unseasonable
)
martched
away
that
night
,
after
the
Articles
were
signed
,
to
Tiverton
,
designing
his
martch
for
Barnstable
.
CHAP.
VI.
The
Particulars
of
the
Treaty
and
surrender
of
Barnstable
;
and
the
Resolutions
and
Motions
of
the
Army
after
the
Reduction
thereof
till
they
came
to
Oxford
.
FRiday
the
10.
The
General
came
before
Barnstable
,
Summoned
the
Towne
,
and
received
a
civill
Answer
from
the
Governour
,
inclining
to
a
Treaty
;
which
began
the
next
day
,
and
held
all
that
day
,
and
part
of
the
day
following
,
which
was
the
Lords
day
,
(
when
it
was
concluded
,
much
upon
the
same
Articles
in
effect
with
those
of
Excester
)
and
the
Castle
and
the
Towne
was
delivered
into
our
hands
,
as
a
security
for
surrender
of
the
Fort
at
eight
dayes
end
;
Colonel
Sheffield
being
appointed
by
the
General
to
stay
till
the
surrender
,
and
see
the
Articles
performed
.
This
Treaty
was
carried
on
and
concluded
by
Commissary-General
Stane
,
who
was
sole
Commissioner
for
his
Excellency
,
a
Gentleman
of
great
fidelity
,
who
for
this
,
and
sundry
other
actions
of
advantage
to
this
Army
,
well
deserves
an
honourable
mentioning
.
Upon
the
concluding
of
Barnstable
Articles
,
two
Regiments
of
Foot
were
commanded
from
before
Barnstable
,
to
martch
to
Dunster
,
and
to
face
the
Castle
,
whilest
the
General
's
Summons
was
sent
in
to
the
Governour
;
who
embraced
a
Treaty
:
and
after
some
time
spent
in
capitulations
,
Surrendred
the
Castle
to
Colonell
Blake
.
Monday
the
13.
The
General
set
his
face
toward
Excester
,
desirous
to
have
been
there
to
have
seen
their
martching
forth
,
that
the
Articles
might
not
be
violated
;
but
the
weather
proved
so
unreasonable
wet
,
that
he
came
short
:
But
such
was
the
vigilancy
of
the
Lieutenant-General
and
the
Officers
,
and
indeed
such
was
the
temper
of
the
Army
,
that
there
was
not
the
least
violation
of
the
Articles
.
I
shall
conclude
this
Narration
of
Excester
with
the
commemoration
of
the
great
diligence
,
faithfulnesse
and
industry
of
Sir
Hardresse
Waller
,
who
being
left
in
trust
by
the
General
(
when
he
martched
into
Cornwal
)
with
the
command
of
the
Forces
on
both
sides
of
Excester
,
to
straiten
the
Enemy
,
and
hinder
them
of
provisions
,
and
keep
the
Enemy
from
making
incursions
into
the
Country
,
performed
therein
the
part
of
a
gallant
Gentleman
,
and
an
experienced
Souldier
.
Tuesday
,
Wednesday
,
Thursday
and
Friday
,
the
14
,
15
,
16
,
and
17.
of
April
,
The
General
stayed
in
Excester
,
setled
things
in
order
,
to
the
safety
of
that
place
;
and
for
the
ease
of
the
Country
,
and
that
he
might
keep
his
own
Army
entire
for
more
publick
service
,
reduced
three
Country
Regiments
of
Foot
into
one
,
viz.
the
Regiment
of
Colonel
Shapcoat
,
who
had
done
good
service
at
Tiverton
,
and
the
Fort
at
Exmouth
;
and
the
Regiment
which
Colonel
Frye
had
very
readily
raised
for
the
then
present
service
of
the
West
;
and
the
Regiment
of
Colonel
Weare
,
which
had
been
likewise
imployed
in
the
same
service
.
These
three
Regiments
formed
into
one
,
was
ordered
for
the
defence
of
the
Garrison
of
Excester
,
under
the
command
of
Colonel
Hamond
,
whom
the
General
appointed
Governour
of
the
Garrison
.
Saturday
April
18.
The
General
began
his
martch
toward
Oxford
,
and
Quartered
that
night
at
Chard
(
being
eighteen
miles
from
Excester
;
)
the
Foot
and
Train
having
had
Orders
two
dayes
before
to
advance
forward
.
Severall
Informations
came
from
our
Forces
before
Oxford
,
That
it
was
common
talk
in
Oxford
,
that
the
King
would
escape
thence
;
others
said
,
That
he
would
come
into
this
Army
;
and
others
conjectured
(
that
which
since
hath
fallen
out
)
That
he
would
goe
another
way
:
all
care
was
taken
by
our
Forces
thereabouts
(
as
you
may
well
think
it
concerned
them
)
that
this
prize
,
at
last
,
might
not
escape
them
.
Sunday
the
19.
The
General
martched
to
Dorchester
,
where
most
of
the
Army
quartered
that
night
:
Monday
the
20.
the
General
martched
from
Dorchester
to
Salisbury
,
the
Traine
and
Foot
to
Blandford
:
the
Generall
stayed
at
Salisbury
,
Tuesday
,
Wednesday
and
Thursday
,
the
while
the
Army
and
Traine
of
Artillery
were
come
up
,
and
till
all
that
were
behind
were
come
up
from
their
severall
Quarters
:
Sundry
Complaints
were
brought
thither
unto
his
Excellency
,
of
the
violation
of
Excester
and
Cornwall
Articles
by
the
Committees
,
of
severall
Counties
,
taking
from
divers
their
Horses
and
Armes
,
and
other
necessaries
,
which
by
the
Articles
they
were
to
carry
away
with
them
:
an
act
of
so
much
incivility
to
the
General
,
as
well
as
injustice
to
the
sufferers
,
as
deserves
to
be
noted
Nigro
Carbone
,
but
that
I
know
his
Excellency
desires
not
such
revenge
:
But
so
many
Barbarismes
of
this
kind
were
there
,
as
were
they
particularly
related
,
would
make
such
a
Volume
,
as
would
scarce
be
imagined
.
Friday
the
24.
Part
of
the
Army
martched
to
Andover
,
whither
the
General
also
purposed
to
have
gone
that
night
;
but
Providence
ordered
it
otherwise
,
detaining
him
at
Salisbury
till
next
morning
,
and
then
he
went
to
Andover
,
where
the
head
Quarter
was
that
night
:
Lieutenant-General
Cromwel
was
two
or
three
dayes
before
gone
for
London
,
at
the
Generals
desire
,
to
give
the
Parliament
an
account
of
the
state
of
the
West
of
England
,
which
God
had
now
so
happily
reduced
to
their
obedience
.
Sunday
the
26.
The
General
rested
at
Andover
,
where
he
received
the
newes
that
Woodstock
was
surrendred
upon
Treaty
,
unto
Colonel
Rainsborow
,
who
had
gallantly
attempted
it
by
storme
some
few
dayes
before
,
wherein
he
received
some
losse
.
Monday
the
27.
The
General
martched
to
Newbery
,
where
the
next
day
he
received
Intelligence
of
the
Kings
being
escaped
out
of
Oxford
,
in
a
disguised
manner
,
with
his
Lock
cut
off
,
or
tyed
up
at
lest
,
his
Beard
shaved
,
and
in
the
habit
of
a
Serving-man
,
—
In
a
distressed
time
'T
is
safe
for
Kings
like
poorest
men
to
seem
;
Therfore
how
much
livs
he
that
s
truly
poor
,
Safer
then
Kings
?
Positisque
insignibus
Aulae
,
Egreditur
famuli
raptos
indutus
amictus
,
In
dubiis
tutum
est
inopem
simulare
Tyrāno
,
Quāto
igitur
mūdi
dominis
securius
aevum
Verus
pauper
agit
?
Luc.
Pharsal
.
lib.
8.
with
a
Cloke-bag
behind
him
,
waiting
upon
Master
John
Ashburnham
:
great
doubting
and
questioning
there
was
,
Whither
his
Majesty
was
gone
,
but
within
few
dayes
after
,
it
was
resolved
by
certaine
intelligence
,
that
he
was
received
into
the
Scots
Army
,
being
first
entertained
at
the
Quarters
of
the
French
Agent
,
who
not
long
before
had
been
in
Oxford
.
It
is
much
to
the
honour
of
his
Excellencies
Army
to
be
mentioned
,
and
to
the
honour
of
those
Officers
in
particular
,
to
whom
,
being
then
about
Woodstock
,
private
Overtures
were
made
by
some
from
Court
(
pretending
the
Kings
privity
and
consent
thereto
)
for
receiving
his
Majesty
,
who
was
minded
to
cast
himselfe
upon
them
:
but
to
their
great
honour
be
it
knowne
and
published
,
such
was
their
tendernesse
and
faithfulnesse
in
that
point
,
that
conceiving
it
derogatory
to
the
honour
and
power
of
the
Parliament
(
for
his
Majesty
to
wave
that
highest
Court
,
and
addresse
himselfe
to
any
others
in
such
a
nature
)
&
therfore
inconsistent
with
their
trust
and
duty
,
being
the
Servants
of
the
State
,
to
owne
or
entertain
any
such
thing
;
they
certified
the
Parliament
thereof
,
and
understanding
this
to
be
their
sense
also
,
they
absolutely
refused
to
be
tampered
with
concerning
that
matter
.
The
King
on
the
other
hand
was
as
little
to
be
wrought
upon
,
to
addresse
himself
to
his
Parliament
,
the
issue
wherof
was
that
precipitate
resolution
and
disposall
of
himself
,
as
is
related
before
.
And
now
O
England
take
up
a
Lamentation
over
your
King
,
that
to
all
his
Errors
he
should
contract
such
obstinacy
and
irreconcilable
prejudice
against
his
Parliament
,
and
that
he
should
be
so
farre
mistaken
as
while
he
seeks
to
avoyd
the
surmized
prejudice
and
dishonour
,
of
referring
himselfe
to
his
Parliament
,
to
run
himselfe
on
a
reall
dishonour
in
seeking
a
shadow
under
their
Servants
:
Unhappy
greatnesse
,
that
Priviledges
Kings
from
hearing
of
their
faults
plainly
as
meaner
men
,
and
splits
them
on
the
shelfe
of
self-willed
obstinacy
,
rather
then
it
wil
suffer
them
to
amēd
or
acknowledge
them
.
But
t
is
not
my
work
to
Comment
but
to
relate
,
onely
to
set
a
character
on
the
integrity
of
this
Army
.
I
have
said
thus
much
;
it
may
be
thought
too
much
nicenesse
and
scrupulosity
in
them
to
refuse
such
a
proffer
,
but
whosoever
shall
consider
what
is
hinted
before
,
must
approve
of
their
doing
;
if
others
had
done
the
like
,
they
had
done
but
their
duty
.
Thursday
the
30.
His
Excellency
martched
to
East-Hondred
:
this
day
the
Duke
of
Lenox
,
Earle
of
Lindsay
and
others
came
from
Oxford
to
Woodstock
,
and
rendred
themselves
to
our
Forces
there
:
also
Sir
William
Vaughan
,
Sir
George
Strowd
,
Sir
Phillip
Mountaine
,
Sir
John
Cansfield
and
divers
others
,
came
in
to
Commissary-general
Ireton
,
with
about
three
hundred
Horse
,
after
the
King
had
given
them
the
slip
,
much
about
the
same
time
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
Siege
of
Oxford
,
the
Particulars
of
the
Treaty
,
and
surrender
thereof
;
with
the
influence
of
the
fate
of
Oxford
upon
the
remaining
Garrisons
.
OXFORD
,
the
King
's
royall
Garrison
,
the
place
of
the
King
's
ordinary
residence
and
retreat
,
hath
,
like
a
Parenthesis
,
included
all
the
Action
of
this
Army
,
between
the
two
Sieges
of
it
;
being
first
in
intentition
and
attempt
,
though
last
in
execution
and
reduction
.
month
May
1646
May
the
1.
Being
that
day
twelve-moneth
that
this
Army
first
martched
into
the
Field
,
the
General
with
his
Army
came
before
Oxford
(
wherein
was
Prince
Rupert
,
Prince
Maurice
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
England
)
with
intention
to
sit
downe
before
it
,
and
lay
Siege
to
it
.
The
Army
was
drawne
to
a
Randezvouz
between
Abington
and
Garsington
;
the
head
Quarter
was
that
night
at
Garsington
:
At
the
Randezvouz
Major-general
Skippon
,
who
ever
since
the
Battle
at
Naseby
had
laine
under
the
cure
of
his
wounds
,
and
had
suffered
divers
incisions
,
by
reason
of
a
piece
of
Armour
which
was
lodged
in
the
wound
,
being
now
(
by
the
blessing
of
God
)
well
recovered
,
came
to
the
Army
,
and
was
received
with
much
joy
,
and
many
acclamations
of
the
Souldiers
.
May
the
2.
There
was
a
generall
Randezvouz
of
the
Army
,
Horse
and
Foot
,
upon
Burlington-Green
,
and
thence
the
Forces
were
distributed
to
severall
Quarters
,
to
at
Heddington
,
Marston
,
and
the
Townes
thereabouts
.
The
third
of
May
,
The
General
with
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
took
a
survey
of
Oxford
,
which
they
found
to
have
received
many
materiall
alterations
and
additions
of
advantage
since
their
last
being
before
it
;
&
though
it
was
alwayes
justly
accounted
a
place
of
great
strength
,
yet
now
it
was
made
incomparably
more
strong
then
ever
;
[
which
is
very
easie
to
be
beleeved
,
if
you
doe
but
consider
,
It
had
been
from
the
beginning
of
the
Warres
the
King's
head
Quarter
and
Garrison
,
his
chiefe
place
of
residence
and
retreat
,
where
his
Counsel
,
and
most
of
the
Nobility
that
had
left
the
Parliament
attended
him
:
its
place
being
almost
in
the
Center
of
the
Kingdome
,
gave
it
no
small
advantage
for
the
sending
out
of
Parties
upon
any
designe
.
Besides
that
,
it
was
surrounded
about
with
many
small
Garrisons
of
the
Kings
,
as
Radcoat
,
Farrington
,
Wallingford
,
Sherborn-house
,
Borstal
,
which
were
as
so
many
out-works
unto
it
;
]
the
scituation
of
it
,
in
reference
to
the
ground
it
stood
upon
,
rendred
it
very
apt
for
defence
,
being
placed
betwixt
the
two
Rivers
Isis
and
Charwel
;
upon
the
west
side
of
it
ran
severall
Branches
of
the
River
Isis
,
some
of
which
running
close
by
the
Towne
wals
,
was
a
great
defence
to
it
;
upon
the
East
side
ran
the
River
Charwel
,
which
by
making
Locks
at
Clements
Bridge
,
they
had
caused
to
overflow
the
Medowes
,
so
that
round
the
City
,
to
the
extent
of
three
parts
of
it
(
all
except
the
north
side
,
that
was
somewhat
higher
ground
)
was
surrounded
with
water
,
and
absolutely
unapproachable
:
To
this
the
Line
about
the
City
(
newly
finished
)
they
found
to
be
very
high
,
having
many
strong
Bulworks
so
regularly
flanking
one
another
,
that
nothing
could
be
more
exactly
done
:
round
about
the
Line
,
both
upon
the
Bulworks
and
the
Curtin
,
was
strongly
set
with
storm-poles
;
upon
the
out-side
of
the
Ditch
round
the
Line
,
it
was
strongly
Pallisadoed
,
and
without
that
againe
,
were
digged
severall
pits
in
the
ground
,
that
a
single
Foot-man
could
not
without
difficulty
approach
the
brink
of
the
Ditch
:
within
the
Towne
there
was
five
thousand
good
Foot
,
most
of
them
of
the
King
's
old
Infantry
,
which
served
him
from
the
beginning
of
the
Wars
,
and
withall
they
were
well
stored
with
a
plentifull
Magazine
of
Victuals
,
Ammunition
and
Provisions
for
War
;
in
a
word
,
whatever
art
or
industry
could
doe
to
make
a
place
impregnable
,
was
very
liberally
bestowed
here
.
All
which
strength
being
apprehended
and
considered
by
the
General
,
he
concluded
,
that
this
was
no
place
to
be
taken
at
a
running
pull
,
but
likely
rather
to
prove
a
businesse
of
time
,
hazard
and
industry
:
Whereupon
,
at
a
Counsel
of
Warre
at
Heddington
,
it
was
resolved
to
fix
our
Quarters
:
our
first
Quarter
to
be
upon
Heddington
Hill
,
where
was
ordered
to
be
made
a
very
large
and
great
Work
,
or
Intrenchment
,
of
capacity
to
receive
and
lodge
three
thousand
men
:
as
also
,
that
a
Bridge
should
be
laid
over
the
River
Charwel
close
by
Marston
,
that
another
Quarter
might
be
gone
in
hand
withall
between
the
Rivers
,
wherein
it
was
intended
most
of
our
Foot
should
be
lodged
,
that
being
all
the
ground
we
had
to
approach
on
:
Warrants
were
sent
out
unto
the
Country
round
about
for
Spades
,
Pick-axes
,
&c.
for
that
purpose
;
as
also
,
a
Letter
to
the
Committee
for
the
Army
to
hasten
more
Ammunition
,
with
all
Requisites
for
the
Siege
,
as
Tents
for
Souldiers
,
&c.
from
London
:
Which
were
no
sooner
come
from
thence
,
but
the
great
Work
upon
Heddington
Hill
was
instantly
falne
in
hand
withall
,
and
finished
in
three
or
four
dayes
time
,
to
admiration
▪
the
souldiers
being
paid
so
much
by
the
rod
for
working
thereat
:
This
Work
was
committed
to
Major-General
Skippon
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
Bridge
intended
was
made
over
the
River
Charwel
,
neer
Marston
,
where
another
Quarter
was
possessed
,
and
a
Line
drawn
from
Isis
to
Charwel
,
and
a
great
Work
made
on
that
side
the
Water
:
Colonel
Rainsborough
commanded
this
Work
,
there
was
a
third
under
the
command
of
Colonel
Lambert
,
the
fourth
of
Colonel
Herbert
;
and
a
Line
was
begun
to
be
drawn
from
the
great
Fort
on
Heddington
Hill
over
against
Saint
Clements
.
The
management
and
carrying
on
of
these
Works
,
Lines
and
Approaches
,
was
recommended
to
the
care
and
skill
of
Major-general
Skippon
,
who
went
through
the
same
with
much
dexterity
.
By
the
intelligence
of
divers
that
came
out
of
the
City
his
Excellency
was
further
satisfied
and
confirmed
concerning
the
Enemies
great
strength
within
,
and
provision
for
to
hold
out
.
So
soon
as
the
severall
Posts
were
assigned
to
the
Army
before
Oxford
,
severall
Forces
were
taken
forth
and
designed
for
the
blocking
up
of
other
Garrisons
,
viz.
some
for
Farringdon
,
under
the
command
of
Colonel
Sir
Robert
Pye
;
others
for
Radcot
,
under
the
command
of
Colonel
Cook
;
and
others
for
Wallingford
,
under
the
command
of
Colonel
Paine
,
and
Colonel
Barkestend
on
Berkshire
side
,
and
Colonel
Temple
on
Oxfordshire
side
:
others
for
Borstal-house
;
and
as
many
Horse
as
could
be
spared
were
sent
towards
Worcester
,
for
the
straitning
of
that
garrison
,
till
such
time
as
the
Army
were
at
liberty
to
advance
thither
:
An
account
of
all
which
severally
shall
be
given
in
due
place
.
But
before
I
proceed
any
further
,
an
account
of
the
surrender
of
Banbury
Castle
comes
next
to
be
given
in
.
The
Relation
of
Banbury
.
Banbury
,
once
a
great
and
faire
Market-Towne
before
the
late
troubles
(
but
now
having
scarce
the
one
halfe
standing
to
gaze
on
the
ruines
of
the
other
)
was
ever
till
now
unfortunate
in
all
meanes
and
endeavours
used
for
its
recovery
,
having
laine
under
the
possession
and
tyranny
of
the
Enemy
from
the
beginning
,
without
almost
any
intermission
,
which
happened
to
it
partly
through
the
commodiousnesse
of
its
scituation
for
the
Enemie
,
as
lying
but
eighteene
miles
North
from
Oxford
,
and
in
such
a
convenient
place
as
gave
it
a
command
into
divers
other
Counties
,
viz.
Northamptonshire
,
Warwickeshire
,
&c.
from
out
of
which
it
gathered
large
contributions
for
Oxford
;
The
sweetnesse
that
the
Enemy
tasted
in
the
fruits
and
effects
they
reaped
by
this
Garrison
,
made
them
,
that
upon
all
our
attempts
to
reduce
it
,
they
still
were
ready
with
great
Forces
to
relieve
it
:
But
yet
I
cannot
but
also
look
upon
,
and
observe
therein
,
a
speciall
hand
and
intimation
of
God
against
that
professing
place
,
where
in
a
manner
judgment
began
,
as
at
the
House
of
God
,
and
was
removed
with
one
of
the
last
,
I
pray
God
sanctifie
it
to
them
.
The
strange
sights
that
were
seen
over
that
Towne
sixteen
yeers
agoe
,
in
the
night
time
,
when
as
the
appearance
of
fighting
,
pikes
pushing
one
against
another
,
was
discerned
in
the
Ayre
,
&c.
whereof
I
was
an
eye-witnesse
,
with
many
others
,
might
portend
the
sad
fate
that
hath
since
befallen
that
miserable
place
,
and
the
parts
thereabouts
.
The
Forces
imployed
in
the
reducing
of
that
place
were
about
1000
Foot
,
and
some
four
Troops
of
Horse
,
all
under
the
command
of
that
approved
Gentleman
Colonel
Whaley
:
They
lay
eleven
weeks
before
the
Castle
;
so
soon
as
they
came
before
it
,
they
entrencht
themselves
by
a
Line
drawn
round
the
Towne
,
for
their
better
security
from
any
force
without
:
which
done
,
they
sapt
up
towards
the
Castle
,
ran
over
severall
Galleries
,
over
the
outmost
Mote
,
and
so
wrought
into
the
Enemies
Works
;
the
Enemy
countermining
them
,
sprang
one
Mine
upon
them
,
but
through
Gods
mercy
did
no
great
hurt
;
and
also
flinging
downe
stones
upon
them
,
and
hand
Granadoes
amongst
them
,
rendred
their
duty
very
hard
and
hazardous
;
yet
through
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
and
the
courage
of
the
Souldiers
,
we
wrought
so
farre
into
the
Enemies
Works
,
as
put
them
out
of
all
hopes
of
keeping
the
Castle
,
which
constrained
them
to
a
parley
and
surrender
of
the
Castle
,
Armes
,
Ordnance
,
Ammunition
and
Victuals
,
upon
these
ensuing
Articles
.
Viz.
-
I.
The
Governour
Sir
William
Compton
,
and
Sir
Charles
Compton
his
Brother
,
to
martch
forth
with
one
Horse
and
Armes
a
piece
,
two
servants
attending
them
,
and
to
have
two
moneths
liberty
to
goe
beyond
Sea
.
-
II.
All
Captaines
to
martch
forth
with
one
Horse
apiece
and
their
Swords
.
-
III.
All
the
rest
to
martch
forth
without
Armes
,
to
be
disbanded
a
mile
from
the
Towne
,
to
have
Passes
to
martch
to
their
severall
homes
,
or
to
goe
beyond
Sea
,
and
to
have
free
Quarter
martching
ten
miles
a
day
.
-
IV.
All
both
Officers
and
Souldiers
to
leave
halfe
their
moneys
behind
them
.
There
were
found
in
the
Castle
eleven
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
eleven
barrels
of
Powder
,
and
foure
hundred
Armes
.
This
Castle
,
though
decayed
through
time
,
yet
was
recovered
and
revived
by
art
and
industry
,
unto
an
incredible
strength
,
much
beyond
many
places
of
greater
name
and
reputation
,
&
often
had
our
Forces
bin
defeated
before
it
;
&
but
that
now
was
Gods
time
and
season
for
the
rendition
of
it
,
no
other
successe
could
have
been
expected
by
these
Forces
,
the
Castle
standing
in
its
full
pride
and
strength
,
being
well
recovered
of
all
its
wounds
and
batteries
received
in
former
assaults
;
and
having
impregnible
Works
about
it
,
and
great
variety
of
invention
bestowed
upon
it
.
But
to
returne
from
whence
I
digressed
,
to
the
siege
of
Oxford
.
Our
four
Quarters
being
setled
under
their
Canon
shot
,
and
a
Line
begun
to
be
drawne
from
the
great
Fort
on
Heddington
Hill
round
Saint
Clements
(
lying
without
Magdalen
Bridge
)
his
Excellency
sent
in
a
Summons
to
Sir
Thomas
Glenham
Governour
of
Oxford
,
requiring
the
surrender
of
that
Garrison
:
The
Copy
whereof
followeth
.
SIR
,
I
Doe
by
these
,
summon
you
to
deliver
up
the
City
of
Oxford
into
my
hands
,
for
the
use
of
the
Parliament
;
I
very
much
desire
the
preservation
of
that
place
(
so
famous
for
learning
)
from
ruine
,
which
inevitably
is
like
to
fall
upon
it
,
except
you
concurre
:
You
may
have
honourable
termes
for
your selfe
,
and
all
within
the
Garrison
,
if
you
seasonably
accept
thereof
.
I
desire
your
Answer
this
day
,
and
remaine
Your
Servant
THO.
FAIRFAX
.
May
11.
1646.
The
same
day
also
his
Excellency
sent
a
Summons
to
the
Governour
of
Borstal-house
,
to
the
same
effect
for
the
substance
;
the
copy
whereof
followeth
.
SIR
,
I
Doe
by
these
,
summon
you
to
deliver
up
the
Garrison
of
Borstal-house
into
my
hands
,
for
the
use
of
the
Parliament
;
you
may
have
honourable
terms
for
your selfe
,
and
all
within
your
Garrison
,
if
you
seasonably
accept
thereof
.
I
desire
your
Answer
this
day
.
THO.
FAIRFAX
.
May
11.
1646.
As
also
the
like
to
Radcoat
.
And
the
same
to
Wallingford
.
These
four
Summons
were
sent
to
the
severall
Garrisons
May
11.
Sir
Thomas
Glenham
Governour
of
Oxford
,
returned
Answer
to
the
Summons
the
same
day
,
as
followeth
.
SIR
,
I
Have
received
your
Letter
,
summoning
me
to
surrender
the
City
,
which
was
given
me
in
trust
for
his
Majesties
use
;
but
in
respect
there
are
many
persons
of
Eminency
,
I
must
desire
you
to
receive
for
Answer
a
Request
,
that
you
will
be
pleased
to
send
a
safe
Conduct
for
Sir
John
Mounson
,
and
Master
Phillip
Warwick
,
to
repaire
unto
you
at
such
a
time
and
place
as
you
shall
appoint
,
by
whom
you
shall
understand
what
for
the
present
is
desired
,
I
remaine
Your
humble
Servant
THO.
GLENHAM
.
May
11.
1646.
According
as
was
desired
,
passes
were
granted
for
Sir
John
Mounson
and
Master
Phillip
Warwick
,
to
come
out
of
Oxford
that
day
,
and
meet
our
Commissioners
,
Colonel
Rainsborough
,
Colonel
Harlow
,
and
Colonel
Lambert
,
who
were
ready
to
receive
them
at
the
time
and
place
appointed
:
That
which
they
had
in
commission
,
was
a
desire
from
the
Governour
Sir
Th●mas
Glenham
,
of
liberty
to
send
to
the
King
to
know
his
pleasure
,
upon
signification
whereof
from
his
Majesty
,
they
would
returne
a
positive
answer
to
his
Excellency
immediately
.
Our
Commissioners
endeavoured
to
perswade
them
the
vanity
of
any
such
desire
,
and
the
Generals
impatiency
of
any
such
delay
,
advising
them
rather
to
take
the
present
opportunity
,
least
they
afterwards
fell
short
of
these
termes
they
might
now
have
by
present
compliance
.
But
Sir
John
Mounson
and
Master
Warwick
(
it
seems
)
were
so
bound
up
and
limited
in
their
Commissions
,
that
at
present
,
they
could
not
undertake
any
thing
in
answer
hereto
,
but
returning
to
Oxford
,
took
time
till
the
morrow
,
promising
more
then
.
One
of
the
Generals
Trumpeters
was
appointed
to
goe
with
them
into
Oxford
,
to
bring
their
Answer
the
next
morning
.
On
Tuesday
May
12.
The
Trumpeter
returned
with
a
desire
from
Sir
Thomas
Glenham
,
that
in
regard
there
were
,
besides
the
Duke
of
Yorke
and
the
two
Princes
,
many
other
persons
of
eminency
,
Lords
,
Knights
and
Parliament
men
(
otherwise
Juncto
men
)
and
other
Gentry
and
Clergy
,
besides
the
Inhabitants
,
all
concerned
in
the
businesse
(
to
whom
things
could
not
possibly
be
represented
fully
in
so
short
a
time
)
that
further
time
might
be
granted
by
his
Excellency
.
Whereupon
,
that
what
time
would
be
lost
that
way
,
might
be
saved
the
other
,
all
things
went
on
for
the
siege
,
the
dispatch
of
the
Line
was
hastened
,
and
order
was
given
for
the
drawing
up
of
the
Batteries
.
The
same
day
Prince
Rupert
,
and
with
him
neere
an
hundred
Horse
,
went
forth
of
Oxford
on
Colonel
Rainsborough's
side
,
to
take
the
aire
;
(
Prince
Rupert
riding
without
Boots
,
only
in
his
Shoos
and
Stockings
)
a
Party
of
our
men
martched
up
towards
them
,
and
fired
upon
them
;
in
which
skirmish
Prince
Rupert
had
a
shot
in
the
right
shoulder
(
but
pierced
no
bone
)
whereupon
they
retreated
to
Oxford
,
where
all
sorts
were
very
busie
that
day
and
the
two
following
dayes
,
consulting
and
advising
.
But
in
issue
,
Thursday
14.
the
Governour
of
Oxford
sent
to
make
knowne
his
desire
to
treat
by
Commissioners
,
which
was
accepted
of
;
and
a
counsel
of
Warre
being
called
,
it
was
concluded
of
Master
Crook's
house
at
Marston
should
be
the
place
,
and
on
Monday
following
the
Treaty
to
begin
.
May
15.
The
Enemy
made
another
sally
out
of
Oxford
,
and
a
Party
of
ours
skirmished
with
them
;
we
lost
two
men
.
Lords
day
,
May
17.
The
Governour
of
Oxford
sent
forth
the
names
of
the
Commissioners
for
Treaty
on
his
behalfe
,
desiring
his
Excellency
to
returne
the
like
number
.
The
names
of
both
were
,
On
Sir
Tho.
Glenhams
part
.
|
On
his
Excellency
Sir
Tho.
Fairfax
part
.
|
Sir
John
Mounson
.
|
Lieut.
Gen.
Hamond
.
|
Sir
John
Heyden
.
|
Colonel
Ireton
.
|
Sir
Thomas
Gardner
.
|
Colonel
Lambert
.
|
Sir
George
Bynion
|
Colonel
Rich.
|
Sir
Richard
Willis
.
|
Colonel
Harley
.
|
Sir
Stephen
Hawkins
.
|
Scoutmaster-Gen
.
Watson
.
|
Colonel
Gosnold
.
|
Major
Desborough
.
|
Colonel
Tyllier
.
|
Major
Harison
.
|
Doctor
Zouch
.
|
M.
Herbert
.
|
Thomas
Chisley
,
Esq.
|
M.
Waller
.
|
M.
John
Dutton
.
|
Four
more
to
be
named
afterwards
.
|
M.
Jeffrey
Palmer
.
|
M.
Phillip
Warwick
.
|
Capt.
Robert
Mead.
|
Upon
the
receipt
of
the
names
of
the
Oxford
Commissioners
,
Sir
George
Bynion
was
excepted
,
as
being
exempted
from
pardon
by
the
Parliaments
Propositions
.
Much
about
this
time
also
,
was
brought
to
the
Army
the
newes
of
the
surrender
of
Newark
;
it
had
been
long
besieged
on
the
one
side
by
Major-General
Poyntz
,
and
on
the
other
side
by
the
Scottish
Forces
:
It
was
yeelded
to
the
English
Forces
,
commanded
by
Major-General
Poyntz
,
who
had
given
abundant
demonstration
of
no
lesse
faithfulnesse
and
diligence
,
then
expert
Souldiery
in
his
attendance
on
that
service
.
The
Scottish
Forces
presently
upon
the
Kings
comming
to
them
,
retreated
back
in
great
haste
from
Newark
northward
,
before
the
Town
was
delivered
,
or
the
Articles
signed
,
pretending
the
cause
of
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
his
Army
advancing
toward
them
;
whereof
there
was
little
likelihood
,
they
being
engaged
before
Oxford
,
nor
did
so
much
as
a
Horse
stirre
that
way
.
But
to
returne
to
the
Siege
of
Oxford
.
A
Treaty
being
resolved
and
accepted
on
both
sides
,
and
to
begin
Monday
the
18.
Sir
Thomas
Glenham
sent
to
the
General
,
desiring
,
that
in
regard
it
was
usuall
at
all
Treaties
to
have
a
Secretary
on
each
part
,
That
Master
H.
Davison
his
Secretary
might
have
a
Passe
to
come
forth
with
their
Commissioners
,
which
was
〈◊〉
unto
;
and
Master
William
Clark
was
appointed
to
assist
the
Commissioners
on
our
part
.
The
Commissioners
on
the
behalfe
of
the
Governour
and
Garrison
of
Oxford
,
made
their
demands
,
which
his
Excellency
sent
up
to
the
Parliament
by
Colonel
Rich
,
and
Scoutmaster-General
Watson
,
two
of
the
Commissioners
for
the
Treaty
,
on
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
part
,
putting
off
the
Treaty
till
the
pleasure
of
the
Parliament
were
knowne
concerning
them
.
The
heads
of
some
of
the
principall
of
them
were
these
.
Viz.
-
1.
To
have
liberty
to
send
to
the
King
,
to
know
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
Whether
they
shall
surrender
or
not
?
-
2.
That
Prince
Rupert
and
Prince
Maurice
have
protection
to
remaine
in
any
part
of
this
Kingdome
,
to
have
no
Oath
●…posed
on
them
,
to
be
at
liberty
,
to
do
as
shall
seem
good
unto
them
at
any
time
hereafter
.
-
3.
The
Governour
and
all
Officers
and
Souldiers
to
martch
out
in
as
full
equipage
,
as
any
since
these
Wars
;
with
six
Guns
,
ten
barrels
of
Powder
,
and
to
have
thirty
days
time
to
know
the
King's
pleasure
how
he
will
dispose
of
them
.
-
4.
The
Privy
Seale
and
Great
Seale
to
goe
to
the
King
.
And
such
as
these
The
House
of
Commons
upon
reading
of
them
,
conceived
them
so
high
,
that
they
thought
not
fit
so
much
as
to
debate
them
,
but
referd
it
to
the
General
in
what
way
he
thonght
fit
to
prosecute
the
reducing
of
that
place
.
May
24.
or
within
a
day
sooner
or
later
,
was
Radcoat
house
surrendred
,
after
it
had
endured
great
extremity
by
our
Granadoes
,
one
whereof
falling
on
the
top
of
a
Tower
,
made
fearfull
work
,
tearing
it
into
a
thousand
pieces
,
and
sending
it
severall
wayes
,
and
at
last
falling
into
the
Cellar
,
let
out
all
their
Beere
:
There
were
an
hundred
men
in
it
,
who
were
to
goe
to
their
severall
homes
,
leaving
their
Armes
behind
them
.
His
Excellency
upon
the
forementioned
returne
from
the
Parliament
,
prepared
Propositions
to
offer
to
the
Garrison
and
sent
them
into
Oxford
on
Saturday
May
30.
Whereupon
at
the
desire
of
the
Enemy
,
the
Treaty
(
which
upon
their
flying
so
high
in
their
demands
,
had
been
discontinued
,
if
not
broken
off
)
was
renewed
againe
,
they
being
willing
to
treat
upon
his
Excellencies
Propositions
,
submitting
therein
(
as
themselves
said
)
to
the
●ate
of
the
Kingdome
,
rather
then
any
way
distrusting
their
owne
strength
,
or
the
Garrisons
tenablenesse
.
month
June
1646
During
this
Treaty
,
a
Captaine
of
the
Garrison
of
Oxford
was
taken
(
in
a
Fishermans
habit
)
carrying
Letters
to
the
King
from
Sir
Thomas
Glemham
and
Secretary
Nicholas
;
relating
the
condition
of
the
Garrison
,
and
how
long
probably
they
could
hold
out
.
A
few
dayes
before
the
Treaty
ended
,
when
the
Enemy
peceived
it
was
like
to
succeed
,
they
played
with
their
Canon
day
and
night
into
our
Leaguers
and
Quarters
,
discharging
sometimes
neer
two
hundred
〈◊〉
in
a
day
,
at
randome
,
as
was
conceived
,
rather
to
spend
their
Powder
then
to
doe
any
great
execution
,
though
they
shewed
good
skill
,
in
that
they
levelled
their
pieces
,
so
as
they
shot
into
the
Leaguer
on
Heddington-hill
(
and
on
that
side
Lieutenant-Colonel
Cotsworth
was
slaine
with
a
great
shot
)
and
likewise
into
the
Leaguer
on
Colonel
Rainsboroughe's
side
,
where
they
killed
with
their
shot
a
Sutler
and
others
in
their
Tents
:
Our
Canon
in
recompence
,
playd
fiercely
upon
the
enemy
,
and
much
annoyed
them
in
their
Works
and
Colledges
,
till
at
last
,
a
cessation
of
great
shot
was
agreed
to
on
both
sides
.
Upon
Saturday
,
June
20.
The
Treaty
for
the
surrender
of
Oxford
was
finished
between
the
Commissioners
,
and
concluded
upon
the
ensuing
Articles
.
The
same
morning
that
the
Treaty
for
Oxford
was
concluded
,
Farrington
Garrison
sent
also
to
capitulate
,
the
Governour
thereof
Sir
George
Lisle
,
being
then
in
Oxford
,
and
to
be
briefe
,
surrendred
upon
condition
to
have
the
benefit
of
Oxford
Articles
;
and
so
they
were
included
in
the
same
Agreement
.
Articles
of
Agreement
concluded
and
agreed
June
20.
by
the
right
honourable
Sir
Richard
Lane
Knight
,
Lord
Keeper
of
the
great
Seal
of
England
,
Francis
Lord
Cottington
,
Lord
high
Treasurer
of
England
,
William
Marquesse
of
Hertford
,
Edward
Earl
of
Dorset
,
Lord
Chamberlain
of
his
Majesties
honorable
Houshold
,
Thomas
Earl
of
Southampton
,
Francis
Earl
of
Chichester
,
Francis
Lord
Seymor
,
Sir
Edward
Nicholas
Knight
,
one
of
his
Majesties
principall
Secretaries
of
State
,
all
of
them
being
of
his
Majesties
most
honorable
Privy
Councel
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Glenham
Knight
,
and
Governour
of
Oxford
,
on
the
one
party
;
And
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
Knight
,
General
of
the
Forces
raised
for
the
Parliament
,
on
the
other
party
,
for
and
concerning
the
rendring
of
the
Garrison
of
Oxford
,
as
followeth
:
-
THat
the
Garrison
of
Oxford
,
with
the
Castle
,
Forts
,
Mounts
,
and
places
of
Defence
whatsoever
,
With
all
the
Ordnance
,
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
and
Provisions
of
War
,
with
all
Magazines
and
Stores
thereunto
belonging
,
exceping
what
is
allowed
in
the
ensuing
Articles
,
shall
be
delivered
to
the
General
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
or
whom
he
shall
appoint
,
without
wilfull
spoyl
or
embezlement
,
upon
Wednesday
the
24.
of
this
instant
June
1646.
at
Ten
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
or
thereabouts
.
-
II.
That
his
Highnesse
the
Duke
of
Yorke
shall
have
an
honorable
Convoy
to
London
,
where
other
of
his
Majesties
Children
are
,
attended
by
his
Officers
and
Servants
,
and
sitting
accommodation
for
the
removall
of
His
Houshold
and
goods
thither
;
And
shall
have
an
Honorable
provision
besitting
his
Dignity
,
appointed
for
Him
by
the
Parliament
,
and
to
remaine
there
untill
His
Majesties
pleasure
be
knowne
,
touching
His
setling
there
or
elswhere
;
and
then
to
be
disposed
accordingly
to
any
place
within
fourscore
miles
of
London
,
and
shal
have
such
Officers
and
Servants
to
continue
about
him
as
the
Parliament
shall
approve
.
-
III.
That
their
Highnesses
Prince
Rupert
and
Prince
Maurice
,
shall
have
liberty
and
Passes
for
themselves
,
with
their
Servants
,
Horses
,
Armes
and
Goods
(
the
number
of
their
Horses
for
them
and
their
Traine
,
not
exceeding
seventy
)
to
repaire
to
any
place
within
fifty
miles
of
London
,
so
it
be
not
within
twenty
miles
of
London
,
without
leave
from
the
Parliament
,
nor
in
any
Garrison
,
and
there
to
abide
for
the
space
of
six
moneths
after
the
Rendring
,
free
from
any
molestation
by
imposition
of
Oaths
,
or
otherwise
;
and
shall
have
Passes
to
goe
beyond
the
Seas
at
any
time
within
the
said
six
moneths
,
with
their
said
Servants
,
Horses
,
Armes
and
Goods
,
they
engaging
themselves
upon
their
Honours
,
not
to
use
the
liberty
hereby
granted
in
the
meane
time
to
any
Hostility
against
the
Parliament
of
England
sitting
at
Westminster
,
or
any
way
wilfully
to
the
prejudice
of
their
Affaires
.
And
they
are
to
have
the
benefit
of
such
the
ensuing
Articles
as
may
concerne
them
.
-
IV.
That
the
Seales
called
the
Great
Seale
,
Privy
Seale
,
Signet
,
and
the
Seales
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
Exchequer
,
Court
of
Wards
,
Dutchy
,
Admiralty
and
Prerogative
,
as
also
the
Sword
of
State
,
shall
at
such
time
,
and
in
the
presence
of
two
such
persons
as
the
General
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
shall
appoint
,
be
lockt
up
in
a
chest
,
and
left
in
the
publick
Library
:
and
if
any
of
the
aforenamed
particulars
shall
not
be
then
accordingly
produced
,
the
default
thereof
shall
not
be
charged
upon
any
other
person
then
such
as
hath
the
custody
thereof
,
and
shall
wilfully
detaine
or
imbezle
the
same
.
-
V.
That
Sir
Thomas
Glenham
Knight
,
&c.
Governour
of
Oxford
,
with
his
Servants
,
and
all
that
to
him
belongs
,
and
all
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
of
the
Traine
of
Artillery
(
as
well
Reformed
Officers
and
Souldiers
as
others
)
with
their
Servants
,
and
all
that
pertains
unto
them
,
shall
martch
out
of
the
City
of
Oxon.
with
their
Horses
and
compleat
Armes
that
properly
belong
unto
them
,
proportionable
to
their
present
or
past
commands
,
flying
Colours
,
Trumpets
sounding
,
Drums
beating
,
Matches
lighted
at
both
ends
,
Bullet
in
Their
Mouthes
,
and
every
Souldier
to
have
twelve
Charges
of
Powder
,
Match
and
Bullet
proportionable
,
and
with
Bag
and
Baggage
,
to
any
place
within
fifteen
miles
of
Oxford
,
which
the
Governour
shall
choose
,
where
such
of
the
common
souldiers
as
desire
to
goe
to
their
owne
homes
,
or
friends
,
shall
lay
downe
their
Armes
,
which
shall
be
delivered
up
to
such
as
the
General
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
shall
appoint
to
receive
them
.
And
all
Officers
and
souldiers
,
as
well
reformed
as
others
,
that
shall
desire
to
goe
to
their
homes
or
friends
,
shall
have
the
Generals
Passe
and
protection
for
their
peaceable
repaire
to
,
and
abode
at
the
severall
places
they
shall
desire
to
goe
unto
,
and
shall
have
free
Quarter
allowed
them
in
all
their
martch
from
Oxon.
to
those
several
palaces
;
the
Officers
,
as
well
reformed
as
others
,
to
passe
with
Equipage
of
Horses
and
compleat
Armes
,
answerable
to
their
present
or
past
commands
,
and
common
Troopers
with
their
Horses
and
swords
only
;
and
all
to
passe
with
Bag
&
Baggage
as
aforesaid
.
And
that
all
other
Officers
and
souldiers
(
in
case
there
be
any
such
)
that
shall
desire
to
take
Entertainment
from
any
Forreigne
Kingdome
or
State
,
shal
have
free
Quarter
allowed
them
for
twenty
eight
dayes
from
their
martch
out
of
Oxon
,
and
shal
have
Passes
for
their
Officers
,
not
exceeding
ten
,
with
their
Horses
and
two
servants
apiece
to
goe
to
London
to
treat
with
any
Forreigne
Embassadour
or
Agent
for
Entertainment
:
And
all
of
them
shal
have
Liberty
and
Passes
to
martch
(
the
Officers
with
their
compleat
Armes
and
Horses
proportionable
to
their
present
or
past
commands
,
and
the
common
Souldiers
with
their
Armes
,
and
all
with
Bag
and
Baggage
)
to
the
Quarters
neer
to
Harwich
or
Portsmouth
,
or
to
any
Port
between
them
,
to
be
transported
:
Which
Armes
(
except
Officers
compleat
Armes
and
Horses
,
and
Swords
for
the
common
Souldiers
,
which
they
my
transport
)
they
shall
there
lay
downe
and
deliver
to
such
as
the
General
shall
appoint
,
or
unto
the
Governour
of
the
next
Garrison
belonging
unto
the
Parliament
,
who
shall
take
care
for
their
safety
during
their
abode
there
,
and
until
Shipping
can
be
provided
,
and
weather
seasonable
,
they
paying
for
their
Quarter
after
the
said
twenty
eight
dayes
expired
,
and
shal
assist
them
for
procuring
Vessels
and
Shipping
for
their
transportation
at
the
usual
Rates
accustomed
for
Fraight
;
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
and
others
before
transportation
engaging
themselves
by
promise
,
not
to
returne
into
this
Kingdome
in
Hostility
against
the
Parliament
in
Bodies
as
they
goe
,
or
in
conjunction
with
other
Forces
,
or
in
command
of
any
Forces
invading
this
Kingdome
:
And
no
Oath
or
any
other
Engagements
of
this
or
the
like
nature
to
be
,
during
their
said
stay
,
or
at
their
transportation
imposed
upon
them
,
saving
an
engagement
by
promise
,
not
to
doe
any
act
of
Hostility
,
or
of
wilful
prejudice
against
the
Parliament
,
during
their
said
stay
in
England
.
And
it
is
declared
,
That
those
of
the
three
Auxiliary
Regiments
consisting
of
Gentlemen
and
their
Servants
,
Schollers
,
Citizens
and
Inhabitants
,
who
are
not
properly
of
the
Garrison
in
pay
;
and
such
reformed
Officers
and
Souldiers
who
shal
not
be
willing
to
martch
forth
,
shal
not
be
forced
to
martch
out
upon
this
Article
,
but
shal
have
the
benefit
of
the
following
Articles
,
to
remove
,
or
remaine
in
Oxford
,
and
in
all
things
else
which
may
concerne
them
;
and
those
also
who
shal
martch
forth
,
shall
have
the
benefit
of
the
ensuing
Articles
in
all
things
,
except
for
remaining
in
Oxford
.
-
VI.
That
the
Governour
shal
be
allowed
and
assisted
in
the
procuring
a
sufficient
number
of
Carts
,
Teems
and
Boats
and
other
necessaries
,
for
the
carrying
away
all
Goods
allowed
in
these
Articles
,
belonging
to
any
Officers
or
persons
of
quality
now
residing
in
the
Garrison
,
they
paying
the
accustomed
Rates
:
And
that
such
persons
as
cannot
presently
,
through
want
of
Carriages
or
otherwise
,
convey
them
away
,
shal
be
assisted
with
Carriages
at
any
time
within
three
moneths
for
the
disposing
thereof
.
-
VII
.
That
no
Officer
or
Souldier
,
nor
any
person
whatsoever
comprized
in
this
capitulation
,
shal
be
reproached
,
or
have
any
disgraceful
speeches
,
or
affronts
offered
to
them
,
or
be
stopped
,
plundered
,
or
injured
in
their
Marrch
,
Randezvouz
or
Quarters
,
Journeys
or
places
of
abode
:
And
if
any
such
thing
shal
fall
out
,
satisfaction
shal
be
given
at
the
judgment
of
any
two
or
more
of
the
Commissioners
,
they
being
equall
in
number
of
each
party
;
nor
shal
the
persons
aforesaid
nor
any
of
them
be
inticed
or
compelled
to
take
up
Armes
against
the
King
;
nor
be
imprisoned
,
restrained
,
sued
or
molested
for
any
matter
or
cause
whatsoever
before
the
Rendring
of
the
Garrison
,
be
it
of
publick
or
private
interest
,
during
six
moneths
after
the
rendring
thereof
:
And
if
any
Officer
,
Souldier
or
person
be
sick
or
wounded
,
that
they
cannot
at
present
enjoy
the
benefit
of
these
Articles
,
that
such
persons
shal
have
liberty
to
stay
until
they
be
recovered
,
and
fit
accommodation
and
subsistence
shall
be
provided
for
them
during
their
stay
,
and
then
to
enjoy
the
benefit
of
these
Articles
.
-
VIII
.
That
all
Horses
,
Armes
,
Money
,
and
other
Goods
whatsoever
taken
as
lawful
prize
of
Warre
,
before
or
during
the
Siege
,
and
now
remaining
in
the
City
,
be
continued
in
the
possession
of
the
present
possessors
.
-
IX
.
That
these
Articles
shall
extend
to
the
use
and
and
benefit
of
all
strangers
of
any
Forraigne
Kingdome
or
State
residing
within
this
garrison
,
together
with
their
Wives
,
Children
,
Servants
,
Horses
,
Armes
,
Goods
,
Money
and
Debts
.
-
X.
That
all
persons
included
within
these
Articles
,
without
exception
of
any
(
other
then
the
Souldiers
,
that
are
to
martch
out
upon
the
fift
Article
)
shal
have
liberty
during
the
space
of
three
Months
after
the
rendring
of
the
Garrison
,
either
to
remaine
in
Oxford
,
or
to
remove
themselves
with
their
Families
,
Goods
,
Horses
,
and
all
things
that
properly
belong
to
them
or
to
their
disposition
:
And
all
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
and
persons
of
quality
,
with
their
Armes
and
other
equipage
,
to
their
Houses
or
Friends
,
without
any
prejudice
to
their
Friends
for
receiving
them
.
-
XI
.
That
all
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
Clergy-men
,
Officers
,
Souldiers
,
and
all
other
persons
in
Oxon
,
or
comprized
within
this
capitulation
,
who
have
Estates
reall
or
personal
under
or
liable
to
Sequestrations
according
to
Ordinance
o●
Parliament
,
and
shal
desire
to
compound
for
them
(
except
persons
by
name
excepted
by
Ordinance
of
Parliament
from
pardon
)
shal
at
any
time
within
six
moneths
after
rendring
the
Garrison
of
Oxford
be
admitted
to
compound
for
their
Estates
:
which
composition
shall
not
exceed
two
yeers
Revenue
for
Estates
of
Inheritance
:
and
for
Estates
for
Lives
,
yeers
,
and
other
reall
and
personal
Estates
,
shall
not
exceed
the
proportion
aforesaid
for
Inheritances
,
according
to
the
value
of
them
.
And
that
all
persons
aforesaid
,
whose
dwelling-houses
are
sequestrated
(
except
before
excepted
)
may
after
the
rendring
of
the
Garrison
,
repaire
to
them
,
and
there
abide
,
convenient
time
being
allowed
to
such
as
are
placed
there
under
the
Sequestrations
for
their
removal
:
And
it
is
agreed
,
That
all
the
profits
and
Revenues
arising
out
of
their
Estates
(
after
the
day
of
entring
their
names
as
Compounders
)
shal
remaine
in
the
hands
of
the
Tenants
or
Occupiers
,
to
be
answered
to
the
Compounders
,
when
they
have
perfected
their
agreements
for
their
compositions
,
and
that
they
shall
have
liberty
and
the
Generals
passe
and
protection
for
their
peaceable
repaire
to
,
and
abode
at
their
severall
Houses
or
Friends
,
and
to
goe
to
London
to
attend
their
Compositions
,
or
elswhere
upon
their
necessary
occasions
,
with
freedome
of
their
persons
from
Oaths
,
Engagements
and
Molestations
,
during
the
space
of
six
moneths
,
and
after
,
so
long
as
they
prosecute
their
compositions
,
without
wilful
default
or
neglect
on
their
part
,
except
an
Engagement
by
Promise
,
not
to
●eare
Armes
against
the
Parliament
,
nor
wilfully
doe
any
act
prejudicial
to
their
Affaires
,
so
long
as
they
remaine
in
their
Quarters
:
And
it
is
further
agreed
,
That
from
and
after
their
compositions
made
,
they
shall
be
forthwith
restored
to
,
and
enjoy
their
Estates
,
and
all
other
Immunities
,
as
other
Subjects
,
together
with
their
Rents
and
Profits
,
from
the
time
of
entring
their
names
,
discharged
of
sequestrations
,
and
from
fifth
and
twentieth
parts
,
and
other
payments
and
impositions
,
except
such
as
shall
be
generall
and
common
to
them
with
others
.
-
XII
.
That
no
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
Clergy-men
,
Schollars
,
Officers
,
Souldiers
,
Citizens
,
nor
any
other
persons
included
in
this
capitulation
(
except
the
persons
mentioned
before
to
be
excepted
from
pardon
)
shall
be
molested
or
questioned
for
any
thing
said
or
done
,
in
,
or
concerning
this
War
,
or
relating
to
the
unhappy
differences
between
his
Majesty
and
the
Parliament
,
they
submitting
to
composition
,
as
in
the
preceding
Article
;
and
that
the
persons
before
mentioned
to
be
excepted
from
pardon
,
shall
have
the
benefit
of
this
Article
,
during
the
space
of
six
moneths
,
from
the
Rendring
of
the
Garrison
,
and
after
,
if
they
be
admitted
to
,
and
agree
for
their
compositions
.
-
XIII
.
That
the
persons
mentioned
before
to
be
excepted
from
pardon
,
shall
have
liberty
,
and
the
General
's
Passe
and
Protection
for
themselves
,
Families
,
Horses
,
Goods
,
and
all
things
that
properly
belong
unto
them
now
in
Oxford
,
to
goe
unto
,
and
abide
at
their
owne
Houses
or
their
Friends
,
for
the
space
of
six
moneths
after
the
Rendring
of
the
Garrison
,
and
within
that
time
to
repaire
unto
London
to
endeavour
composition
for
their
estates
,
and
indemnity
of
their
persons
,
and
to
make
their
peace
;
and
if
they
cannot
obtain
it
,
shall
have
Passes
to
goe
beyond
the
Seas
at
any
time
within
the
said
six
moneths
;
and
that
no
other
engagement
shall
be
put
upon
them
,
save
by
promise
,
not
to
bear
Armes
against
the
Parliament
,
nor
wilfully
do
any
act
prejudicial
to
their
Affairs
,
so
long
as
they
remain
in
their
Quarters
.
-
XIV
.
That
the
Chancellour
,
Masters
and
Schollers
of
the
University
of
Oxon
,
and
the
Governours
and
Students
of
Christs-Church
of
King
Henry
the
eighth
his
Foundation
,
and
all
other
Heads
and
Governours
,
Masters
,
Fellowes
and
Schollers
of
the
Colleges
,
Hals
and
Bodies
corporate
,
and
Societies
of
the
same
University
,
and
the
publick
Professors
and
Readers
,
and
the
Orator
thereof
,
and
all
other
persons
belonging
to
the
said
University
,
or
to
any
Colleges
or
Hals
therein
,
shall
and
may
according
to
their
Statutes
,
charters
and
customes
,
enjoy
their
ancient
forme
of
Government
,
subordinate
to
the
immediate
authority
and
power
of
Parliament
:
And
that
all
the
Rights
,
Privileges
,
Franchizes
,
Lands
,
Tenements
,
Houses
,
Possessions
,
Rents
,
Revenues
,
Hereditaments
,
Libraries
,
Debts
,
Goods
and
Chattels
belonging
to
the
said
University
,
or
to
Christ-church
,
or
to
any
Colleges
or
Hals
in
the
said
University
(
except
such
rents
and
Revenues
as
have
been
already
taken
and
received
by
Ordinance
of
Parliament
)
shall
be
enjoyed
by
them
respectively
,
as
aforesaid
,
free
from
Sequestrations
,
Fines
,
Taxes
,
and
all
other
Molestations
whatsoever
,
for
,
or
under
colour
of
any
thing
whatsoever
relating
to
this
present
War
,
or
to
the
unhappy
differences
between
his
Majesty
and
the
Parliament
:
And
that
all
Churches
,
Chappels
,
Colledges
,
Hals
,
Libraries
,
Schooles
,
and
publick
Buildings
,
within
or
belonging
to
the
city
or
University
,
or
to
Christs-church
,
or
the
severall
Colleges
or
Hals
thereof
,
shall
be
preserved
from
defacing
and
spoyle
:
And
if
any
removall
shall
be
made
by
the
Parliament
of
any
Head
or
other
Members
of
the
University
,
Christs
Church
,
Colledges
or
Hals
,
that
those
so
removed
,
shall
enjoy
their
profits
during
the
space
of
six
moneths
after
the
rendring
of
Oxon
,
and
shall
have
convenient
time
allowed
them
for
removall
of
themselves
and
their
Goods
from
their
Lodgings
:
Provided
,
that
this
shall
not
extend
to
retard
any
Reformation
there
intended
by
the
Parliament
,
or
give
them
any
liberty
to
intermeddle
in
the
Government
.
-
XV.
That
the
Major
,
Bayliffe
and
Commonalty
,
and
all
Corporations
within
the
City
,
shall
enjoy
their
ancient
Government
,
and
their
Charters
,
Customes
,
Franchizes
,
Liberties
,
Lands
,
Goods
and
Debts
,
and
all
things
else
whatsoever
which
belong
to
them
as
Corporations
subordinate
to
the
immediate
authority
and
power
of
Parliament
,
and
shall
not
be
molested
or
questioned
by
colour
of
any
thing
before
the
rendring
of
this
Garrison
,
done
,
or
ordered
by
them
in
the
capacity
of
Corporations
,
relating
to
the
differences
between
His
Majesty
and
the
Parliament
.
-
XVI
.
That
the
Citizens
and
Inhabitants
of
the
City
,
shall
not
be
charged
with
free
quarter
,
or
billet
of
Souldiers
,
other
then
for
lodging
(
except
in
urgent
time
of
necessity
)
and
that
to
be
ordered
and
disposed
by
the
advice
of
the
Major
,
or
his
Deputy
;
and
that
in
all
Publike
Taxes
they
shall
be
charged
proportionably
with
the
County
:
And
that
no
Scholar
,
Citizen
,
or
Inhabitant
in
the
University
and
City
of
Oxford
,
shal
be
troubled
or
questioned
for
taking
up
Arms
in
the
Garison
by
expresse
Command
during
the
time
it
was
a
Garison
,
for
the
defence
therof
:
And
that
the
Scholars
,
Citizens
and
Inhabitants
shall
the
benefit
of
this
Capitulation
,
in
all
things
that
may
concern
them
.
-
XVII
.
That
no
Officer
,
Souldier
,
or
other
person
who
by
the
Articles
are
to
martch
out
of
the
City
or
Suburbs
,
or
to
martch
in
,
shall
Plunder
,
spoyl
or
injure
any
Scholar
,
Citizen
,
or
Inhabitant
,
or
other
person
in
Oxford
,
in
their
person●
,
good●
,
or
estate●
,
or
carry
away
any
thing
that
is
properly
belonging
to
any
of
them
.
-
XVIII
.
That
all
Ladies
,
Gentlewomen
,
and
other
women
now
in
Oxon
,
whose
Husbands
or
Friends
are
absent
from
thence
,
may
have
passes
and
protections
for
themselves
,
servants
and
goods
to
goe
to
,
and
remaine
at
the
houses
of
their
Husbands
or
at
their
Friends
,
as
they
shall
desire
,
and
to
goe
or
send
to
London
,
or
elswhere
,
to
obtaine
the
Allowances
out
of
their
Husbands
or
Parents
Estates
,
allotted
them
by
Ordinance
of
Parliament
.
-
XIX
.
That
such
of
his
Majesties
Houshold-Servants
who
shall
desire
to
goe
to
his
Majesty
,
may
have
free
liberty
and
passes
to
goe
accordingly
,
at
any
time
within
one
moneth
next
after
the
rendring
of
the
garrison
:
And
that
His
Majesties
Houshold-stuffe
,
and
other
his
peculiar
goods
which
are
now
in
Oxford
,
may
be
carried
to
His
Majesties
House
at
Hampton-Court
;
and
his
Servants
under
whose
charge
or
custody
any
of
them
are
,
shall
be
allowed
and
assisted
in
the
procuring
of
Carts
,
Boates
,
and
Carriages
for
the
removal
of
them
thither
,
and
there
to
remaine
till
His
Majesty
shall
otherwise
dispose
of
them
,
and
then
to
be
sent
or
disposed
accordingly
.
And
that
such
of
His
Majesties
Servants
who
are
not
able
for
the
present
to
goe
to
Him
,
shall
have
liberty
,
passes
and
protections
to
goe
to
,
and
remaine
at
his
Majesties
said
House
at
Hampton-Court
,
and
have
liberty
to
attend
the
Committee
for
his
Majesties
Revenue
,
to
procure
a
competent
Allowance
out
of
his
Majesties
Revenues
for
their
subsistence
,
until
his
Majesty
shall
otherwise
provide
for
,
or
dispose
of
them
.
-
XX.
That
all
Clergy-men
now
in
Oxford
,
who
shall
not
upon
composition
or
otherwise
,
be
restored
to
their
Church-livings
,
shall
have
liberty
to
goe
to
London
,
to
obtaine
some
fitting
allowance
for
the
livelihood
of
themselves
and
their
Families
.
-
XXI
.
That
it
is
Intended
,
Declared
and
Agreed
,
That
all
persons
comprized
within
these
Articles
,
shall
peaceably
and
quietly
enjoy
all
their
Goods
,
Debts
and
Moveables
allowed
by
these
Articles
,
during
the
space
of
six
moneths
after
Rendring
the
Garrison
:
And
that
they
shall
be
free
from
all
Oaths
,
Engagements
and
Molestations
,
except
an
Engagement
by
promise
not
to
beare
Armes
against
the
Parliament
,
nor
wilfully
do
any
act
prejudicial
to
their
Affaires
,
so
long
as
they
remaine
in
their
Quarters
.
And
that
they
shall
have
liberty
within
the
space
of
six
moneths
(
in
case
they
shall
be
resolved
to
goe
beyond
Seas
)
to
dispose
of
their
Goods
,
Debts
and
Movables
allowed
by
these
Articles
,
and
depart
the
Kingdome
,
if
they
think
fit
;
And
to
have
passes
for
their
transportation
,
or
otherwise
to
stay
in
the
Kingdome
.
-
XXII
.
That
if
any
of
these
Articles
shall
in
any
point
be
broken
or
violated
by
any
person
or
persons
in
Oxford
,
or
cōprized
within
this
capitulation
,
the
fault
and
punishment
shall
be
upon
him
or
them
onely
who
made
the
breach
or
violation
,
and
shall
not
be
imputed
to
,
or
charged
upon
any
other
not
assenting
thereunto
,
or
not
an
actor
in
it
.
-
XXIII
.
That
the
Duke
of
Richmond
,
the
Earle
of
Lindsey
,
and
their
Servants
that
came
forth
with
them
,
shall
enjoy
the
benefit
of
these
Articles
in
whatsoever
may
concerne
them
.
-
XXIV
.
That
the
Garrisons
of
Farringdon
shall
be
rendred
to
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
and
the
Governour
,
Gentlemen
,
Souldiers
,
and
all
other
of
what
quality
soever
within
those
Garrisons
,
shall
enjoy
the
benefit
of
these
Articles
in
every
particular
which
may
concerne
them
,
they
rendring
the
Garrison
accordingly
as
Oxford
.
-
XXV
.
That
all
persons
comprizedin
these
Articles
,
shall
(
upon
request
)
have
a
certificate
under
the
hand
of
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
or
the
future
Governour
of
the
city
,
That
such
persons
were
in
the
City
at
the
time
of
the
surrender
therof
,
and
are
to
have
the
benefit
of
these
Articles
.
-
XXVI
.
That
the
General
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
shall
give
a
Passe
to
one
or
two
Messengers
,
with
their
Servants
,
to
goe
unto
the
King
,
to
give
Him
an
account
of
the
proceedings
upon
this
Treaty
,
and
conclusion
thereof
,
and
to
returne
and
receive
the
benefit
of
these
Articles
.
On
Wednesday
the
24.
of
June
,
the
day
appointed
,
the
Towne
was
accordingly
surrendred
:
The
Enemy
martched
out
about
twelve
of
the
clock
;
a
Guard
of
our
Foot
was
appointed
for
them
to
martch
through
,
which
extended
in
length
from
Saint
Clements
neer
Maudlin-Bridge
,
to
Shotover-Hill
:
Our
Horse
were
drawne
up
into
severall
Bodies
in
severall
places
in
the
Reare
of
the
Foot
:
There
martched
out
in
a
Body
well
Armed
,
with
Colours
flying
and
Drums
beating
,
about
three
thousand
,
who
had
not
the
least
injury
or
affront
offered
them
in
their
martch
through
our
men
,
which
the
Governour
Sir
Thomas
Glenham
hath
since
acknowledged
,
much
to
the
honour
of
the
Army
:
Besides
that
Body
,
there
went
forth
that
day
before
and
after
them
about
five
hundred
,
most
of
them
Horse
men
and
private
persons
engaged
in
the
Siege
.
There
likewise
martched
forth
this
day
at
the
North
gate
,
all
those
that
went
to
Yorkeshire
and
Gloucestershire
and
those
parts
,
who
had
a
Convoy
for
that
purpose
,
being
a
considerable
number
:
those
that
martched
forth
when
Prince
Rupert
and
Prince
Maurice
went
forth
on
Monday
,
and
those
that
followed
them
on
Tuesday
(
when
other
Gentlemen
of
quality
left
the
City
)
were
in
all
about
three
hundred
persons
,
most
of
them
men
of
quality
,
and
their
Attendants
.
After
his
Excellency
had
possession
of
the
Towne
,
it
was
the
continuall
imployment
of
some
,
to
make
Passes
for
those
that
were
yet
left
behind
,
and
not
martched
out
of
the
Towne
with
the
Body
;
there
were
above
two
thousand
Passes
made
after
the
forementioned
Forces
were
gone
,
as
by
a
particular
List
of
every
mans
name
was
reckoned
,
whereof
many
were
Noblemen
,
Knights
and
Gentlemen
of
quality
,
the
rest
Officers
and
Reformadoes
,
and
some
Schollers
.
Likewise
after
his
Excellency
had
the
Garrison
,
the
three
Regiments
of
Auxiliaries
,
consisting
of
two
thousand
men
,
were
disbanded
,
and
their
Armes
brought
in
:
Those
that
martched
out
upon
Wednesday
,
about
nine
hundred
of
them
laid
down
their
Armes
when
they
came
to
Tame
,
and
received
Passes
to
goe
to
their
severall
Houses
,
and
their
Armes
were
brought
into
Oxford
:
One
thousand
one
hundred
of
them
listed
themselves
for
Forraigne
service
.
There
were
found
in
the
Magazine
seventy
Barrels
of
Powder
;
besides
,
they
had
two
Mils
which
supplied
them
daily
with
Powder
.
There
were
in
the
Towne
thirty
eight
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
whereof
twenty
six
were
Brasse
:
For
provisions
of
Victuals
,
by
what
was
found
in
the
Stores
,
and
by
what
was
informed
they
had
in
the
Stores
before
they
sold
it
to
the
Townesmen
,
during
the
Treaty
,
to
raise
Moneys
to
pay
their
Souldiers
,
there
was
not
lesse
then
six
moneths
provisions
.
The
Souldiers
were
much
discontented
,
and
much
ado
there
was
to
keep
them
from
doing
violence
to
the
Lords
,
for
no
other
cause
but
for
being
the
occasion
,
as
they
said
,
of
delivering
up
the
Towne
;
a
fault
which
alas
they
could
not
help
;
the
strength
of
the
Works
about
the
Towne
was
found
to
be
such
,
as
resolved
it
in
the
minds
of
all
understanding
men
,
to
be
much
for
the
Parliaments
service
that
the
town
was
taken
by
conditions
,
especially
considering
what
unseasonable
weather
followed
;
that
if
the
Siege
had
continued
but
to
the
day
of
surrender
,
we
must
have
been
forced
to
have
quit
some
of
our
leaguers
,
the
fields
being
overflown
with
water
.
The
Citizens
were
provided
till
Christmas
with
Provisions
,
and
did
make
no
question
but
of
Corne
,
Beef
,
Bacon
,
Salt
,
Butter
and
Cheese
,
there
was
plenty
for
the
said
time
:
fresh
meat
for
the
great
ones
,
being
the
onely
thing
complained
of
as
a
want
,
and
yet
was
found
some
store
of
that
at
the
surrender
.
Somewhat
in
Vindication
of
the
Articles
of
OXFORD
.
SUch
is
the
delicacy
of
the
spirit
of
man
,
that
when
Mercies
flow
richly
and
fully
in
,
we
grow
curious
to
please
,
and
God
must
come
in
to
us
then
as
we
would
have
him
,
or
we
shall
scarce
thank
him
for
any
thing
he
gives
,
like
some
that
returne
full
from
feasting
,
with
whom
an
ordinary
dish
finds
no
acceptance
:
thus
it
was
in
the
businesse
of
this
surrender
,
because
the
Conquest
came
not
up
to
every
point
of
expectation
or
humour
;
therefore
it
must
not
be
acknowledged
by
some
,
as
if
men
would
give
Lawes
to
Providence
,
and
Armies
must
conquer
just
as
we
appoint
,
and
we
must
draw
lines
for
successe
to
move
in
,
and
unlesse
God
save
us
by
our
own
card
and
compasse
,
we
scarce
allow
such
a
businesse
a
place
in
our
Calender
.
The
House
of
Commons
approving
the
agreement
with
Oxford
.
The
House
of
Commons
in
much
honour
and
justice
upon
receiving
and
reading
the
Agreement
for
Oxford
,
which
his
Excellency
by
an
Expresse
sent
up
to
them
,
did
by
Vote
approve
and
ratifie
the
same
;
but
others
,
whether
from
ignorance
or
prejudice
,
or
what
other
cause
,
I
say
not
,
seemed
not
to
be
so
well
satisfied
therewith
,
exclaming
against
the
Army
,
and
questioning
their
honour
and
integrity
in
this
proceeding
.
The
Delinquency
of
the
Oxonians
extraordinarily
garrison'd
.
I
would
gladly
demand
of
such
,
How
Delinquency
and
offences
,
so
Garrisoned
and
Fortified
against
Law
,
as
those
in
Oxford
were
,
could
well
have
been
brought
to
an
higher
degree
of
suffering
and
expiation
,
without
staking
a
treble
value
of
men
,
and
of
successe
,
and
running
an
hazard
of
bringing
all
the
glory
of
so
much
conquest
back
againe
,
and
with
danger
of
reversing
all
the
successe
we
had
;
and
for
my
part
,
I
think
those
Victories
most
glorious
that
are
cleanest
from
Blood
,
and
that
Warre
most
Christian
,
that
(
the
common
safety
,
which
is
the
end
of
Warre
,
provided
and
secured
)
is
as
little
stained
or
purpled
as
may
be
;
and
there
is
more
of
God
and
of
Israel
,
where
Cities
fall
at
the
breath
of
Trumpets
(
as
of
Rams
Horns
)
and
the
Summons
overcome
more
then
the
slaughter
;
and
thus
hath
this
army
prevailed
,
by
taking
in
the
Inhabitants
before
the
Cities
,
and
mens
hearts
before
their
persons
.
The
Relation
of
Oxford
to
learninh
respected
in
the
Armies
proceeding
by
Treaty
.
And
I
would
demand
one
thing
more
of
any
that
have
either
love
or
learning
,
How
Oxford
a
place
of
Books
and
Colleges
,
could
have
been
reduced
into
its
Gowne
and
Peace
,
but
by
a
motion
as
calme
as
peaceable
,
as
little
destructive
,
and
as
suitable
to
the
ingeny
of
such
a
place
of
Arts
;
but
this
is
the
least
in
the
Ballance
with
the
other
considerations
.
The
Vindication
of
the
Agreement
held
forth
in
the
light
of
the
entire
transaction
.
And
because
men
are
rationall
,
and
would
be
rather
argued
then
perswaded
to
beleeve
:
I
shall
hold
out
the
whole
businesse
in
the
intirenesse
and
transaction
of
it
,
that
all
may
be
rather
convinced
and
engaged
by
argument
and
truth
,
that
things
were
faire
and
just
,
and
highly
advantagious
,
then
meetly
desired
or
entreated
to
beleeve
so
.
His
Excellency
appearing
with
the
Army
from
the
West
before
this
City
(
leaving
behind
him
no
remembrance
of
an
Enemy
,
but
dayes
of
praises
for
victories
)
was
not
without
its
advantage
to
the
surrender
.
His
Excellency
with
the
Army
appearing
before
Oxford
,
observably
the
very
day
twelve
moneth
that
he
first
martched
forth
.
The
first
day
of
May
he
appeared
before
Oxford
,
being
that
day
twelvemoneth
he
martched
into
the
Field
,
which
perhpas
might
be
safely
observed
(
without
superstition
)
to
be
of
Providence
,
as
if
the
same
day
which
was
for
beginning
,
must
be
for
finishing
of
the
work
;
A
Christian
may
soberly
observe
those
Conjunctures
which
the
superstitions
adore
.
The
Quarters
setled
.
The
head
Quarter
was
at
Garsington
,
three
miles
from
Oxford
;
it
was
the
sixt
of
May
before
the
Quarters
about
the
City
and
the
severall
Posts
were
appointed
,
and
the
Leaguer
designed
in
order
to
a
close
Siege
,
the
Souldiers
casting
up
〈◊〉
Trenches
(
to
secure
their
Leaguers
)
Lines
,
Works
and
Approaches
,
with
the
great
Work
upon
Heddington
Hill
.
These
things
I
mention
,
because
they
are
in
some
order
to
the
procuring
of
the
Treaty
;
for
the
appearance
of
the
Army
in
this
way
of
digestion
and
approach
,
did
ripen
the
Enemy
to
treat
;
and
this
close
and
orderly
management
of
things
without
,
was
not
without
its
influence
upon
those
within
.
The
Garrison
summoned
.
May
11.
His
Excellency
summoned
the
Garrison
:
and
as
the
Leafes
of
some
Trees
move
easily
at
a
gentle
wind
,
so
some
in
the
Garrison
at
the
ayre
of
this
Summons
,
were
in
motion
to
answer
it
by
a
Treaty
:
so
as
by
this
the
pulse
of
the
Enemy
were
observed
at
that
distance
,
to
beat
towards
a
surrender
,
which
could
not
but
a
little
engage
his
Excellency
to
a
further
pursuit
of
this
meanes
,
being
so
providentially
corresponded
with
in
the
first
designe
of
it
.
The
Treaty
begun
.
The
Oxford
Commissioners
〈◊〉
in
●heir
demands
And
now
after
the
Summons
for
surrender
,
the
Treaty
begins
,
the
Commissioners
on
both
sides
meeting
at
Master
Crook's
at
Marston
:
but
the
Oxford
Commissioners
were
so
high
in
some
demands
(
one
of
which
was
to
be
free
from
all
Sequestration
)
His
Excellency
thereupon
putting
off
the
Treaty
,
and
acquainting
the
Parliament
with
〈◊〉
Enemies
demands
.
that
his
Excellency
thought
it
not
fit
to
proceed
with
them
,
but
acquainred
the
House
of
Commons
therewith
(
as
still
desirous
to
move
as
much
as
might
be
in
the
wisdome
and
sense
of
that
Counsel
that
first
entrusted
him
)
and
making
them
by
such
a
pause
and
refusall
,
to
know
themselves
a
beleaguered
Enemy
:
These
were
advantages
not
to
be
forgotten
in
this
work
:
A
Spye
out
of
Oxford
taken
●ith
Letters
.
but
before
the
Treaty
brake
off
,
a
Spye
was
taken
with
Letters
to
his
Majesty
from
Sir
Edward
Nicholas
and
Sir
Thomas
Glenham
;
which
Spye
was
a
Captaine
in
the
Garrison
,
that
freely
casheered
himselfe
into
a
Fishermans
habit
for
a
time
to
do
that
work
;
the
Fisherman
was
caught
himselfe
with
his
Letters
,
after
he
was
got
on
his
way
as
farre
as
Banbury
:
Which
Letters
opened
one
Mystery
of
the
Garrison
,
Which
was
divided
Counsells
and
Designes
of
the
Lords
and
Souldiery
,
and
how
able
they
were
to
Defend
the
Place
,
And
how
the
Lords
had
overpowred
them
into
a
Treaty
,
because
of
his
Majesties
power
committed
to
them
at
his
departure
;
The
advantage
by
intercepting
those
Letters
.
so
as
here
were
some
more
advantages
gained
;
a
knowledge
how
much
a
Treaty
did
divide
and
unclapse
them
,
who
else
had
been
at
unity
for
their
owne
preservation
,
and
a
discovery
of
their
strength
and
resolutions
,
which
were
so
considerable
,
as
it
appeared
,
that
a
Treaty
was
the
best
and
safest
argument
to
obtaine
the
place
,
and
to
disperse
the
Enemy
into
more
Faction
by
offering
conditions
,
who
were
at
as
much
distance
as
could
be
within
the
same
Wals
,
by
this
way
of
proceeding
against
them
,
and
made
Enemies
to
one
another
,
who
else
had
been
all
as
one
Enemy
against
us
;
and
now
they
were
already
disbanded
in
Counsels
,
a
good
preamble
to
the
disbanding
of
their
Garrison
.
His
Excellency
preparing
and
sending
in
Propositions
of
his
owner
.
The
Treaty
being
thus
broke
off
,
upon
occasion
of
the
Enemies
high
demands
,
and
their
Propositions
being
wholly
laid
aside
,
other
Propositions
were
prepared
and
digested
by
his
Excellency
and
the
Commissioners
on
our
part
,
which
were
not
framed
without
much
debate
,
and
taking
the
affaires
of
the
Kingdome
according
to
their
then
present
posture
,
into
prospect
and
consideration
,
as
they
stood
in
relation
to
this
Businesse
.
These
Propositions
were
sent
into
the
Garrison
,
and
the
Treaty
was
reinforced
on
both
sides
;
yet
now
his
Excellency
treated
as
one
who
rather
gave
Lawes
,
then
took
any
reciprocally
from
them
:
having
sent
them
such
Propositions
,
as
by
advice
with
his
Officers
,
were
just
and
honourable
,
and
as
from
which
he
could
not
vary
(
save
in
point
of
circumstance
or
explanation
.
)
His
Excellency
not
so
engaged
to
a
Treaty
,
as
to
agree
to
dishonourable
termes
,
but
rather
advising
how
to
reduce
it
by
force
.
In
this
renewed
Treaty
,
there
appeared
yet
much
difficulty
and
aversnesse
on
the
Enemies
part
,
I
meane
in
their
Commissioners
.
Whereupon
a
Counsell
of
War
was
held
by
his
Excellency
,
to
consider
yet
of
reducing
the
Garrison
by
force
,
if
the
Enemy
should
flye
off
in
the
Treaty
:
This
was
the
fullest
Counsel
since
this
Army
martched
,
consisting
of
the
General
,
Major-General
,
Lieutenant-General
of
Horse
,
Commissary
General
,
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Ordnance
,
The
General
Officers
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
besides
the
Colonels
,
Lieutenant-Colonels
and
Majors
of
the
Army
.
I
observe
this
to
take
off
all
aspersions
of
dark
and
private
proceedings
by
parties
and
factions
,
and
to
strengthen
the
reputation
of
such
intelligence
,
such
Counsels
and
grounds
,
as
were
received
and
proceeded
on
.
At
a
Counsel
of
WARRE
held
at
Marston
,
at
the
Leaguer
before
Oxford
,
June
9.
1646.
Present
,
-
The
General
.
-
Major
Gen.
Skippon
.
-
Lieuten
Gen.
Cromwel
.
-
Lieut.
Gen.
Hamond
.
-
Commis
.
Gen.
Ireton
.
-
Colonel
Sheffield
.
-
Col.
Sir
Hardresse
Waller
-
Colonel
Graves
.
-
Colonel
Lambert
.
-
Colonel
Ingoldesby
.
-
Colonel
Herbert
.
-
Colonel
Rainsborough
.
-
Colonel
Harley
.
-
Colonel
Okey
.
-
Comptroler
of
the
Ordn.
-
Colonel
Pindar
.
-
Judge
Advocate
.
-
Colonel
Bulstrod
.
-
Adjutant-Gen
.
Evelyn
.
-
Adjutant-Gen
.
Gray
.
-
Scoutmaster-General
.
-
Qu.
mast
.
Gen.
Fincher
.
-
Qu.
mast
.
Ge.
Gravenor
-
Lieut.
Col.
Bowen
.
-
Lieut.
Col.
Ewers
.
-
Lieut.
Col.
Hewson
.
-
Lieut.
Col.
Ashfield
.
-
Th.
Herbert
Esq
Commissioner
of
Parl.
-
Major
Desborow
.
-
Major
Alford
.
-
Major
Horton
.
The
Resolves
of
the
Counsel
were
,
first
,
That
there
were
four
thousand
Foot
and
three
hundred
Horse
,
by
their
best
intelligence
,
in
that
Garrison
for
Defence
.
The
second
was
,
That
they
might
hold
out
six
months
before
they
wanted
provisions
of
Victuall
and
Ammunition
.
The
third
was
,
That
it
was
not
adviseable
to
storme
Oxford
.
The
fourth
was
,
That
the
most
probable
way
was
reducing
it
by
approaches
,
in
case
they
could
not
close
by
Treaty
.
The
City
now
appearing
in
this
Reputation
of
considerablenesse
,
we
shall
look
over
into
particulars
of
its
strength
,
Souldiery
,
Ammunition
and
Victuals
.
The
strength
of
the
Garrison
.
For
its
strength
,
it
was
surrounded
on
all
sides
,
but
the
North
,
with
Rivers
and
Meadowes
overflowne
,
so
as
it
was
onely
approachable
on
the
North
side
;
and
this
way
was
onely
approved
on
by
the
Counsel
of
Warre
,
and
yet
this
way
there
were
two
Lines
and
Works
,
which
in
Reasons
of
Warre
would
have
stood
in
no
little
cost
and
Blood
;
for
against
every
Port
of
the
second
Line
,
were
Colleges
(
which
however
once
places
of
Books
and
Peace
,
yet
now
served
as
petty
Castles
of
defence
;
)
which
thing
was
worthy
to
be
considered
,
not
so
much
out
of
tendernesse
to
them
,
or
indulgency
to
the
Blood
of
this
Army
,
but
out
of
providence
to
the
Kingdome
,
whose
Guard
it
was
:
As
for
them
,
it
is
well
knowne
they
were
never
such
Husbands
of
their
Blood
,
when
the
State
stood
in
need
of
it
.
The
store
of
Ammunition
.
For
Ammunition
and
Victuall
,
it
was
well
stored
,
there
being
Amunition
which
well
husbanded
might
have
served
them
six
moneths
,
and
Victual
for
as
long
(
so
as
themselves
and
their
Artillery
would
have
both
lived
and
determined
together
.
)
The
numbers
of
Souldiers
very
considerable
.
For
the
Souldiery
,
there
wanted
no
numbers
for
that
businesse
,
four
thousand
,
according
to
the
best
intelligence
(
and
as
afterward
by
passes
did
appeare
)
above
three
thousand
,
beside
Reformadoe
,
Scholars
,
Townes-men
;
who
,
though
a
Miscellany
,
yet
would
all
have
been
men
of
Warre
,
and
of
one
profession
in
a
time
of
defence
.
And
beside
all
this
,
we
had
the
name
and
reputation
of
the
Governour
Sir
Thomas
Glenham
to
take
in
,
who
hath
been
knowne
into
places
,
that
had
been
otherwise
of
a
dejected
fortune
,
to
put
life
and
spirit
;
witnesse
his
performance
at
York
,
which
(
after
the
totall
routing
of
the
Kings
Army
before
the
wals
of
that
City
)
being
beleaguered
by
the
three
Generals
,
with
greatest
advantage
possible
,
stepping
immediately
from
the
Victory
to
the
Leaguer
,
he
yet
defended
till
he
obtained
honourable
conditions
.
And
after
that
despaired
of
no
lesse
at
Carlisle
,
where
he
endured
ten
moneths
siege
,
submitti●g
to
eat
dogges
and
horseflesh
,
before
he
would
yeeld
without
honourable
conditions
.
So
as
according
to
this
account
,
consider
what
expence
of
time
and
blood
would
have
issued
in
carrying
on
the
approaches
for
the
reducement
by
force
;
December
being
a
moneth
they
might
very
well
have
reached
unto
,
which
must
necessarily
have
engaged
the
Army
into
so
much
winter
,
water
,
cold
and
difficulty
,
as
that
the
issue
might
(
in
reason
of
Warre
)
have
proved
as
sad
for
the
Besiegers
,
all
things
considered
,
as
for
those
in
the
City
;
three
moneths
time
would
have
been
the
least
;
and
when
all
things
had
been
ripe
for
enforcing
,
the
hazard
of
how
many
honest
,
gallant
men
against
earth
and
wals
,
against
Lines
and
Colleges
?
But
surely
we
flow
not
so
with
good
men
in
the
Kingdome
,
that
we
should
be
so
indifferently
prodigall
of
those
we
have
,
if
Victories
may
be
purchased
cheaper
,
and
at
an
easier
rate
,
beside
the
spoyle
and
firing
of
Colleges
,
and
it
may
be
,
of
that
famous
Library
,
which
how
it
would
have
stood
with
the
Reputation
of
this
State
,
to
destroy
places
of
Arts
so
freely
,
let
others
judge
.
The
particular
grounds
of
concluding
the
Treaty
upon
such
Articles
.
A
Treaty
therefore
being
judged
the
best
and
most
counselable
way
,
His
Excellency
and
the
Commissioners
resolved
to
enforce
it
,
and
that
not
onely
in
respect
to
the
Army
upon
the
forementioned
considerations
of
the
difficulty
,
danger
and
tediousnesse
of
other
wayes
,
but
also
with
reference
to
the
State
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
divers
other
considerations
.
As
First
,
in
relation
to
the
many
other
Garrisons
of
the
Enemy
yet
unreduced
,
as
Worcester
,
Wallingford
,
Ragland
,
Farringdon
,
Borstall
,
with
divers
others
,
which
did
all
beare
up
in
the
existence
and
being
of
this
,
and
were
linked
to
this
,
as
to
the
Head
and
Garrison-royall
of
all
the
Enemies
,
that
like
members
of
one
body
,
they
could
not
but
live
and
dye
together
,
so
as
this
Cities
surrender
would
shake
all
the
other
into
a
Treaty
,
and
the
taking
in
of
this
,
would
take
in
the
rest
,
being
all
threded
upon
one
string
of
dependency
.
Secondly
,
the
Negotiations
of
the
King
in
Forraigne
parts
for
assistance
,
particularly
in
France
,
as
is
cleer
by
the
French
Agent
,
who
received
his
Majesty
first
in
his
Quarters
,
and
Negotiated
with
him
at
Newcastle
,
and
by
Ashburnham's
dispatch
into
France
(
notwithstanding
the
Parliaments
demand
of
him
)
all
which
put
together
(
though
we
would
rather
quench
then
cherish
any
suspition
of
such
a
Neighbour
State
)
yet
it
cannot
but
be
judged
well
beseeming
his
Excellency
and
his
Counsell
,
wisely
to
provide
,
and
put
cases
of
things
to
come
,
and
occur
and
prevent
(
if
it
may
be
)
dangers
possible
,
being
well
assured
we
deale
with
an
Enemy
,
who
hath
lost
neither
Wit
,
Friends
,
Activity
nor
Resolution
,
to
play
his
Game
once
more
over
,
if
he
knew
at
what
Card
to
begin
.
Thirdly
,
the
suspitions
and
jealousies
that
were
kindling
towards
some
in
our
Brethrens
Army
,
upon
the
sodaine
Alarum
of
his
Majesties
reception
there
,
and
some
other
passages
from
the
North
;
not
that
the
Army
did
conclude
a
doubt
or
suspition
of
them
,
but
rather
hasten
to
be
upon
such
a
free
and
strong
interest
and
disengagement
,
as
might
sooner
put
all
things
into
better
correspondency
,
while
both
Armies
are
fairly
at
liberty
in
their
owne
interests
,
and
upon
equall
bottomes
,
whereby
a
third
designing
party
(
I
meane
the
Kings
)
might
not
work
upon
the
inequality
of
the
other
two
;
Temptation
and
Opportunity
being
the
worst
Enemies
that
honest
men
have
.
Fourthly
,
the
Treaty
in
Ireland
for
a
peace
with
those
there
,
and
to
make
that
peace
a
way
of
wa●tage
over
for
some
new
supplies
into
England
;
which
though
then
was
but
by
divine
intelligence
discerned
,
yet
now
things
are
cleerer
and
more
certaine
.
Fiftly
,
the
arming
the
Parliament
with
a
free
and
unengaged
Army
(
as
came
to
passe
by
the
surrender
of
this
City
)
so
as
now
they
might
treat
or
capitulate
,
as
a
Kingdome
upon
its
owne
interest
and
bottome
,
with
the
more
honour
,
and
with
no
more
condiscention
,
then
love
and
justice
would
perswade
them
;
surely
they
that
know
the
difference
betwixt
a
State
,
attended
on
by
a
free
and
entire
Army
in
times
of
designe
and
distraction
and
beginnings
of
settlement
,
and
betwixt
a
State
served
by
broken
Regiments
,
and
an
engaged
Force
or
Army
,
cannot
judge
the
freeing
and
disingaging
this
Army
so
soon
from
the
attendance
of
Oxford
,
to
a
meere
attendance
upon
the
State
in
a
time
of
such
high
concernments
,
to
be
lesse
then
a
Counsel
both
of
necessity
and
of
advancement
to
the
Kingdome
.
And
now
I
shall
fairly
remove
some
Objections
,
which
may
be
moats
in
the
eyes
of
some
,
and
hinder
their
discerning
the
fairnesse
of
this
proceeding
.
First
,
that
of
permitting
excepted
persons
to
goe
unpunished
;
but
I
cannot
grant
this
Objection
so
farre
,
that
they
did
goe
unpunished
,
unlesse
all
justice
and
righteousnesse
runne
downe
onely
in
the
blood
of
the
Offender
:
Indeed
the
State
of
Israel
fought
by
such
Lawes
against
the
Nations
,
as
in
the
case
of
Agag
;
but
how
farre
such
Lawes
are
rules
to
the
State
of
Christians
,
who
are
not
under
that
judiciall
policy
and
speciall
precepts
,
I
leave
to
be
disputed
:
but
surely
those
six
excepted
persons
went
not
unpunished
,
they
received
losse
of
all
(
one
of
them
an
Estate
worth
an
hundred
thousand
pounds
)
and
if
yet
nothing
but
life
be
justice
,
they
lost
that
too
;
I
meane
,
their
life
in
this
Kingdome
,
being
never
more
to
live
in
this
State
,
so
as
in
a
manner
they
are
dead
to
us
,
though
not
unto
themselves
;
nor
could
their
life
be
so
easily
come
at
,
without
the
losse
of
many
,
it
may
be
,
more
deare
and
precious
;
and
had
the
approaches
and
storme
gone
on
,
who
can
undertake
those
few
,
those
six
excepted
persons
,
might
not
have
escaped
?
and
then
how
had
this
assay
of
justice
succeeded
?
surely
justice
is
not
all
of
one
colour
,
all
purple
,
there
is
punishment
by
banishment
,
and
confiscation
as
well
as
death
;
and
suppose
after
the
losse
of
many
an
honourable
spirit
to
purchase
six
men
,
they
had
been
taken
and
delivered
up
,
there
are
wayes
of
escape
from
States
as
well
as
Armies
.
For
that
other
Objection
of
the
exemption
from
the
Oath
or
Covenant
for
six
moneths
;
why
should
it
be
a
crime
to
his
Excellency
now
,
which
was
none
to
the
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Scots
Army
,
who
at
Carlisle
granted
that
Article
,
To
be
excepted
from
any
Oath
whatsoever
(
as
by
referring
to
the
said
Articles
may
appear
)
and
our
General
grants
but
an
exemption
for
six
moneths
;
how
is
it
that
offences
are
more
fairly
interpreted
in
Scotch
then
English
?
And
it
is
not
amisse
to
consider
Redding
,
once
a
Garrison
of
the
Enemies
,
yet
surrendred
upon
honourable
conditions
,
to
the
Earle
of
Essex
,
his
Excellency
,
then
General
,
Oxford
and
Redding
differing
but
in
three
things
:
First
,
Oxford
was
more
considerable
and
Redding
lesse
:
secondly
,
the
Delinquents
of
Redding
martched
out
of
the
Towne
,
and
those
of
Oxford
out
of
the
Kingdome
:
thirdly
,
Redding
had
but
four
Barrels
of
Powder
when
they
capitulated
,
Oxford
a
plentifull
Magazine
.
After
all
these
things
,
I
wonder
how
any
can
find
fault
with
this
Army
or
Souldiery
,
for
dispatch
of
their
work
so
soon
;
and
never
till
now
(
and
now
by
what
Law
I
know
not
)
was
it
an
offence
to
have
Warre
soon
ended
?
Let
me
aske
what
hath
this
Army
done
ill
in
this
businesse
?
Hath
it
not
done
justice
upon
Offenders
?
it
may
be
not
justice
of
our
very
fashion
,
according
to
such
a
very
patterne
of
some
,
because
they
could
not
conquer
just
by
a
rule
,
but
as
necessity
of
State
and
Warre
would
suffer
them
:
Hath
this
Army
by
this
surrender
failed
of
that
plunder
and
rich
spoile
they
might
have
had
in
the
storme
?
This
was
a
fault
wherein
the
Souldiery
were
more
conscionable
then
covetous
:
and
me
thinks
we
should
easily
pardon
them
in
this
,
That
they
had
rather
end
the
Warre
to
the
Kingdomes
,
then
their
owne
advantage
.
Hath
this
Army
by
this
surrender
been
more
free
,
entire
,
and
at
liberty
,
to
guard
both
State
and
Parliament
?
me
thinks
this
should
be
onely
the
griefe
of
our
Enemies
not
of
our
Friends
.
Hath
this
Army
by
this
surrender
brought
in
so
many
other
Garrisons
,
as
follo
in
this
Story
,
&
c
?
surely
such
wayes
of
fighting
as
leave
the
Enemy
scarce
an
interest
in
the
Kingdome
,
is
a
new
kind
of
failing
,
and
an
offence
not
heard
of
till
our
times
,
wherein
ingratitude
and
reproaches
are
by
too
many
thought
good
pay
for
greatest
services
.
Hath
this
Army
by
this
surrender
and
disingagement
,
awed
and
affrighted
the
gatherings
of
new
Parties
to
increase
the
old
?
this
is
indeed
a
mischief
;
but
to
whom
?
even
to
every
one
that
is
not
a
lover
of
the
Kingdomes
safety
.
Hath
this
Army
by
a
spirit
more
Almighty
then
their
owne
,
brought
home
an
Olive
to
this
State
,
after
such
overflowings
of
War
and
Blood
,
and
shall
not
the
Dove
be
taken
into
the
Arke
?
shall
there
be
no
preservation
for
them
that
preserve
others
?
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
Siege
and
Surrender
of
Worcester
and
Walling●ord
.
AFter
the
Surrender
of
Banbury
Castle
,
Colonel
Whaley
was
sent
with
some
few
Troops
of
Horse
to
Worcester
,
for
the
better
keeping
in
of
the
Enemy
;
Colonel
Morgan
who
was
before
such
time
attending
that
service
with
the
Glocestershire
Forces
,
was
ordered
by
the
General
to
Ragland
,
to
command
in
chiefe
those
Forces
that
should
be
imployed
for
the
reducing
of
that
place
,
if
upon
the
Summons
sent
into
Worcester
the
Enemy
stood
off
and
would
not
treat
;
which
accordingly
falling
out
,
the
Enemy
in
Worcester
returning
a
very
high
and
presumptory
Answer
upon
the
Summons
that
was
sent
into
them
,
and
making
higher
demands
then
were
granted
to
Oxford
.
Colonel
Morgan
according
to
his
Orders
,
martched
to
Ragland
,
leaving
Colonel
Whaley
(
to
attend
the
service
before
Worcester
)
who
with
the
Forces
of
the
Counties
of
Worcester
and
Shropshire
,
together
with
some
Forces
of
Newport-pagnel
,
Warwick
and
Northampton
,
lay
before
it
,
so
as
to
keep
off
reliefe
and
hinder
the
Enemy
from
getting
in
provisions
from
the
Country
:
But
there
was
a
great
want
of
Foot
for
a
regular
and
close
Siege
,
which
when
the
service
of
Oxford
was
over
,
and
that
Garrison
surrendred
,
was
instantly
supplyed
,
Colonel
Rainsborough
being
sent
with
a
Brigade
thither
,
who
no
sooner
came
before
the
Towne
,
but
he
laid
his
Foot
Quarters
close
to
the
Enemies
Works
,
and
in
two
or
three
nights
(
according
to
much
judgment
and
resolution
)
raised
a
Work
,
which
much
annoyed
the
Enemies
great
Fort
:
whereupon
they
came
to
a
capitulation
,
and
being
much
distracted
with
the
surrender
of
Oxford
,
and
fearing
if
they
neglected
their
opportunity
,
they
should
have
no
conditions
at
all
,
expecting
the
whole
power
of
the
Army
to
come
upon
them
,
They
came
to
conditions
as
followeth
:
month
July
1646
Articles
of
Agreement
for
the
Surrender
of
the
City
of
Worcester
,
and
the
Forts
belonging
thereunto
,
concluded
July
19.
1646.
between
Colonel
Thomas
Rainsborough
,
on
the
behalfe
of
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
General
of
the
Forces
raised
by
the
Parliament
,
and
Colonel
Henry
Washington
,
Governour
of
Worcester
.
-
THat
the
City
of
Worcester
with
all
Forts
,
Ordnance
,
Armes
,
Ammunition
,
Stores
and
Provision
of
War
thereunto
belonging
,
shall
be
delivered
,
without
wilfull
spoyle
and
imbeazlement
,
unto
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
or
to
such
as
he
shall
appoint
to
receive
them
,
upon
the
22.
of
this
instant
July
at
ten
of
the
Clocke
in
the
morning
,
in
such
manner
and
with
such
exceptions
as
are
contained
in
the
ensuing
Articles
.
-
II.
That
on
the
23
of
July
the
Governour
and
all
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
the
Garison
,
with
all
other
persons
therein
that
will
,
shall
march
out
of
Worcester
with
their
Horses
,
Armes
,
and
Baggage
belonging
to
them
,
to
any
place
within
one
mile
of
Worcester
,
which
the
Governour
shall
chuse
,
where
all
their
Horses
and
Armes
,
except
what
allowed
in
the
insuing
Articles
,
shall
be
delivered
up
to
such
as
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
shall
appoint
.
All
the
Souldiers
shall
be
disbanded
,
and
all
such
both
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
and
others
,
as
shall
ingage
themselves
by
promise
never
to
beare
Armes
any
more
against
the
Parliament
of
England
,
nor
doe
any
thing
wilfully
to
the
prejudice
of
their
affaires
,
shall
have
the
benefit
of
these
ensuing
Articles
.
-
III.
That
all
such
as
shall
desire
to
goe
to
their
owne
homes
,
or
private
friends
,
shall
have
the
Generals
Passes
and
protection
for
their
peaceable
repaire
to
and
aboad
at
their
severall
places
they
shall
desire
to
goe
unto
;
The
Governour
to
passe
with
all
Horses
,
Armes
,
and
Baggage
properly
belonging
to
him
,
and
each
Colonel
to
passe
with
three
Horses
,
and
each
Lieutenant
Colonell
and
Serjeant
Major
with
two
Horses
,
each
Captain
,
Lieutenant
and
Cornet
with
one
Horse
,
and
every
person
not
under
the
degree
of
an
Esquire
with
three
Horses
,
and
all
of
them
with
their
Armes
and
goods
properly
belonging
to
them
to
be
carried
on
their
Horses
,
and
all
Souldiers
with
their
Swords
and
such
Baggage
as
properly
belong
to
them
,
which
they
carry
about
them
.
-
IV.
That
all
persons
which
are
to
have
the
benefit
of
the
preceding
Articles
,
shall
,
if
they
desire
it
,
have
Passes
to
goe
beyond
Seas
,
provided
they
depart
this
Kingdome
within
two
Months
after
the
surrender
of
the
Town
.
-
V.
That
the
City
and
Garison
of
Worcester
,
and
all
the
Inhabitants
thereof
shall
be
preserved
from
all
plunder
and
violence
of
the
Souldier
.
-
VI.
That
Sir
William
Russell
,
now
residing
in
Worcester
be
excepted
from
any
benefit
of
these
Articles
.
HEN.
WASHINGTON
.
Signed
and
Sealed
July
19.
1646.
When
the
forementioned
Forces
were
sent
unto
Worcester
,
another
Brigade
was
sent
to
Ragland
,
and
the
Generals
Regiment
,
with
Colonel
Lilburnes
,
were
sent
to
assist
our
Forces
before
Wallingford
;
by
whose
accession
the
Siege
being
strengthned
,
presently
a
Summons
was
sent
into
the
Castle
;
the
Governour
perceiving
new
Forces
to
face
the
Garrison
,
(
and
that
by
so
fatall
an
occasion
and
disaster
to
them
as
the
surrender
of
Oxford
)
came
to
a
Treaty
,
which
took
effect
,
and
was
concluded
upon
these
Articles
.
Articles
of
Agreement
concluded
and
agreed
by
his
Excellency
Sir
Tho.
Fairfax
Knight
,
General
of
the
Forces
raised
by
the
Parliament
,
on
the
one
Party
;
and
Col.
Tho.
Blag
,
Governor
of
Wallingford
,
on
the
other
Party
:
for
and
concerning
the
rendring
of
the
Garison
of
Wallingford
Castle
and
Town
,
July
22.
1646.
-
I.
THat
the
Castle
and
Towne
of
Wallingford
,
with
all
the
Ordnance
,
Armes
,
Ammunitions
,
Stores
and
Provisions
of
War
thereunto
belonging
,
shall
be
delivered
up
without
wilfull
spoile
or
imbezlement
,
unto
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
or
such
as
he
shal
appoint
to
receive
the
same
,
upon
Wednesday
the
29.
of
July
,
1646
by
nine
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
in
such
manner
,
and
with
such
exceptions
as
are
contained
in
the
ensuing
Articles
.
-
II.
That
on
the
said
29.
day
of
July
the
Governour
and
all
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
the
Garrison
,
with
all
other
persons
therein
(
that
will
)
shall
martch
out
of
Wallingford
with
their
Horses
and
Armes
properly
belonging
to
them
,
(
proportionable
to
their
present
and
past
commands
or
imployments
)
with
flying
Colours
,
Trumpets
sounding
,
Drums
beating
,
Matches
lighted
at
both
ends
,
Bullet
in
their
mouthes
,
and
every
Souldier
twelve
Charges
of
Powder
,
Match
and
Bullet
proportionable
,
with
one
piece
of
Ordnance
,
with
equipage
,
and
with
Bag
and
Baggage
,
to
any
place
within
ten
miles
of
Wallingford
,
which
the
Governour
shall
choose
,
where
(
in
regard
his
Majesty
hath
no
Garrison
left
open
,
nor
Army
neer
)
all
their
Horses
and
Armes
,
except
what
are
allowed
in
the
ensuing
Articles
,
shall
be
delivered
up
to
such
as
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
shall
appoint
;
all
the
Souldiers
shall
be
disbanded
,
and
all
such
,
both
Officers
,
Souldiers
and
others
as
shall
engage
themselves
by
Promise
,
never
to
beare
Armes
against
the
Parliament
,
nor
to
doe
any
thing
wilfully
to
the
prejudice
of
their
Affaires
,
during
their
abode
in
the
Parliaments
Quarters
,
shall
have
the
benefit
of
the
ensuing
Articles
;
That
is
to
say
;
-
III.
That
all
such
as
shall
desire
to
go
to
their
homes
or
private
Friends
(
who
shall
not
be
prejudiced
for
receiving
them
)
shall
have
the
Generals
Passe
and
Protection
for
their
peaceable
repaire
to
,
and
abode
at
the
severall
places
they
shall
so
desire
to
go
unto
;
The
Governour
,
Officers
and
Gentlemen
to
passe
with
Equipage
of
Horses
and
Armes
answerable
to
their
present
and
past
commands
or
qualities
;
and
all
both
Officers
,
Souldiers
and
others
,
to
passe
with
Bag
and
Baggage
,
and
the
Troopers
only
with
their
Swords
,
and
their
Bag
and
Baggage
.
-
IV.
That
all
such
(
if
there
be
any
)
who
shall
desire
to
take
entertainment
for
Forraigne
Service
,
shall
have
Passes
for
their
Officers
(
not
exceeding
four
)
with
their
Horses
and
two
Servants
apiece
,
to
goe
to
London
to
treat
with
any
Foraigne
Ambassadour
or
Agent
for
entertainment
,
and
all
of
them
shall
have
liberty
and
Passes
to
martch
(
the
Officers
with
Equipage
of
Horses
and
Armes
properly
their
owne
,
and
answerable
to
their
present
past
and
commands
,
the
common
Souldiers
with
their
Swords
,
and
all
with
Bag
and
Baggage
)
to
the
Quarters
neer
unto
Harwich
or
Southampton
,
or
to
any
Port
between
them
,
to
be
transported
,
where
they
shall
be
assisted
in
the
procuring
of
Vessels
and
Shipping
for
their
transportation
,
at
the
usuall
Rates
accustomed
for
Fraight
,
by
the
Governour
of
the
next
Garison
or
Port
Towne
,
who
shall
also
take
care
for
their
safety
and
accommodation
with
Quarters
,
untill
Shipping
be
provided
and
Weather
seasonable
,
they
paying
for
the
same
after
twenty
eight
dayes
from
the
Render
.
-
V.
That
all
the
persons
now
in
Wallingford
(
not
being
of
the
Souldiery
of
the
Garison
)
shall
have
liberty
and
protections
for
their
Persons
and
Goods
to
stay
in
the
Towne
of
Wallingford
one
moneth
after
the
Rendring
(
if
they
desire
it
.
)
and
then
to
have
the
Generals
Passe
and
Protection
,
as
others
going
out
at
the
Rendring
,
upon
the
like
engagement
;
and
that
any
person
whatsoever
(
who
being
sick
or
wounded
,
cannot
at
present
Remove
)
shall
have
liberty
to
stay
till
they
be
Recovered
or
able
to
goe
away
,
and
shall
have
fit
accommodation
and
subsistence
provided
for
them
during
such
their
stay
,
and
then
shall
enjoy
the
benefit
of
these
Articles
.
-
VI.
That
no
person
whatsoever
comprized
in
this
capitulation
shall
be
Reproached
,
Reviled
,
Affronted
,
Plundered
or
Injured
in
their
Martch
,
Randezvouz
or
Quarters
,
Journies
or
places
of
abode
,
by
these
Articles
allowed
,
nor
shall
be
compelled
to
beare
Armes
,
nor
be
Imprisoned
,
Restrained
,
Sued
,
Molested
or
Damnified
for
any
matter
whatsoever
,
of
pulick
or
private
concernment
,
Relating
to
the
present
War
,
the
matter
or
grounds
thereof
,
arising
before
the
Rendring
of
the
Garison
,
during
the
space
of
six
moneths
after
the
Rendring
thereof
,
nor
be
compelled
to
take
any
Oaths
or
other
Engagements
then
what
is
mentioned
in
the
second
Article
,
during
the
time
of
six
moneths
,
and
to
have
liberty
during
the
said
time
,
to
travell
about
their
lawfull
affaires
.
-
VII
.
That
all
Horses
and
other
Goods
now
in
Wallingford
,
taken
as
lawfull
prize
of
War
,
or
properly
belonging
to
the
Governour
or
Officers
of
the
Garison
,
before
or
during
the
Siege
,
shall
be
continued
in
the
possession
of
the
present
possessors
,
except
such
as
are
to
be
delivered
up
by
the
Tenor
of
these
Articles
.
-
VIII
.
That
such
Houshold-stuffe
and
Goods
now
in
Wallingford
,
as
shall
appeare
to
the
General
,
or
such
as
he
shall
depute
for
that
purpose
,
to
have
been
borrowed
by
any
Officer
or
Gentleman
in
the
Garison
,
for
their
use
and
accommodation
in
the
Garison
,
shall
be
restored
back
to
the
Owners
.
-
IX
.
That
if
any
person
or
persons
shall
wilfully
violate
these
Articles
in
any
parts
,
the
guilt
thereof
shall
be
imputed
to
such
person
or
persons
onely
,
and
shall
not
prejudice
any
other
,
not
acting
or
consenting
to
the
same
.
-
X.
That
the
Governour
and
three
more
such
Officers
and
Gentlemen
as
he
shall
name
,
shall
have
Passes
from
the
General
for
themselves
,
with
two
Servants
a
piece
,
their
Horses
,
Swords
,
Pistols
,
and
necessaries
,
to
goe
to
the
King
to
give
him
an
account
of
the
said
Garison
,
and
to
returne
to
their
homes
,
or
Friends
:
And
that
five
weeks
shall
be
allowed
for
this
Journey
,
which
shall
not
be
reckoned
any
part
of
the
six
moneths
mentioned
in
the
sixth
Article
,
but
he
and
they
shall
be
allowed
six
moneths
after
the
end
of
the
said
five
weeks
.
-
XI
.
That
no
Officer
,
Souldier
,
or
other
person
,
who
by
the
Articles
are
to
martch
out
of
the
Castle
or
Town
of
Wallingford
,
(
or
shall
martch
in
)
shall
plunder
,
spoile
,
injure
any
Inhabitant
or
other
Person
therein
,
in
their
Persons
,
Goods
or
Estates
,
or
carry
away
any
thing
that
is
properly
belonging
to
any
of
them
.
-
XII
.
That
all
persons
comprized
within
these
Articles
shall
peaceably
and
quietly
enjoy
all
their
Goods
,
Debts
and
Moveables
,
during
the
space
of
six
moneths
after
the
Rendring
,
and
shall
have
liberty
within
the
said
space
(
if
they
shall
resolve
to
goe
beyond
the
Seas
)
to
dispose
of
their
said
Goods
,
Debts
and
Moveables
,
and
to
depart
the
Kingdome
with
the
same
,
as
they
shall
thinke
fit
and
desire
,
and
shall
have
Passes
for
their
Transportation
accordingly
from
his
Excellency
.
-
XIII
.
That
all
persons
comprived
in
these
Articles
,
shall
,
upon
request
,
have
a
Certificate
under
the
hand
of
the
General
,
or
such
as
he
shall
appoint
,
that
such
persons
were
in
the
Castle
and
Towne
of
Wallingford
at
the
time
of
the
Rendring
thereof
,
and
are
to
have
the
Benefit
of
these
Articles
.
-
XIV
.
That
the
Townsmen
and
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
of
Wallingford
shall
not
be
troubled
or
questioned
for
any
thing
said
or
written
by
any
of
them
,
nor
the
Corporation
thereof
prejudiced
for
any
thing
done
by
any
of
them
by
expresse
command
,
since
it
was
a
Garison
,
and
that
they
shall
have
the
benefit
of
these
Articles
in
all
things
that
may
concerne
them
.
-
XV.
That
Master
John
Chamberlaine
of
Sherborne
,
shall
have
the
benefit
of
these
Articles
.
THO.
FAIRFAX
.
After
the
Articles
were
Signed
and
Sealed
,
and
the
day
of
surrender
agreed
upon
,
a
Party
of
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
upon
some
discontent
,
mutined
against
the
Governour
,
and
dividing
themselves
from
the
rest
,
came
in
a
threatning
way
,
presenting
their
Muskets
at
him
,
if
they
might
not
have
their
wils
and
demands
granted
.
Whereupon
the
Governour
was
necessitated
privately
to
send
for
the
Passes
,
and
to
deliver
the
Castle
a
day
sooner
then
intended
,
and
Lieutenant-Colonel
Jackson
was
enforced
to
draw
in
his
Regiment
into
the
Towne
between
the
two
Parties
(
the
Mutiners
and
the
Governours
Party
)
to
enforce
an
orderly
delivery
of
the
Garrison
:
The
tuition
of
this
Garrison
was
by
his
Excellency
committed
to
that
vigilant
and
faithfull
Commander
Adjutant
Evelyn
,
Adjutant-General
of
the
Horse
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
Reduction
of
Ragland
Castle
and
Pendennis
.
month
August
1646
OXford
Garrison
having
run
to
its
period
of
obstinacy
against
the
Parliament
,
and
being
now
reduced
,
many
other
Garrisons
that
attended
its
fate
fell
with
it
,
even
like
ripe
fruit
,
with
an
easie
touch
:
But
these
two
Garrisons
of
Ragland
and
Pendennis
,
like
winter
fruit
,
hung
long
on
.
Ragland
Castle
,
a
strong
hold
in
Wales
,
Garrisoned
for
the
King
under
the
command
of
the
Marquesse
of
Worcester
,
scituated
conveniently
to
command
all
the
parts
of
South-Wales
,
being
straightned
by
some
Forces
of
Sir
Trevor
Williams
and
Major-General
Langhorne
,
before
Colonel
Morgan
was
ordered
from
Worcester
thither
,
to
command
in
chiefe
the
Forces
that
were
,
and
should
be
sent
before
it
,
was
at
length
formidably
and
closely
besieged
:
The
same
Captaine-Engineer
that
gave
so
good
demonstration
of
his
skill
at
Banbury
,
at
the
reduction
of
that
Castle
,
Captaine
Hooper
,
was
imployed
here
;
and
so
soon
as
he
could
get
Spades
and
Shovels
,
he
went
most
dexterously
to
work
against
this
Castle
of
Ragland
;
Colonel
Morgan
at
first
had
but
fifteen
hundred
men
to
carry
on
the
designe
;
the
Enemy
was
eight
hundred
strong
within
in
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
made
divers
desperate
sallies
upon
Colonel
Morgan
,
who
received
him
as
gallantly
,
and
in
every
of
them
was
personally
engaged
,
with
great
hazard
to
himselfe
in
particular
:
In
one
sally
,
the
Enemy
took
a
Colour
of
ours
,
the
Cornet
lost
his
life
withall
;
In
exchange
whereof
,
a
Major
and
Captain
of
the
Enemies
was
slaine
,
and
divers
wounded
on
the
Enemies
part
:
But
at
length
,
by
the
addition
of
two
thousand
more
to
Colonel
Morgan
from
his
Excellencies
Army
,
after
Oxford
was
over
,
as
is
noted
before
:
the
Enemy
in
the
Castle
was
reduced
to
more
caution
,
and
taught
to
lye
closer
.
And
especially
when
his
Excellency
in
person
was
come
thither
from
the
Bath
to
put
life
into
the
Siege
,
which
was
by
that
time
in
a
good
forwardnesse
,
both
for
their
Works
and
Approaches
:
Who
being
come
,
sent
in
this
Summons
into
the
Castle
.
MY
LORD
,
BEing
come
into
these
parts
with
such
a
strength
as
I
may
not
doubt
,
but
with
the
same
good
hand
of
providence
that
hath
hitherto
blessed
us
,
in
short
time
to
reduce
the
Garrison
of
Ragland
to
the
obedience
of
the
Parliament
;
I
have
in
order
therto
thought
good
to
send
your
Lordship
this
summons
;
hereby
requiring
you
to
deliver
up
to
me
for
the
Parliaments
use
,
the
said
Garrison
and
Castle
of
Ragland
,
which
as
it
onely
obstructs
the
Kingdomes
universall
peace
,
the
rendition
may
beget
such
tearms
,
as
by
delay
or
vain
hopes
cannot
hereafter
be
expected
.
I
remaine
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
humble
servant
,
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
.
Leaguer
before
Ragland
,
Aug.
7.
1646.
〈◊〉
which
Summons
begat
an
intercourse
of
many
Messages
from
one
side
to
the
other
;
with
the
copies
whereof
I
shall
continue
that
part
of
the
Story
.
SIR
,
ALthough
my
infirmities
might
justly
claime
priviledge
in
so
sudden
an
answer
;
yet
because
you
desire
it
,
and
I
not
willing
to
delay
your
time
to
your
letter
of
summons
to
deliver
up
my
House
,
and
the
onely
house
now
in
my
possession
to
cover
my
head
in
;
these
are
to
let
you
know
,
that
if
you
did
understand
the
condition
I
am
in
,
I
dare
say
out
of
your
judgement
you
will
not
thinke
it
a
reasonable
demand
,
I
am
loath
to
be
the
Author
of
mine
owne
ruine
on
both
sides
,
and
therefore
desire
to
have
leave
to
send
to
his
Majesty
to
know
his
pleasure
,
what
he
will
have
done
with
his
Garrison
.
As
for
my
House
,
I
presume
he
will
command
nothing
,
neither
am
I
knowing
how
either
by
Law
or
conscience
I
should
be
forced
out
of
it
.
To
this
I
desire
your
returne
,
and
rest
Your
Excellencies
humble
servant
,
H.
WORCESTER
.
MY
LORD
,
TOuching
your
sending
to
his
Majesty
,
it
is
that
which
hath
been
denied
to
the
most
considerable
Garrisons
of
England
,
further
then
an
account
to
his
Majesty
of
the
thing
done
upon
the
surrender
,
which
I
doe
also
freely
grant
to
your
Lordship
:
And
for
that
distinction
which
your
Lordship
is
pleased
to
make
,
it
is
your
House
;
If
it
had
not
been
formed
into
a
Garrison
,
I
should
not
have
troubled
your
Lordship
with
a
Summons
,
and
were
it
dis-garrisoned
,
neither
you
nor
your
House
should
receive
any
disquiet
from
me
,
or
any
that
belong
unto
me
.
This
I
thought
good
to
returne
to
yours
,
and
thereby
to
discharge
my selfe
before
God
and
the
world
,
of
all
extremities
and
sad
consequences
that
will
ensure
upon
the
refusall
of
the
rendition
of
your
Garrison
,
upon
my
Summons
.
I
remaine
yours
,
THO.
FAIRFAX
.
SIR
,
I
Doe
so
much
confide
in
your
Honour
,
as
that
being
at
stake
,
concerning
leave
to
send
to
his
Majesty
,
I
will
at
this
time
forbeare
to
make
further
motion
in
it
:
Onely
one
thing
which
is
extraordinary
,
I
offer
to
your
consideration
for
the
just
cause
,
besides
my
Allegeance
of
my
reasonable
request
:
which
is
,
That
upon
his
Majesties
promise
of
satisfaction
,
I
am
above
twenty
thousand
pounds
out
of
purse
,
and
if
I
should
doe
any
thing
displeasing
unto
him
,
I
am
sure
all
that
is
lost
,
and
no
benefit
to
the
Parliament
.
If
you
knew
how
well
known
I
was
in
Henry
Earle
of
Huntington's
time
,
unto
your
noble
Grandfather
at
York
,
I
am
assured
I
should
receive
that
favour
at
your
hands
that
safely
you
might
afford
.
God
knowes
,
if
I
might
quietly
receive
my
meanes
of
subsistence
,
and
be
in
security
with
the
Parliaments
approbation
,
and
freed
from
the
malice
of
those
Gentlemen
that
are
of
the
Committee
within
this
County
,
I
should
quickly
quit
my selfe
of
the
Garrison
,
for
I
have
no
great
cause
to
take
delight
in
it
.
I
have
that
high
esteem
of
your
worth
,
noblenesse
and
true
judgment
,
that
knowing
you
will
offer
nothing
ignoble
or
unworthy
for
me
to
doe
,
as
the
case
stands
with
me
,
I
desire
to
know
what
Conditions
I
may
have
,
and
I
will
returne
you
present
answer
,
and
in
the
meane
time
I
rest
,
Your
humble
servant
H.
WORCESTER
.
MY
LORD
,
ACcording
to
your
Lordships
desire
,
I
have
returned
you
conditions
,
such
as
may
be
fit
and
satisfactory
to
the
Souldiery
.
To
your
Lordship
and
Family
,
I
have
granted
quiet
and
security
from
all
violence
of
any
that
belongs
to
me
:
I
would
perswade
your
Lordship
not
to
fear
any
ill
or
disrespect
from
the
Committee
of
this
County
(
I
shall
easily
reconcile
that
Party
)
or
that
they
will
doe
any
thing
,
but
as
they
shall
receive
order
from
the
Parliament
.
By
this
meanes
you
are
at
liberty
to
send
to
the
Parliament
,
and
upon
a
present
surrender
and
submission
to
their
mercy
and
favour
,
your
Lordship
cannot
but
think
to
receive
better
termes
for
your selfe
,
then
if
you
stand
it
out
to
the
last
extremity
;
when
besides
the
hazard
of
your
person
,
and
of
those
in
your
Family
(
which
I
do
presume
are
deare
to
you
)
and
the
spoyle
of
the
Castle
,
which
cannot
be
avoyded
in
extreame
undertakes
against
it
.
Your
Lordship
hath
no
reason
to
expect
better
then
the
Marquesse
of
Winchester
received
;
who
in
making
good
Basing-house
to
the
last
,
narrowly
escaped
in
his
owne
person
,
lost
his
friends
,
subjected
those
that
escaped
to
great
frights
,
and
hazard
his
House
and
Estate
to
utter
ruine
,
and
himselfe
to
extremity
of
Justice
.
Touching
your
Lordships
twenty
thousand
pound
,
your
Lordship
hath
liberty
to
solicite
about
that
,
by
the
same
hands
your
Lordship
shall
give
an
account
of
the
surrender
to
his
Majesty
.
I
desire
your
Lordship
upon
receipt
of
these
,
to
dismisse
my
Trumpeter
,
and
to
returne
Answer
by
one
of
your
owne
.
THO.
FAIRFAX
.
SIR
,
THe
difficulty
of
resolution
by
the
Souldiers
and
Officers
(
other
then
I
thought
)
causeth
my
request
for
your
patience
in
not
giving
you
full
answer
to
the
conditions
you
sent
me
yesterday
;
but
as
soon
as
I
shall
obtaine
it
,
you
shall
not
be
long
without
it
.
But
one
thing
,
and
that
of
moment
,
I
desire
to
be
satisfied
in
;
whether
if
any
conclusion
should
be
made
,
that
afterward
I
shall
be
left
to
the
mercy
of
the
Parliament
for
alteration
at
their
will
and
pleasures
;
and
if
it
be
so
,
I
shall
endeavour
in
vain
to
study
more
about
it
:
For
example
,
in
my
Lord
of
Shrewsbury
his
case
,
and
divers
others
,
how
conditions
have
been
broken
,
doth
a
little
affright
me
:
I
know
by
your
will
and
consent
if
should
never
be
;
but
Souldiers
are
unruly
,
and
the
Parliament
unquestionable
,
and
therefore
I
beseech
you
pardon
my
just
cause
of
fear
,
and
I
will
rest
,
Your
humble
Servant
H.
WORCESTER
.
MY
LORD
,
I
Have
perused
your
Letter
of
this
eleventh
of
August
.
As
to
your
scruple
wherein
you
desire
to
be
satisfied
(
so
far
as
I
understand
it
)
I
can
onely
give
you
this
resolution
,
That
wat
I
grant
,
I
will
undertake
shall
be
made
good
:
As
to
the
instance
you
give
in
my
Lord
of
Shrewsburie's
case
,
the
actors
in
that
breach
(
who
were
none
of
my
Army
)
have
received
their
censure
,
and
by
this
time
I
beleeve
the
execution
.
But
here
,
if
any
conclusion
be
made
while
I
stay
,
I
dare
undertake
there
shall
be
no
such
thing
,
or
if
any
,
there
shall
be
reparation
.
THO.
FAIRFAX
.
SIR
,
FOr
the
better
accommodation
of
these
unhappy
disferences
,
if
you
please
that
there
may
be
a
cessation
of
Armes
and
working
,
and
to
engage
your
Honour
for
the
returne
of
my
Commissioners
to
morrow
by
ten
of
the
clock
,
they
shall
wait
upon
you
in
your
Leaguer
,
where
they
shall
vindicate
me
for
being
the
onely
obstruction
of
the
generall
peace
:
So
in
expectation
of
your
sodaine
Answer
,
I
rest
,
Your
humble
Servant
,
H.
WORCESTER
.
MY
LORD
,
HAving
not
yet
received
in
any
of
your
Letters
a
direct
answer
to
the
conditions
I
sent
you
;
I
have
no
grounds
or
consideration
for
such
a
cessation
of
Armes
and
working
,
as
in
your
Letter
you
desire
;
but
if
it
be
your
purpose
to
returne
your
answer
by
Commissioners
,
I
shall
by
the
hour
you
mention
,
appoint
Commissioners
of
mine
owne
to
receive
the
same
in
the
Leaguer
,
as
you
desire
,
and
engage
my selfe
for
the
safe
returne
of
yours
,
not
exceeding
six
Commissioners
,
and
as
many
servants
:
And
in
order
to
this
,
I
shall
be
content
there
be
a
cessation
of
Armes
and
working
from
nine
of
the
clock
to
morrow
morning
till
two
in
the
afternoon
.
Yours
,
&c.
THO.
FAIRFAX
.
SIR
,
HAd
I
not
thought
you
had
been
in
the
Leaguer
,
to
the
end
that
Propositions
from
the
place
in
answer
to
yours
,
might
have
been
first
presented
unto
you
,
and
to
avoid
delayes
,
which
I
thought
your
side
would
best
like
of
,
it
was
resolved
to
send
Commissioners
together
with
our
Propositions
;
but
considering
it
was
otherwise
,
I
have
sent
you
such
as
I
am
advised
unto
,
to
take
into
your
consideration
,
and
because
there
is
some
addition
to
yours
,
I
would
have
been
glad
you
had
heard
the
just
reasons
thereof
,
to
the
end
you
might
not
have
been
perswaded
to
slight
them
without
just
cause
;
your
pleasure
for
the
ordering
of
businesse
,
I
at
your
leisure
expect
,
and
if
you
please
,
the
dismission
of
this
Messenger
;
and
so
rest
Your
humble
servant
,
H.
WORCESTER
.
MY
LORD
,
I
Have
perused
the
Propositions
sent
out
by
your
Commissioners
,
which
I
find
such
as
deserve
no
answer
:
I
have
offered
your
Lordship
and
the
rest
conditions
which
you
may
yet
have
if
you
accept
in
time
:
if
there
be
any
thing
in
them
obscure
,
needing
explanation
or
wanting
circumstantials
,
for
the
better
performing
of
the
things
intended
therein
,
I
shall
be
willing
to
appoint
Commissioners
on
my
part
to
treat
with
yours
to
that
purpose
,
upon
those
Propositions
of
mine
,
provided
you
send
Commissioners
instructed
with
power
to
treat
and
conclude
,
and
returne
your
resolution
herein
by
six
of
the
clock
this
evening
.
Yours
,
&c.
THO.
FAIRFAX
.
August
14.
1646.
In
the
meane
time
our
Approaches
went
on
towards
the
Castle
,
our
maine
Work
was
some
sixty
yards
from
theirs
,
we
had
planted
four
Mortar-pieces
in
one
place
,
and
two
Mortar-pieces
at
another
,
each
Mortar-piece
carrying
a
Granadoe
shell
twelve
inches
diameter
.
August
the
14.
His
Excellency
(
who
was
every
day
in
the
Trenches
)
appointed
a
new
approach
,
which
the
Engineer
,
Captaine
Hooper
,
had
so
farre
proceeded
in
as
to
throw
up
approaches
of
an
hundred
yards
in
circuit
,
making
,
exacting
running
Trenches
,
so
secure
,
as
if
they
were
Works
against
a
storm
,
comming
within
sixty
yards
of
their
Works
.
August
15.
The
Marquesse
sent
forth
his
desire
to
treat
,
upon
the
Generals
Propositions
;
whereupon
the
Treaty
was
appointed
at
Master
Oates
his
house
(
about
a
mile
and
a
halfe
from
Ragland
,
)
to
begin
at
two
of
the
clock
that
afternoon
:
His
Excellencies
Commissioners
were
Colonel
Morgan
,
Colonel
Birch
,
Master
Herbert
,
one
of
the
Commissioners
of
Parliament
,
residing
in
the
Army
,
Quartermaster
General
Gravesnor
,
Lieutenant-Colonel
Ashfield
,
and
Major
Tulida
.
By
Monday
August
17.
The
Treaty
was
concluded
(
the
Marquesse
casting
himselfe
upon
the
mercy
of
the
Parliament
)
according
to
the
ensuing
Articles
.
Articles
concluded
and
agreed
upon
betwixt
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
Knight
,
General
of
the
Forces
raised
by
the
Parliament
,
on
the
one
part
:
and
the
right
honourable
the
Marquesse
and
Earle
of
Worcester
,
Governour
of
the
Castle
and
Garrison
of
Ragland
,
on
the
other
part
:
for
and
concerning
the
surrender
of
the
Castle
and
Garrison
of
Ragland
.
-
I.
THat
the
Castle
and
Garrison
of
Ragland
,
with
all
the
Ordnance
,
Armes
,
Ammunition
,
and
provision
of
War
thereunto
belonging
,
shall
be
delivered
up
without
wilfull
spoyle
,
unto
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
or
such
as
he
shall
appoint
to
receive
the
same
on
Wednesday
next
,
being
the
nineteenth
day
of
this
instant
August
,
by
ten
a
clock
in
the
forenoon
,
in
such
forme
as
shall
be
expressed
in
the
ensuring
Articles
.
-
II.
That
upon
the
said
nineteenth
day
of
August
,
the
Officers
,
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
of
the
Garison
,
with
all
other
persons
therein
,
shall
martch
out
of
the
said
Garison
with
their
Horses
and
Armes
,
with
Colours
flying
,
Drums
beating
,
Trumpet
sounding
,
Matches
lighted
at
both
ends
,
Bullet
in
their
mouthes
,
and
every
Souldier
with
twelve
charges
of
Powder
,
Match
and
Bullet
proportionable
,
and
Bag
and
Baggage
,
to
any
place
within
ten
miles
of
the
Garison
,
where
the
Governour
shall
nominate
:
Where
,
in
respect
his
Majesty
hath
no
Garison
in
England
,
nor
Army
any where
within
this
Kingdome
and
Dominion
of
Wales
,
their
Armes
shall
be
delivered
up
to
such
as
his
Excellency
shall
appoint
to
receive
them
,
where
the
Souldiers
shall
be
Disbanded
;
and
that
all
both
Officers
,
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
shall
have
the
benefit
of
these
ensuing
Articles
,
except
persons
excepted
from
Pardon
and
Composition
,
they
engaging
themselves
not
to
beare
Armes
hereafter
against
the
Parliament
,
nor
doe
any
thing
during
their
abode
in
the
Parliaments
Quarters
,
prejudiciall
to
their
Affaires
.
-
III.
That
all
such
as
desire
to
gae
to
their
owne
homes
,
or
to
their
private
Friends
,
shall
have
the
General
's
Passe
and
Protection
for
their
peaceable
repaire
to
,
and
abode
at
the
severall
places
they
shall
desire
to
goe
unto
,
the
Officers
and
Gentlemen
to
passe
with
their
Horses
and
Armes
;
also
such
Officers
or
Gentlemen
,
Reformed
or
not
Reformed
,
that
want
Horses
,
shall
martch
with
their
Arms
;
and
all
Officers
,
Gentlemen
,
Souldiers
and
others
shall
passe
with
Bag
and
Baggage
.
-
IV.
That
all
Officers
,
Gentlemen
and
others
,
comprized
within
this
present
Capitulation
,
shall
have
three
moneths
time
allowed
them
to
remaine
in
any
place
within
the
Parliaments
Quarters
,
for
the
endeavouring
their
Peace
and
Composition
,
and
all
Gentlemen
that
desire
to
goe
beyond
the
Seas
,
shall
have
their
Passes
for
themselves
and
their
Servants
,
and
all
other
Necessaries
to
any
Sea
Port
to
Ship
themselves
,
they
paying
the
usuall
Rate
;
Provided
,
They
goe
within
three
Moneths
after
the
said
surrender
;
and
that
all
Gentlemen
,
Officers
and
others
as
shall
desire
to
take
Foraigne
entertainment
,
shall
without
exception
have
Passes
for
themselves
and
servants
to
goe
to
London
or
elswhere
,
to
treat
with
any
Ambassadour
or
other
to
that
purpose
,
with
their
Bag
and
Baggage
,
to
martch
to
any
Sea
Port
to
be
transported
whither
they
please
,
they
likewise
paying
the
usuall
Rates
accustomed
.
-
V.
That
such
as
are
wounded
or
sick
,
shall
either
have
liberty
to
stay
in
the
Castle
,
or
be
removed
to
such
other
places
as
the
Governour
shall
choose
for
their
Recovery
.
-
VI
That
no
Officers
,
Gentlemen
or
Souldiers
during
these
three
moneths
,
shall
be
questioned
for
any
word
spoken
or
acts
done
,
Relating
to
this
War
,
since
the
commencement
of
it
;
That
no
person
comprized
within
these
Articles
be
Reproached
,
Affronted
,
Plundered
or
Injured
in
their
martch
,
quarters
or
places
of
abode
,
or
any
person
that
shall
Receive
them
,
shall
be
molested
,
or
suffer
any
prejudice
therefore
,
but
shall
have
liberty
during
the
limited
time
to
passe
about
their
lawfull
occasions
;
Provided
,
they
act
nothing
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Parliament
;
and
in
case
any
of
these
Articles
be
broken
by
any
particular
person
,
that
the
punishment
extend
no
further
then
the
party
so
offending
,
and
that
all
these
Articles
may
be
faithfully
observed
,
according
to
the
true
intent
thereof
,
without
any
cavil
or
mental
Reservation
to
infringe
them
or
any
of
them
.
On
Wednesday
August
19.
The
Castle
was
surrendred
(
according
to
agreement
)
to
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
for
the
use
of
the
Parliament
;
the
Enemy
was
no
sooner
martched
forth
,
but
his
Excellency
entred
the
Castle
,
took
a
view
of
it
,
had
some
conference
with
the
Marquesse
,
and
afterwards
went
that
night
to
Chepstow
,
where
he
was
nobly
entertained
by
the
Committee
there
;
from
whence
on
Thursday
20.
he
returned
to
his
Quarters
at
Bath
.
This
Castle
of
Ragland
was
a
very
strong
piece
,
having
a
deep
Mote
encompassing
it
,
besides
the
River
running
by
it
;
there
were
delivered
up
with
i●
twenty
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
onely
three
Barrels
of
Powder
,
but
they
had
a
Mill
,
with
which
they
could
make
a
Barrell
a
day
there
was
found
great
store
of
Corne
and
Man
●t
,
Wine
of
all
sorts
,
and
Beere
;
the
Horses
they
had
left
were
not
many
,
&
those
that
were
,
almost
starved
fur
want
of
Hay
,
of
which
they
had
none
left
,
&
not
many
Oats
,
so
that
the
Horses
had
like
to
have
eaten
one
another
for
want
of
meat
,
and
therefore
were
tyed
with
chains
:
there
was
also
great
store
of
Goods
&
richFurniture
found
in
the
castle
,
which
his
Excellency
committed
to
the
cure
and
custody
of
Master
Herbert
Commissioner
of
the
Army
,
Mr.
Roger
Williams
and
Major
Tuliday
to
be
invento●ied
;
and
in
case
any
of
the
welaffected
of
the
country
could
make
a
just
claime
to
any
of
them
,
as
being
violently
taken
from
them
,
of
they
compelled
to
bring
them
in
thither
,
they
should
have
them
restored
.
There
martched
out
of
the
Castle
the
Marquesse
of
Worcester
,
the
Lord
Charley
the
Marquesses
Sonne
,
the
Countesse
of
Glamorgan
,
the
Lady
Jones
,
Sir
Phillip
Jones
,
Doctor
Bayley
,
Commissary
Guilliam
,
four
Colonels
,
eighty
two
Captaines
,
sixteen
Lientenants
,
six
Cornets
,
four
Ensignes
,
four
Quartermasters
,
fifty
two
Esquires
and
Gentlemen
:
Not
any
that
martched
forth
had
the
least
incivility
offered
them
by
our
Souldiers
,
but
the
Articles
punctually
observed
to
them
.
After
the
Reduction
of
Ragland
,
his
Excellencies
Forces
being
at
liberty
,
and
there
being
three
or
four
Garrisons
in
North-Wales
yet
unreduced
,
before
which
Major-General
Mitton
was
with
some
Forces
,
his
Excellency
sent
to
Major-General
Mitton
,
offering
him
,
for
the
more
expeditions
reduction
of
those
places
,
to
send
him
either
Foot
,
Horse
or
Artilery
.
But
his
Excellency
understanding
from
him
,
that
he
had
more
Forces
from
the
country
then
he
could
well
maintain
,
his
Excellency
commanded
the
Forces
intended
that
way
,
to
martch
to
Quarters
neer
Oxford
,
leaving
the
work
of
reducing
those
Garrisons
wholly
to
Major-General
Mitton
,
who
had
given
so
great
testimony
both
of
his
ability
and
faithfulnesse
in
former
actions
.
And
now
to
Pendennis
.
Pendennis
castle
,
a
strong
Hold
in
the
utmost
parts
of
Cornwal
,
standing
upon
the
Sea
,
commanding
in
a
great
part
the
Harbour
of
Falmouth
,
where
Ships
that
Trade
to
the
East
frequently
put
in
,
Garrisoned
for
thc
King
under
the
command
of
John
Arundel
of
Trease
Esquire
,
was
blockt
up
by
part
of
his
Excellencies
Army
,
under
the
command
of
Colonel
Fortescue
by
land
,
and
by
Captaine
Batten
(
Viceadmiral
of
the
Parliaments
Ships
)
by
Sea
:
about
the
latter
end
of
July
the
Enemy
made
a
sally
by
Botes
to
fetch
in
reliefe
,
but
were
forced
back
with
losse
.
About
ten
dayes
before
which
a
Summons
was
sent
them
,
but
they
,
in
hope
of
Reliefe
by
Ships
from
Saint
Mallowes
,
returned
a
deniall
;
and
after
those
Ships
were
by
contrary
windes
beaten
to
Morleys
,
yet
the
Enemy
persisted
in
his
obstinacy
,
expecting
a
propitious
blast
to
bring
their
Reliefe
to
them
;
nor
could
the
fate
of
Oxford
,
Worcester
and
Litchfield
surrendred
,
comming
to
their
eares
,
work
them
to
any
other
resolution
then
to
hold
out
,
without
his
Majesties
speciall
Warrant
to
surrender
,
whom
the
Governour
was
very
earnest
to
obtaine
liberty
to
send
unto
;
or
if
not
to
the
King
,
at
lest
to
the
Prince
,
and
would
faine
have
perswaded
Colonel
Fortescue
to
condiscend
thereto
,
as
but
a
common
curtesie
,
but
could
not
prevaile
,
he
not
understanding
it
so
:
by
a
Lieutenant
of
ours
,
whom
Colonel
Fortescue
exchanged
another
of
theirs
for
,
he
understood
that
a
Shallop
had
gone
forth
about
the
26
of
July
to
the
Prince
his
Highnesse
,
to
certifie
him
of
their
condition
,
unable
to
hold
out
many
dayes
without
Reliefe
.
Captaine
Batten
kept
ten
large
Boats
and
Barges
well
manned
,
before
the
mouth
of
the
Harbour
every
night
,
within
command
of
the
castle
,
drawing
them
off
in
the
morning
:
One
morning
when
he
was
newly
drawne
off
,
a
Shallop
got
in
by
stealth
,
which
caused
great
triumph
in
the
Castle
;
but
't
was
conceived
(
and
Colonel
Fortescue
was
so
informed
by
good
hands
)
that
little
Reliefe
was
in
it
,
save
a
Hogs-head
or
two
of
Wine
.
Some
Overtures
were
made
to
the
Enemy
within
,
to
goe
for
Flanders
,
an
Agent
from
the
King
of
Spaine
came
for
that
purpose
,
desiring
to
speak
with
some
of
the
Souldiers
in
the
Castle
,
while
some
of
ours
should
be
by
;
which
being
granted
,
he
made
an
Overture
to
some
Papist
Officers
of
entertainment
in
the
King
of
Spaine's
service
in
Flanders
;
they
desired
to
be
satisfied
of
the
Agents
authority
,
and
to
see
the
conditions
;
which
being
readily
condiscended
unto
and
performed
on
the
Agents
part
,
they
answered
him
,
That
at
present
they
were
engaged
,
but
should
they
be
once
free
,
next
to
their
present
Master
they
would
serve
his
Majesty
of
Spaine
:
This
curtesie
was
taken
well
from
Colonel
Fortescue
by
the
Enemy
and
the
Agent
;
and
certainly
any
thing
belonging
meerly
to
civility
,
without
involving
danger
in
its
consequence
,
was
never
denied
by
him
.
The
Enemy
in
the
Castle
kept
fires
all
night
,
for
direction
to
any
Reliefe
that
should
make
towards
them
.
They
were
very
prodigall
of
their
powder
,
making
two
hundred
great
shot
in
the
space
of
three
dayes
at
our
men
,
but
without
any
great
execution
,
only
three
of
our
men
being
slaine
thereby
:
The
Work
of
keeping
them
in
so
straitly
from
Reliefe
,
was
very
great
,
and
was
not
performed
without
very
hard
duty
to
our
Souldiers
,
the
Enemy
within
being
so
numerous
,
which
therefore
redounds
as
much
to
the
honour
of
the
Besiegers
:
and
Captaine
Batten
with
his
Ships
by
Sea
was
no
lesse
carefull
and
vigilant
,
though
indeed
he
wanted
Shallops
and
Pinaces
for
the
service
.
Some
dayes
after
the
forementioned
Shallop
,
there
came
in
another
to
the
Castle
,
but
it
was
conceived
not
much
more
Reliefe
in
that
then
in
the
former
,
and
that
because
the
Governour
sent
about
the
same
time
a
Letter
to
Colonel
Fortescue
,
to
know
if
he
had
power
to
treat
with
him
,
and
whether
he
could
make
good
the
conditions
he
should
grant
;
alleaging
,
that
otherwise
it
would
be
a
dishonour
to
him
to
treat
,
and
the
agreement
to
be
contradicted
by
any
other
:
Colonel
Fortescue
returned
answer
,
He
had
power
to
treat
and
to
make
good
the
agreement
:
Whereupon
the
Governour
took
two
dayes
time
to
con●ider
,
and
in
issue
,
embraced
a
Treaty
;
Commissioners
were
named
on
both
parts
.
The
time
appointed
for
the
Treaty
to
begin
was
Monday
,
August
10.
when
accordingly
the
Commissioners
on
both
sides
met
,
the
Enemy
making
his
demands
,
ours
offering
their
propositions
,
which
held
them
till
Wednesday
noon
,
when
their
Commissioners
brake
off
,
and
went
away
in
great
discontent
at
the
tearmes
that
were
offered
them
;
but
on
Friday
14.
the
winds
were
laid
,
and
the
the
Treaty
(
by
Colonel
Fortescue's
art
)
came
on
againe
,
and
by
Saturday
night
the
15.
all
was
concluded
,
save
the
time
of
surrender
,
which
was
agreed
the
next
day
,
and
the
Articles
signed
,
which
were
as
followeth
.
Articles
agreed
on
the
16.
of
August
,
Anno
Dom.
1646.
between
Sir
Ahraham
Shipman
,
Lieutenant-Colonel
Richard
Arundel
,
Colonel
William
Slaughter
,
Colonel
Charles
Jennings
,
Colonel
Lewis
Tremaine
,
Nevil
Bligh
,
and
Joseph
June
Esquire
,
Lieutenant-colonel
Anthony
Brocket
,
on
the
behalse
of
the
Honourable
John
Arundel
of
Treacise
Esquire
,
Governour
of
the
Castle
of
Pendennis
,
of
the
one
Party
:
And
Colonel
John
S●
.
A●bin
Esquire
,
high
Sheriffe
of
the
county
of
Cornwal
,
Sir
John
Ayscue
Knight
,
Colonel
Robert
Bennet
,
Lieutenant
colonel
Edward
Herle
,
Lieutenant-colonel
Thomas
Fitch
,
Leiutenant
colonel
Richard
Townsend
,
Major
Thomas
Jennings
,
and
Capt.
Walter
Mainard
,
on
the
behalfe
of
the
honourable
Colonel
Richard
Fortescue
,
Commander
in
cheif
under
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
of
all
the
Forces
of
Horse
and
Foot
within
the
County
of
Cornwall
,
and
the
honourable
Captaine
William
Batton
,
Vice
Admirall
and
Commander
in
cheife
of
the
whole
Fleet
imployed
for
the
Service
of
King
and
Parliment
,
on
the
other
party
.
-
THat
the
Castle
of
Pendennis
with
al
Fortresses
,
Forts
,
Fortifications
therunto
belonging
,
the
Ship
and
all
other
Vessels
lying
under
the
Castle
,
with
the
Furniture
and
Provisions
unto
them
appertaining
.
All
Ordnance
of
all
sorts
,
with
their
equipage
,
and
all
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
Provisions
,
and
all
other
Implements
of
War
,
Necessaries
,
and
Commodities
of
,
and
belonging
to
the
said
Castle
and
Garison
(
except
what
otherwise
shall
be
disposed
by
these
Articles
)
shall
without
any
manner
of
diminution
,
spoile
or
imbezlement
,
be
delivered
upon
Munday
,
the
seventeenth
day
of
this
instant
August
,
at
two
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
into
the
hands
and
custody
of
the
two
Commanders
in
chiefe
by
Sea
and
Land
respectively
,
or
such
person
or
persons
as
shall
be
by
them
appointed
for
the
receiving
of
the
same
.
And
that
immediately
upon
signing
the
said
Articles
,
the
said
persons
shall
be
admitted
into
the
Castle
to
see
the
just
performance
of
the
Premises
,
and
Hostages
given
for
the
due
observance
of
them
.
-
II.
That
John
Arundel
of
Trecise
Esquire
,
Governour
of
the
said
Castle
of
Pendennis
,
with
his
Family
and
Retinue
,
and
all
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
all
the
Traine
of
Artillery
,
and
of
the
Ships
,
as
well
Reformado'd
Officers
as
others
.
And
all
Gentlemen
,
Clergy-men
and
their
Familyes
and
Servants
,
shall
martch
out
of
the
Castle
of
Pendennis
,
with
their
Horses
,
compleat
Armes
,
and
other
Equipages
according
to
their
present
or
past
commands
and
qualities
,
with
flying
Colours
,
Trumpets
sounding
,
Drums
beating
,
Matches
lighted
at
both
ends
,
Bullets
in
their
mouthes
,
and
every
Soudier
twelve
charges
of
Powder
,
with
Bullets
and
Match
proportionable
,
with
all
their
owne
proper
Goods
,
Bag
and
Baggage
,
with
a
safe
convoy
unto
Arwinch
Downes
:
And
because
His
Majesty
hath
neither
Army
nor
Garison
in
England
to
our
knowledge
,
they
shall
there
lay
downe
Armes
(
saving
their
Swords
)
unlesse
such
who
are
Officers
inCommission
,
who
with
their
servants
are
to
retain
their
arms
according
to
their
qualities
.
CountryGentlemen
and
their
Servants
their
Swords
only
,
Ensignes
their
Colours
,
where
such
Persons
as
Colonel
Fortescue
shall
appoint
are
to
receive
them
.
And
as
many
as
desire
it
are
to
have
Let-Passes
from
the
Commanders
in
chiefe
to
passe
to
their
severall
Dwellings
,
or
to
such
other
places
under
the
power
of
the
Parliament
,
or
beyond
the
Seas
,
as
they
shal
desire
,
and
not
be
plundered
,
searched
or
injured
in
their
March
,
or
after
,
they
not
doing
any
thing
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Parliments
Affaires
;
and
no
man
to
be
prejudiced
for
giving
any
of
the
persons
comprized
in
the
said
Articles
entertainment
in
their
houses
:
And
that
the
old
garison
Souldiers
who
have
houses
in
the
Castle
,
shall
have
28.
dayes
after
the
surrender
,
for
the
removing
and
disposing
of
their
Goods
.
-
III.
That
the
Princes
Servants
with
their
Arms
,
and
al
Commanders
,
Officers
,
Gentlemen
,
Ladies
,
Gentlewomen
,
Clergy-men
and
all
others
with
their
retinue
that
desire
it
,
shall
●ave
liberty
to
passe
with
their
Bag
and
Baggage
,
and
what
else
is
allowed
in
the
Articles
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
to
that
purpose
,
there
shall
b●
provided
by
the
Vice-Admiral
a
sufficient
●…ber
of
navigable
Vessels
,
with
a
safe
convoy
for
their
safe
transporting
from
the
Haven
of
Falmouth
,
within
28.
dayes
after
the
surrender
of
the
saidCastle
,
to
be
landed
at
Sa●…t
Maloes
in
France
:
and
in
the
meane
time
to
be
signed
free
Q●arters
at
convenient
places
by
Colonell
Fortescue
Commander
in
cheif
;
and
during
the
said
time
that
they
be
not
Plundered
,
or
Injured
,
they
acting
nothing
prejudiciall
to
the
Parliament
affaires
.
-
IV.
That
Colonel
Wise
and
all
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
his
Regiment
,
or
as
many
of
them
as
desire
it
may
be
ship●
in
Falmouth
Harbour
in
Vessels
,
to
be
provided
by
the
Vice
Admirall
,
and
landed
at
Swansey
in
Wales
:
And
that
such
are
of
the
County
of
Cornwall
to
be
shipt
and
landed
at
Looe
,
and
those
that
be
of
Devon
,
to
be
landed
at
Yalme
;
and
all
to
be
shipt
with
Bag
and
Baggage
,
and
such
Armes
as
formerly
allowed
them
,
nor
to
be
Plundered
nor
Injured
in
their
passage
.
-
V.
That
whereas
by
reason
of
the
long
siege
of
the
Castle
of
Pendennis
,
many
of
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
the
said
garison
are
growne
into
great
nessity
of
all
such
things
as
might
enable
them
to
martch
to
their
severall
Dwellings
,
many
sicke
and
wounded
:
And
to
the
intent
they
may
be
supplyed
with
necessaries
for
their
accommodations
within
the
time
limited
to
them
by
these
Articles
.
It
is
promised
and
consented
unto
by
the
Commissioners
for
the
Leaguer
,
to
and
with
the
Commissioners
for
the
Castle
,
that
five
hundreth
pouuds
sterling
shall
be
delivered
into
the
hands
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
Castle
,
or
any
three
of
them
,
at
eight
of
the
clocke
to
morrow
morning
at
Penrin
,
to
be
distributed
vmong
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
aforesaid
,
as
they
shall
thinke
fit
.
And
they
are
not
to
take
any
free
quarter
in
their
martches
.
-
VI.
That
all
Goods
taken
from
any
person
for
the
accommodation
of
this
Garison
or
any
person
therein
,
shall
be
restored
to
their
proper
Owners
,
or
such
as
they
shall
appoint
;
and
all
Goods
now
in
the
Castle
that
properly
belong
to
any
other
persons
,
shall
be
restored
to
the
Owners
thereof
.
And
if
any
person
carry
away
any
Goods
not
properly
belonging
unto
him
,
&
deny
to
deliver
them
upon
demand
in
presence
of
any
Officer
in
Commission
,
he
shall
loose
his
Bag
and
Baggage
,
and
have
such
punishment
as
the
now
Governour
of
the
Castle
and
the
Commanders
in
cheife
,
or
any
two
of
them
shall
thinke
fit
.
But
all
persons
may
retaine
whatsoever
was
taken
from
persons
in
Armes
,
as
law●ull
prize
of
War
.
-
VII
.
That
the
Governor
and
all
Field-Officers
with
their
severall
retinues
shall
be
allowed
cariage
by
Sea
or
Land
to
carry
away
their
said
Goods
to
any
Place
within
their
County
.
-
VIII
.
That
no
Officer
,
Souldier
or
other
person
comprized
in
these
Articles
,
shall
be
reproached
,
or
have
any
disgracefull
words
or
affronts
offered
,
or
be
stopt
,
Searched
,
Plundered
or
Injured
in
their
martches
,
Rendezvouz
,
Quarters
,
Journeys
,
places
of
aboad
,
or
passages
by
Sea
or
Land
;
and
if
any
such
thing
be
done
,
satisfaction
to
be
made
according
to
the
judgement
of
any
two
Commissioners
or
more
,
being
of
equall
number
of
each
party
;
nor
shall
any
of
the
persons
aforesaid
be
compelled
to
take
up
Arms
against
the
King
,
nor
be
imprisoned
for
any
cause
of
publick
or
private
concernment
during
the
space
of
twenty
eight
dayes
after
the
surrender
of
the
said
Castle
,
nor
for
any
cause
of
publique
concernment
,
or
twenty
eight
dayes
after
the
said
twenty
eight
dayes
are
ended
.
-
IX
.
That
if
any
person
within
the
Garison
be
sicke
or
wounded
,
that
they
cannot
take
the
benefit
of
the
Articles
at
present
;
they
shall
have
liberty
to
stay
,
and
be
provided
for
at
convenient
places
untill
they
recover
,
and
then
they
shall
have
the
fruit
and
benefit
of
these
Articles
.
-
X.
That
all
persons
comprized
in
this
capitulation
shall
enjoy
their
Estates
reall
and
personall
,
they
submitting
to
all
Orders
and
Ordinances
of
Parliament
,
and
shall
fully
enjoy
the
benefit
of
these
Articles
.
-
XI
.
That
all
Prisoners
of
Warre
,
of
either
side
,
be
set
at
liberty
,
and
that
liberty
be
given
immediately
after
the
surrender
of
the
said
Castle
to
the
Governour
thereof
,
to
give
notice
to
their
friends
of
the
surrender
of
the
said
Castle
.
And
that
no
Vessell
comming
with
reliefe
within
ten
dayes
after
the
surrender
shall
be
made
prize
.
-
XII
.
That
if
any
of
these
Articles
shall
in
any
point
be
broke
or
violated
by
any
person
or
persons
in
Pendennis
or
comprized
within
this
capitulation
,
the
fault
and
punishment
shall
be
upon
them
or
him
onely
who
made
the
breach
or
violation
,
and
shall
not
be
imputed
or
charged
on
any
other
not
assenting
thereunto
or
acting
therein
.
-
XIII
.
That
all
persons
comprized
in
these
Articles
,
shall
upon
request
have
certificate
under
the
hands
of
the
Commander
in
chiefe
respectively
,
that
such
persons
were
in
the
Castle
at
the
time
of
the
surrender
thereof
,
and
were
otherwise
to
have
the
benefit
of
these
Articles
.
-
XIV
.
That
the
Commanders
in
chiefe
respectively
shall
give
Passes
to
one
or
two
Messengers
with
their
Servants
not
exceeding
six
,
to
goe
to
the
King
by
Sea
or
Land
from
the
Governour
,
to
give
an
account
to
Him
of
the
proceedings
of
this
Treaty
,
and
conclusion
thereof
,
and
to
returne
and
receive
the
benefit
of
these
Articles
.
-
XV.
That
Commissioners
be
appointed
on
both
sides
for
the
performance
of
the
Articles
,
and
places
appointed
for
the
accommodation
of
sick
men
.
-
XVI
.
That
confirmation
of
all
the
precedent
Articles
shall
be
procured
from
the
Parliament
,
or
from
his
Excellency
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
within
forty
dayes
after
the
signing
of
these
Articles
.
Neere
to
Pendennis
is
the
Mount
in
Cornwall
(
omitted
to
be
mentioned
in
its
just
order
)
which
was
surrendred
to
Colonell
Hamond
,
who
lay
before
it
with
some
of
the
foot
of
this
Army
,
and
obtained
the
surrender
of
it
some
few
dayes
after
the
surrender
of
Excester
:
The
Governour
of
the
Mount
was
Sir
Arthur
Basset
;
the
Marquesse
of
Hamilton
was
in
it
,
fifteene
peeces
of
Ordnance
,
with
great
store
of
Ammunition
and
Provisions
were
gained
with
it
.
It
is
a
place
of
great
strength
,
the
Tyde
flowing
about
it
twice
a
day
,
which
rendred
the
reduction
of
it
a
service
of
great
difficnlty
and
consequence
,
and
Redoun
ding
much
to
the
honour
of
Colonel
Hamond
,
who
underwent
the
same
;
whose
Merits
also
in
that
singular
Service
of
setling
Quarters
on
the
West-side
of
Excester
at
Saint
Thomas
Hospitall
,
&c.
within
halfe
Musket-shot
of
the
Enemy
;
afterwards
martching
to
Torrington
with
his
Regiment
,
deserves
a
speciall
note
to
be
put
upon
it
.
Besides
this
of
the
Mount
,
there
is
one
Service
more
omitted
to
be
mentioned
in
its
proper
place
,
viz.
The
reduction
of
Borstall-House
,
which
was
some
few
dayes
before
the
surrender
of
Oxford
,
agreed
to
be
surrendred
upon
conditions
.
And
thus
yon
have
a
true
(
though
plaine
and
briefe
)
account
of
the
Actions
of
this
Army
,
which
God
reserved
for
such
a
time
as
our
lowest
estate
,
when
his
season
was
to
deliver
us
.
It
was
once
intended
,
the
Story
should
have
broken
off
at
Oxford
,
but
you
see
it
is
continued
to
the
last
piece
of
Service
performed
by
this
Army
,
though
somewhat
more
briefly
then
the
former
Actions
;
which
was
for
want
of
those
Materials
of
Observaiions
and
Collections
,
which
were
furnished
me
in
the
compiling
of
the
Story
till
then
,
by
One
,
to
whom
all
that
reap
any
satisfaction
by
this
Story
,
owe
great
thanks
for
his
diligence
and
faithfulnesse
therein
.
And
now
there
being
no
Enemy
either
in
Field
or
Garrison
,
his
Excellency
after
sowe
smal
time
of
refreshment
and
rest
from
his
continuall
wearinesse
and
action
,
was
by
the
Parliament
Ordered
from
Oxford
into
the
West
,
there
to
disband
Major-General
Massies
Brigade
;
whither
accordingly
he
immediately
martched
,
viz.
to
the
Devizes
,
where
in
the
space
of
eight
dayes
,
his
Excellency
disbanded
the
whole
Brigade
,
consisting
of
two
thousand
five
hundred
Horse
;
whom
(
to
give
them
their
due
)
he
found
for
the
most
part
,
prepared
to
obey
the
Ordinance
of
Parliament
;
which
was
the
more
commendable
,
in
respect
that
of
many
moneths
Arreares
which
were
behind
,
they
received
but
six
weeks
pay
,
which
yet
is
not
wholly
to
be
reckoned
to
the
ingenuity
of
the
men
,
but
in
a
great
part
to
the
carefulnesse
and
prudence
of
Major-General
Massie
,
Colonel
Cook
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Officers
:
Divers
of
the
Disbanded
come
from
very
remote
Countries
,
and
had
Passes
some
for
Egypt
,
others
for
Mesopotamia
and
Aethyopia
.
This
work
was
no
sooner
over
,
but
it
pleased
God
to
visit
the
General
with
a
sore
fit
of
the
Stone
:
Saint
Paul
needed
a
Thorne
in
the
flesh
;
and
by
thirst
and
lack
of
water
Sampson
(
after
his
great
Exploits
)
might
know
himselfe
to
be
a
Man
.
This
fit
continued
on
him
for
many
dayes
together
;
so
soon
as
he
was
recovered
,
he
made
a
Journey
to
London
:
This
was
the
first
time
of
his
visiting
London
since
he
martched
forth
with
the
Army
,
having
a
small
desire
to
see
that
place
till
he
could
bring
an
Olive
branch
in
his
mouth
,
choosing
rather
to
hasten
Peace
,
then
spin
out
the
War
,
which
made
a
humble
Tent
more
acceptable
to
him
till
he
had
attained
his
end
,
then
a
glorious
City
.
month
November
1646
His
Excellency
comming
to
Loudon
Novemb.
12.
while
he
was
yet
some
miles
off
the
City
,
he
was
met
by
the
Mliitia
of
the
City
:
He
who
had
so
often
encountred
a
Militia
of
Enemies
,
is
now
embraced
by
a
Militia
of
Friends
,
who
had
no
other
Errand
but
to
thank
him
,
who
had
done
so
much
,
as
that
he
had
left
nothing
for
them
to
doe
,
but
to
fetch
in
this
Man
of
War
,
who
had
converted
them
to
Men
of
Peace
,
who
through
his
Watch
fulnesse
and
Valour
had
excused
them
from
stirring
out
of
their
city
to
fight
a
Battell
;
onely
now
in
the
interest
of
their
owne
honour
,
they
were
drawne
out
to
bring
in
the
Prize
of
so
many
Battels
,
even
Englands
Peace
.
Many
wel-affected
Citizens
also
went
forth
with
the
Militia
,
upon
this
Expedition
,
and
the
hearts
of
thousands
ran
and
met
him
,
whose
persons
were
not
seen
there
.
No
sooner
was
he
come
to
Town
,
but
(
the
next
day
)
both
Houses
of
PARLIAMENT
were
in
motion
to
acknowledge
their
GENERAL
,
and
make
a
congratulatory
Visit
to
him
,
communicating
their
sense
the
one
House
to
the
other
therein
,
and
making
these
repective
ORDERS
thereupon
.
DIE
VENERIS
,
Novemb.
13.
1646.
ORdered
by
the
LORDS
Assembled
in
PARLIAMENT
,
that
it
is
left
to
the
SPEAKER
of
this
House
,
what
to
speak
to
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
from
this
House
,
upon
these
severall
Heads
,
viz.
To
Congratulate
his
comming
to
this
Towne
,
and
to
acknowledge
his
good
Service
done
to
the
Parliament
and
Kingdome
.
JOHN
BROWNE
.
DIE
VENERIS
,
13.
Novemb.
1646.
ORdered
by
the
COMMONS
Assembled
in
PARLIAMENT
,
That
Master
SPEAKER
and
the
whole
House
doe
to
Morrow
at
ten
of
the
clcck
,
give
a
Visit
to
Sir
THOMAS
FAIRFAX
,
General
of
the
PARLIAMENTS
FORCES
,
and
returne
him
the
Thanks
of
the
COMMONS
of
England
,
and
an
Acknowledgment
of
the
great
Blessings
of
ALMIGHTY
GOD
upon
his
faithfull
Services
,
wise
Conduct
and
great
Valour
in
the
whole
discharge
of
the
great
TRUST
committed
unto
him
,
and
reducing
the
distracted
Affaires
of
this
KINGDOME
to
this
happy
condition
and
Issue
.
H.
ELSYNGE
Cler.
Parl.
D.
Com.
Thus
those
that
honour
God
,
God
will
honour
,
and
those
that
seek
onely
,
and
are
content
with
that
honour
that
is
of
God
,
shall
(
sometimes
)
perchance
have
the
honour
that
is
of
Men
last
into
the
Bargaine
.
On
Saturday
,
November
14.
Both
Houses
actuated
their
Orders
and
Intentions
;
and
first
,
the
Right
honourable
EDWARD
Earle
of
Manchester
,
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Lords
,
pro
tempore
,
accompanied
with
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
Pembroke
,
and
divers
other
Peers
of
the
Kingdome
,
went
together
in
their
Coaches
to
his
Excellencies
house
in
Queenstreet
,
to
congratulate
his
Excellencies
Successes
and
happy
returne
,
according
to
the
Order
of
their
House
,
which
the
Earle
of
Manchester
enlarged
with
divers
Expressions
of
gratitude
and
honour
to
his
Excellency
;
The
Contents
of
the
Earle
of
Manchester's
Speech
.
In
the
Name
of
the
House
of
PEERS
,
giving
his
Excellency
Thanks
for
all
his
Care
and
Paines
,
in
the
defence
of
the
Publick
,
expressing
their
great
Esteem
of
his
memorable
Services
,
and
faithfull
Performance
of
the
Trust
reposed
in
him
,
which
their
Lordships
should
alwayes
have
in
remembrance
,
and
be
ready
upon
all
Occasions
,
to
expresse
their
Gratitude
unto
him
.
And
when
they
had
done
,
and
were
gone
(
with
never
a
jot
lesse
Honour
,
I
trow
,
for
that
which
they
had
left
upon
his
Excellency
)
the
House
of
COMMONS
also
attended
their
SPEAKER
on
the
same
Errand
;
where
WILLIAM
LENTHAL
Esquire
,
Speaker
of
that
House
,
delivered
himselfe
to
this
Effect
:
SIR
,
I
Have
a
very
hard
Taske
to
performe
to
present
the
Respects
of
the
House
of
Commons
according
to
your
Excellencies
Merit
,
and
their
desires
to
effect
this
accordinly
,
I
should
have
informed
my self
from
Histories
that
have
preserved
the
memories
of
the
famous
Worthies
of
former
Ages
and
should
have
taken
the
Dimensions
of
the
largest
Coronts
and
Trophies
wherewith
they
are
made
Glorious
,
and
even
those
would
rather
straighten
then
enlarge
the
Temples
of
yours
Excellency
;
or
else
I
should
have
consulted
some
of
the
most
Learned
and
Eloquent
Oratours
,
who
have
set
forth
the
glorious
Gests
performed
in
former
times
,
whereby
I
might
have
insisted
on
some
Paralell
for
your
Wisdome
,
Piety
,
Justice
and
Valour
;
but
I
conceive
the
Vertues
and
Successe
which
God
hath
bestowed
upon
you
,
were
very
hardly
to
be
matcht
,
and
rather
needed
more
Industry
and
Memory
to
Enumerate
,
then
Oratory
to
Polish
.
Heretofore
when
I
read
the
Histories
of
the
Acts
of
famous
Princes
and
Warrious
,
in
this
or
other
Nations
,
it
was
not
without
some
Jealousie
,
that
in
them
there
was
some
mixture
and
glosses
of
Oratory
and
Art
,
the
more
to
set
off
,
and
give
Lustre
to
the
Acts
,
as
Arguments
of
Emulation
,
for
others
to
follow
the
Foot-steps
of
their
Vertues
;
but
the
Actions
of
your
Excellency
will
adde
Lnstre
and
Beliefe
to
them
,
being
all
verified
in
you
:
And
(
indeed
)
here
,
considering
the
swift
Martches
,
and
the
Ex
peditions
in
these
grand
and
difficult
Attempts
,
which
were
prosecuted
and
effected
by
your
Excellency
,
I
may
say
,
The
Almighty
came
Riding
on
the
Wings
of
the
Wind
,
for
these
were
nothing
else
but
the
Magnalia
Dei
,
acted
in
and
by
you
his
Instrument
.
It
was
the
Custome
of
the
ancient
Romans
,
after
a
glorious
and
succesfull
Prince
,
to
derive
his
Name
to
Posterity
,
in
memorie
of
his
Vertues
,
as
after
that
great
Prince
JULIUS
CAESAR
,
his
Successors
retained
the
Name
of
CAESARS
,
as
AUGUSTUS
CAESAR
,
TYBERIUS
CAESAR
.
&c.
Thus
hereafter
all
Famous
and
Victorious
succeeding
Generals
in
this
Kingdome
(
if
the
time
shall
prove
so
unfortunate
)
will
desire
the
addition
of
the
Name
of
FAIR
FAX
.
And
surely
the
Honour
of
the
late
Lord
General
was
not
,
whiles
he
lived
,
any
way
eclipsed
by
the
succession
of
your
Excellency
in
his
Command
,
but
rather
augmented
,
whiles
each
retained
the
brightnesse
of
his
owne
Honour
,
having
both
Rayes
enough
to
enlighten
a
Kingdome
,
then
overset
with
Clouds
and
thick
darknesse
.
I
shall
need
to
say
no
more
but
this
,
That
the
Wo●ld
will
admire
your
Excellencies
Worth
,
Posterity
will
honour
your
Name
;
and
that
the
whole
House
of
Commons
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Commons
of
England
,
doth
returne
you
Thanks
for
your
faithfull
and
memorable
Services
;
the
beginning
,
continuance
and
effect
whereof
,
I
must
solely
attribute
to
the
Almighty
(
the
Lord
of
Hosts
and
Victories
.
)
But
never
had
JuliusCaesar
the
honor
in
those
Civil
wars
when
he
came
to
Rome
as
a
Conquerour
;
one
poor
Metellus
confronts
him
and
gives
check
to
his
Victory
,
sweld
spirit
,
breaking
up
the
Doors
of
Saturnes
Temple
:
Indeed
there
is
a
manifest
cause
of
difference
;
Caesar
did
not
plead
the
Senates
cause
did
not
fight
for
the
Roman
Liberties
.
The
Senate
fled
when
Caesar
drew
neare
,
but
his
Excellenci●s
Warre
was
the
Parliments
Peace
;
by
his
Motion
they
sat
still
.
Happy
man
may
I
say
of
him
that
is
able
to
Engage
Kingdomes
and
Parliaments
in
such
Respects
and
Dutyes
,
and
happy
Kingdome
and
Parliament
also
,
for
whose
Exstreame
and
low
Condition
God
Reserves
such
a
chosen
Vessell
.
To
all
which
his
Excellency
made
a
very
modest
returne
,
Expressing
,
How
much
he
Esteemad
himselfe
Honoured
by
the
great
Respects
of
the
Houses
towards
him
,
and
that
he
accounted
it
his
greatest
Happinesse
under
God
to
be
in
the
least
kind
Instrumentall
for
theirs
and
the
Kingdomes
good
.
So
great
was
the
benefit
and
Obligation
of
his
Excellencies
Services
,
that
the
Lord
Major
and
Aldermen
in
their
owne
and
Cities
interest
,
feeling
the
same
,
particularly
could
not
discharge
themselves
in
their
Consciences
to
acknowledge
to
their
General
in
their
representive
the
Commons
of
England
.
but
on
the
Tuesday
following
came
with
a
Train
of
Coaches
to
his
Excellencies
house
,
in
the
name
,
and
on
the
behalfe
of
the
City
,
to
render
Thanks
unto
him
,
by
whose
watchfulnesse
this
famous
City
,
so
much
longed
for
by
the
Enemy
,
was
preserved
from
being
sackt
and
plundered
,
as
well
as
the
Kingdome
recovered
:
Master
Glyn
the
Recorder
was
their
Mouth
,
to
this
effect
:
SIR
,
I
Am
to
declare
unto
you
,
in
the
behalf
of
ihe
Lord
Major
,
and
the
whole
City
,
that
they
in
the
first
place
,
blesse
Almighty
God
for
the
great
Victories
and
Successes
wherewith
it
hath
pleased
God
to
Crowne
your
faithfull
Endeavours
:
And
next
,
they
give
your
Excellency
hearty
Thanks
for
your
great
and
incomparable
Services
,
whereby
you
have
setled
the
City
and
whole
Kingdome
in
so
peaceable
a
Condition
,
as
it
is
at
this
day
.
To
which
his
Excellency
gave
a
very
modest
Reply
in
way
of
Thankfulnesse
for
that
Visit
,
and
the
Respects
of
the
City
towards
him
:
And
in
close
,
the
Recorder
further
gave
his
Excellency
to
understand
;
That
the
City
intended
very
shortly
to
make
a
further
acknowledgment
of
their
Thankfulnesse
,
and
to
give
a
greater
Testimony
of
the
high
Esteeem
t●ey
had
of
his
Excellency
.
month
December
1646
And
thus
I
have
brought
his
Excellency
to
Towne
,
and
here
I
could
be
glad
to
leave
him
,
Pacem
te
possimus
omnes
,
but
I
must
carry
him
Forth
againe
,
but
't
is
not
to
War
nor
Battell
,
't
is
to
discharge
Armies
and
Souldiers
,
that
England
may
,
if
it
be
the
Will
of
God
,
be
a
quiet
Habitation
againe
,
and
the
noyse
of
War
not
heard
in
it
.
His
Excencellency
had
not
long
staid
at
London
but
he
was
Ordered
to
provide
a
Convoy
to
goe
with
the
two
hundred
thousand
pounds
for
the
Scottish
Army
,
upon
their
martching
out
of
England
.
His
Excellency
living
more
to
the
Publick
Service
and
Commonalty
then
his
owne
Ease
or
Accommodation
:
On
Thursday
Decemb.
18.
went
from
London
towards
Northampton
,
having
before
ordered
most
of
his
Forces
to
advance
to
those
parts
,
and
appointed
three
Regiments
of
Horse
,
viz.
Colonel
Sir
Robert
Pye's
,
Colonel
Grave's
and
Colonel
Rossiter's
,
and
three
Regiments
of
Foot
,
viz.
Major-General
Skippon's
,
Colonel
Lilburnes
,
and
Colonel
Sir
Hardresse
Waller's
,
to
martch
under
the
command
of
Major-General
Skippon
,
as
a
Convoy
to
the
said
Money
to
Newcastle
upon
Tyne
;
a
tedious
Winter
martch
,
being
neer
two
hundred
miles
from
the
place
where
some
of
them
received
the
Money
;
yet
the
better
to
be
undergone
,
when
it
ends
not
in
fighting
,
as
many
tedious
Martches
of
this
Army
have
done
.
And
thus
you
have
an
account
of
six
Regiments
,
how
they
are
disposed
,
the
rest
of
the
Army
I
leave
in
their
Quarters
,
to
practice
Saint
John
Baptists
Lesson
,
Doe
violence
to
no
man
,
and
be
content
with
your
Wages
.
And
would
to
God
I
might
here
set
Finis
to
our
English
Troubles
,
as
well
as
to
this
History
:
Times
and
Issues
are
in
the
Hand
of
God
;
we
cannot
know
what
is
to
come
,
let
us
look
over
and
recount
with
thankfulnesse
what
God
hath
done
for
us
,
who
for
his
Works
sake
among
us
,
is
glorious
in
the
Eyes
of
all
Nations
;
yea
,
in
the
Consciences
of
our
Enemies
,
who
cannot
but
confesse
,
our
Rock
is
not
as
their
Rock
;
if
he
be
not
glorious
in
our
Eyes
,
t
is
the
least
can
be
said
,
his
Mercies
have
been
ill
bestowed
upon
us
.
It
may
be
expected
here
,
I
should
conclude
with
a
Panegyrick
of
the
Army
,
and
a
Paraenetick
to
the
Kingdome
,
to
Love
and
Honour
them
:
but
me
thinks
there
should
be
no
need
of
that
,
the
whole
Story
proclaimes
their
Worth
and
Merit
;
their
Name
is
Engraven
by
God
himselfe
,
as
with
the
Poynt
of
a
Dyamond
,
on
the
Gates
and
Wals
of
many
of
our
chiefe
Places
;
Yea
,
they
have
Sown
a
Name
to
themselves
in
the
Earth
,
and
Watered
it
with
their
Blood
in
many
places
of
this
Kingdome
:
and
if
all
those
great
Works
God
hath
done
for
the
Kingdome
by
them
,
have
not
yet
prevailed
for
a
Precious
and
honourable
Esteem
of
them
,
in
vaine
should
I
attempt
to
be
their
Advocate
:
Onely
I
shall
take
the
Boldnesse
to
say
(
knowing
within
what
compasse
I
speak
)
that
they
who
think
such
men
not
sit
to
serve
a
State
,
they
must
(
undoubtedly
)
question
whether
it
were
for
the
Service
of
the
State
,
that
which
they
have
done
;
for
they
who
shall
acknowledge
the
Reducing
the
Kingdome
to
its
Peace
,
and
to
the
Parliaments
Obedience
,
by
Vanquishing
their
Enemies
and
Strengths
,
to
be
good
Service
,
must
needs
acknowledge
those
that
did
it
to
be
good
Servants
,
and
worthy
of
all
Honour
and
Acceptation
therein
:
And
they
that
would
perswade
otherwise
,
it
is
not
because
they
know
how
to
have
the
State
better
served
,
but
because
they
think
it
is
served
too
well
,
and
are
not
so
much
Enemies
to
these
particular
men
as
to
the
Commonwealth
;
and
were
all
of
their
mind
(
which
God
forbid
)
should
we
be
served
with
such
as
would
take
our
Money
,
and
doe
little
for
it
,
that
would
spin
out
and
protract
the
Warre
,
as
these
have
contracted
it
;
that
would
serve
us
in
Stewes
and
Tavernes
,
and
drink
away
the
Kingdomes
Cares
and
Sorrowes
,
yea
the
Kingdomes
Blood
in
Bouls
of
Wine
,
and
fight
with
God
(
instead
of
his
Enemies
)
by
Oaths
and
Blasphemies
,
and
all
horrible
Wickednesses
,
we
were
well
served
.
If
such
as
these
be
good
Souldiers
and
Servants
a
State
,
I
confesse
this
is
not
the
Guise
of
this
Army
:
But
if
Valour
and
Faithfulnesse
,
Prudence
and
Activity
be
the
qualifications
of
good
Souldiers
,
these
will
obtaine
a
Name
among
the
First
;
or
if
tedious
Martches
and
vehement
Battails
,
and
fierce
storming
of
impregnable
Strengths
,
be
any
demonstration
of
these
things
,
we
want
them
not
.
But
t
is
time
to
Retreat
;
let
us
be
thankefull
to
God
,
and
we
shall
not
be
unworthy
to
his
Instruments
.
I
shall
only
adde
a
Character
of
the
Army
,
that
those
who
have
approved
themselves
so
we●
in
their
Actions
may
be
better
knowne
to
us
in
their
Spirits
and
Principles
,
and
then
I
shall
leave
them
to
the
Acceptance
of
God
and
the
Censure
of
the
World
.